Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"kara" has 2 results
kara: masculine vocative singular stem: kara
kara: neuter vocative singular stem: kara
Amarakosha Search
96 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
alīkam3,.3.12NeuterSingularśūlaḥ, śaṅkaradhanvā
aṅgulī2.6.83FeminineSingularkaraśākhā
āpaḥ1.10.3-4FemininePluralsalilam, payaḥ, jīvanam, kabandham, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, nīram, śambaram, vāḥ, kamalam, kīlālam, bhuvanam, udakam, sarvatomukham, toyaḥ, kṣīram, meghapuṣpam, vāri, jalam, amṛtam, vanam, pāthaḥ, ambhaḥ, pānīyam, ambu, ghanarasaḥwater
avyaktaḥ3.3.68MasculineSingularprakaraṇam, prakāraḥ, kārtsnyam, vārtā
bhairavam1.7.19MasculineSingularbhīṣaṇam, pratibhayam, bhīṣmam, ghoram, bhīmam, bhayānakam, dāruṇam, bhayaṅkaramhorrer
bhṛtyaḥ2.10.17MasculineSingular‍paricārakaḥ, ‍‍kiṅkara, ‍gopyakaḥ, dāseyaḥ, bhujiṣyaḥ, niyojyaḥ, dāsaḥ, ‍‍praiṣyaḥ, ceṭakaḥ, dāseraḥ
caurakaḥ2.10.24MasculineSingularparāskandī, taskara, aikāgārikaḥ, ‍‌pratirodhī, dasyuḥ, malimlucaḥ, ‍‍‍pāṭaccaraḥ, moṣakaḥ, stenaḥ
cirivilvaḥ2.2.47MasculineSingularnaktamālaḥ, karajaḥ, karañjakaḥ
dyauḥ1.2.1FeminineSingularvyoma, nabhaḥ, anntam, viyat, vihāyaḥ, dyuḥ, meghādhvā, dyauḥ, puṣkaram, antarīkṣam, suravartma, viṣṇupadam, vihāyasaḥ, tārāpathaḥ, mahābilam, abhram, ambaram, gaganam, kham, ākāśam, nākaḥ, antarikṣamsky
gaṇaḥ3.3.52MasculineSingularbhāskara, varṇabhedaḥ
gañjā2.1.18FeminineSingularrumā, lavaṇākara
himāṃśuḥ1.3.13-14MasculineSingularśaśadharaḥ, induḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, niśāpatiḥ, somaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, abjaḥ, glauḥ, dvijarājaḥ, kṣapākara, candraḥ, vidhuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥthe moon
kākaḥ2.5.22MasculineSingularcirañjīvī, parabhṛt, sakṛtprajaḥ, karaṭaḥ, maukuliḥ, vāyasaḥ, ātmaghoṣaḥ, balipuṣṭaḥ, ekadṛṣṭiḥ, balibhuk, dhvāṅkṣaḥ, ariṣṭaḥ
kaṅkaṇam2.6.109NeuterSingularkarabhūṣaṇam
karabhaḥ2.9.76MasculineSingularchāgī
karabhaḥ2.6.82MasculineSingular
kara2.8.27MasculineSingularbhāgadheyaḥ, baliḥ
kara3.5.12MasculineSingular
kara3.3.172MasculineSingularparyaṅkaḥ, parivāraḥ
karahāṭaḥMasculineSingularśiphākandaḥthe root of a lotus
karakaḥ2.2.64MasculineSingulardāḍimaḥ
karakaḥ3.3.6MasculineSingularbhūnimbaḥ, kaṭphalam, bhūstṛṇam
karambhaḥ2.9.48MasculineSingulardadhisaktavaḥ
karaṇaḥ2.10.2MasculineSingular
karaṇam3.3.60NeuterSingularnicitaḥ, aśuddhaḥ
karaṇḍaḥ3.5.18MasculineSingular
karañjaḥ2.2.48MasculineSingular
karapatram2.10.35FeminineSingularkrakacaḥ
karaṭaḥ3.3.40MasculineSingularakāryam, matsaraḥ, tīkṣṇaḥ, rasaḥ
karatoyāFeminineSingularsadānīrākaratoya(river)
karavālikā2.8.92FeminineSingularīlī
karīraḥMasculineSingularkrakara, granthilaḥ
khaḍgaḥ2.8.90MasculineSingularkṛpāṇaḥ, asiḥ, riṣṭiḥ, kaukṣethakaḥ, maṇḍalāgraḥ, nistriṃśaḥ, karavālaḥ, candrahāsaḥ
khalapūḥ3.1.15MasculineSingularbahukara
khaniḥFeminineSingularākara
kiraṇaḥ1.3.33MasculineSingulardhṛṣṇiḥ, aṃśuḥ, kara, ghṛṇiḥ, mayūkhaḥ, dīdhitiḥ, bhānuḥ, gabhasti, usraḥ, marīciḥray
kṛkaṇaḥ2.5.21MasculineSingularkrakara
kṛṣṇapākaphalaḥ2.2.67MasculineSingularavignaḥ, suṣeṇaḥ, karamardakaḥ
kuṇiḥ2.6.48MasculineSingularkukara
lālāṭikaḥ3.3.17MasculineSingularparikara
lekhakaḥ2.8.15MasculineSingularakṣaracaṇaḥ, akṣaracuñcuḥ, lipiṃkara
madanaḥ1.1.25-26MasculineSingularbrahmasūḥ, māraḥ, kandarpaḥ, kāmaḥ, sambarāriḥ, ananyajaḥ, makaradhvajaḥ, viśvaketuḥ, pradyumnaḥ, darpakaḥ, pañcaśaraḥ, manasijaḥ, puṣpadhanvā, ātmabhūḥ, manmathaḥ, mīnaketanaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, smaraḥ, kusumeṣuḥ, ratipatiḥkamadeva
madhuvrataḥ2.5.31MasculineSingularbhramaraḥ, puṣpaliṭ, madhupaḥ, ṣaṭpadaḥ, dvirephaḥ, madhuliṭ, aliḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, alī, madhukara
nāndīvādī3.1.36MasculineSingularnāndīkara
nirṇiktam3.1.55-56MasculineSingularanavaskaram, śodhitam, mṛṣṭam, niḥśodhyam
padmam1.10.39-40MasculineSingularpaṅkeruham, kamalam, aravindam, rājīvam, sārasam, kuśeśayam, sahasrapattram, nalinam, ambhoruham, bisaprasūnam, tāmarasam, śatapattram, mahotpalam, puṣkaram, sarasīruhama lotus
patram3.3.187NeuterSingularmukhāgram(śūkarasya), kroḍam, halam
pīluḥ3.3.201MasculineSingularprāṇyaṅgajābaliḥ, kara, upahāraḥ
piṇḍītakaḥ2.2.52MasculineSingularmaruvakaḥ, śvasanaḥ, karahāṭakaḥ, śalyaḥ, madanaḥ
prakīryaḥ2.2.48MasculineSingularpūtikarajaḥ, pūtikaḥ, kalimārakaḥ
pratihāsaḥMasculineSingularkaravīraḥ, śataprāsaḥ, caṇḍātaḥ, hayamārakaḥ
punarbhavaḥ2.6.84MasculineSingularkararuhaḥ, nakhaḥ, nakharaḥ
rathāṅgam2.8.56NeuterSingularapaskara
ratnam2.9.94NeuterSingularhiraṇyam, ‍tapanīyam, ‍bharma, jātarūpam, rukmam, a‍ṣṭāpadaḥ, suvarṇam, hema, śātakumbham, karburam, mahārajatam, kārtasvaram, kanakam, hāṭakam, gāṅgeyam, cāmīkaram, kāñcanam, jāmbūnadam
śakṛt2.6.68NeuterSingularpurīṣam, gūtham, varcaskam, uccāraḥ, viṣṭhā, avaskara, viṭ, śamalam
śaṃbhuḥMasculineSingularkapardī, kapālabhṛt, virūpākṣaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, haraḥ, tryambakaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, ahirbudhnyaḥ, paśupatiḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, maheśvaraḥ, īśānaḥ, bhūteśaḥ, giriśaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, ugraḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, mahādevaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, bhargaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, bhīmaḥ, umāpatiḥ, īśaḥ, gajāriḥ, śūlī, śarvaḥ, candraśekharaḥ, girīśaḥ, mṛtyuñjayaḥ, prathamādhipaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, trilocanaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, smaraharaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, kratudhvaṃsī, bhavaḥ, rudraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, śivaḥ, īśvaraḥ, śaṅkara, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, mṛḍaḥ, pinākī(51)shiva, god
samudraḥ1.10.1MasculineSingularsāgaraḥ, udadhiḥ, pārāvāraḥ, apāṃpatiḥ, ratnākara, sarasvān, udanvān, akūpāraḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, arṇavaḥ, sindhuḥ, saritpatiḥ, abdhiḥ, jalanidhiḥthe sea or ocean
samūhaḥ2.5.41MasculineSingularvyūhaḥ, vrajaḥ, nikara, saṅghātaḥ, samudayaḥ, gaṇaḥ, nikurambam, sandohaḥ, stomaḥ, vrātaḥ, sañcayaḥ, samavāyaḥ, saṃhatiḥ, kadambakam, nivahaḥ, visaraḥ, oghaḥ, vāraḥ, samudāyaḥ, kṣayaḥ, vṛndam
samunnaddhaḥ3.3.110MasculineSingulardivākara, raśmiḥ
saṅkara2.2.18MasculineSingularavakara
śarkarāFeminineSingularśarkarāvān, śarkarilaḥ, śārkara
sarpaḥ1.8.6-8MasculineSingulardvirasanaḥ, kumbhīnasaḥ, bhogadharaḥ, bhujaṅgaḥ, āśīviṣaḥ, vyālaḥ, gūḍhapāt, phaṇī, dandaśūkaḥ, pannagaḥ, pavanāśanaḥ, gokarṇaḥ, phaṇadharaḥ, pṛdākuḥ, ahiḥ, viṣadharaḥ, sarīsṛpaḥ, cakṣuḥśravā, darvīkara, bileśayaḥ, bhogī, lelihānaḥ, kañcukī, hariḥ, bhujagaḥ, bhujaṅgamaḥ, cakrī, kuṇḍalī, kākodaraḥ, dīrghapṛṣṭhaḥ, uragaḥ, jihvagaḥa snake or serpent
satvam3.3.221NeuterSingularkulam, maskara
stambhaḥ3.3.142MasculineSingularkarakaḥ, mahārajanam
sūraḥ1.3.28-30MasculineSingularsahasrāṃśuḥ, raviḥ, chāyānāthaḥ, jagaccakṣuḥ, pradyotanaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, aryamā, dhāmanidhiḥ, divākara, braghnaḥ, bhāsvān, haridaśvaḥ, arkaḥ, aruṇaḥ, taraṇiḥ, virocanaḥ, tviṣāṃpatiḥ, haṃsaḥ, savitā, tejasāṃrāśiḥ, karmasākṣī, trayītanuḥ, khadyotaḥ, sūryaḥ, bhagaḥ, dvādaśātmā, abjinīpatiḥ, ahaskara, vibhākara, saptāśvaḥ, vikartanaḥ, mihiraḥ, dyumaṇiḥ, citrabhānuḥ, grahapatiḥ, bhānuḥ, tapanaḥ, padmākṣaḥ, tamisrahā, lokabandhuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, inaḥ, ādityaḥ, aṃśumālī, bhāskara, prabhākara, vivasvān, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, mārtaṇḍaḥ, pūṣā, mitraḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, aharpatiḥ(53)the sun
udyānam3.3.124NeuterSingularupakaraṇam, māraṇam, anuvrajyā, mṛtasaṃskāraḥ, gatiḥ, dravyopapādanam, nirvartanam
uta3.3.251MasculineSingularprakāśaḥ, ādiḥ, samāptiḥ, hetuḥ, prakaraṇam
vaitālikaḥ2.8.98MasculineSingularbodhakara
vaitanikaḥ2.10.15MasculineSingularkarmakara, bhṛtakaḥ, bhṛtibhuk
valiraḥ2.6.49MasculineSingularkekara
vamathuḥ2.8.37MasculineSingularkaraśīkara
vaṃśaḥMasculineSingulartejanaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, tvacisāraḥ, maskara, śataparvā, karmāraḥ, veṇuḥ, tṛṇadhvajaḥ, tvaksāraḥ
varāhaḥ2.5.3MasculineSingularkolaḥ, bhūdāraḥ, ghoṇī, kiraḥ, ghṛṣṭiḥ, kroḍaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, potrī, kara, stabdharomā, kiṭiḥ
vārdhakam3.3.21MasculineSingulartviṭ, kara, jvālā
varṣopalaḥMasculineSingularkarahail
vīravṛkṣaḥ2.2.42MasculineSingularuruṣkara, agnimukhī, bhallātakī
vivadhaḥ3.3.103MasculineSingulardoṣotpādaḥ, prakṛtyādivinaśvaraḥ(vyākaraṇe), mukhyānuyāyīśiśuḥ, prakṛtasyānuvartanam
vyāḍāyudhamNeuterSingularcakrakārakam, vyāghranakham, karajam
śīkara1.3.11MasculineSingularthin rain
padmākaraMasculineSingulartaḍāgaḥone deep enough for the lotus
upaniṣkaramNeuterSingular
saṅkara2.2.18MasculineSingularavakara
makarandaḥMasculineSingularpuṣparasaḥ
pauṣkaraṃ mūlamNeuterSingularkāśmīram, padmapatram
upākaraṇam2.7.44NeuterSingular
ekebhaikarathā2.8.82FeminineSingular
upaskara2.9.35MasculineSingular‍vesavāraḥ
citrakara2.10.7MasculineSingularraṅgājīvaḥ
grāmyasūkara2.10.23MasculineSingular
barkara2.10.23MasculineSingular
vītasaṃstūpakaraṇam2.10.26MasculineSingular
karmakara3.1.17MasculineSingularbharaṇyabhuk
parikara3.3.173MasculineSingularsūryaḥ
avaskara3.3.175MasculineSingulardvāḥsthaḥ, pratīhārī, dvāram
puṣkaram3.3.194NeuterSingulararuṇaḥ, sitaḥ, pītaḥ
aruṣkara3.3.197MasculineSingularupari, udīcī, aśreṣṭhaḥ
Monier-Williams Search
3122 results for kara
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
karamf(ī-,rarely ā-)n. (for 2.See) (1. kṛ-), a doer, maker, causer, doing, making, causing, producing (especially in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; confer, compare duḥkhakara-, bhayaṃ-k-, sampat-k-,etc.; confer, compare Latin cerus-,"creator") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamf(ī-,rarely ā-)n. helping, promoting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. the act of doing, making etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see īṣatkara-, su-k-, duṣ-k-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. "the doer", the hand etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. a measure (the breadth of twenty-four thumbs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. an elephant's trunk etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. the claws of a crab View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. symbolical expression for the number two View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. the lunar mansion hasta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. (for 1.See) ( kṝ-), a ray of light, sunbeam, moonbeam etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. hail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. royal revenue, toll, tax, tribute, duty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabadaran. "a jujube lying in the hand", anything quite clear to all eyes,
karabakam. a species of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabālaSee -vāla- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. (for 2.See column 3) ( kṝ- ;but more probably connected with 1. kara-), the trunk of an elephant etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. a young elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. a camel etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. a young camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. the metacarpus (the hand from the wrist to the root of the fingers) commentator or commentary on etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. (in mus.) a singer who wrinkles the forehead when singing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. a wall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabham. Name of danta-vakra- (king of the karūṣa-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhāf. a particular plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabha(for 1.See column 2) n. the lunar mansion called hasta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhaetc., for 1. See View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhafor 2., . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhādanīf. a species of Alhagi (equals -priyā-above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhagrāmam. Name of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhagrīvam. Name of a fortress in the vindhya- mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhājanam. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhakam. Name of a messenger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhakam. of a village (see karabha-grāma-above.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhakāṇḍikāf. Echinops Echinatus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhañjakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhañjika varia lectio for the above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhapriyam. a sort of tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhapriyāf. a sort of Alhagi View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhavallabham. Feronia Elephantum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhīf. a she-camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhīf. Tragia Involucrata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhinm. "having a trunk", an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhīyamfn. tending camels, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhorūf. a woman whose thighs resemble the trunk of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhūm. a fingernail. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karabhūṣaṇan. a hand-ornament, bracelet. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karacchadam. Trophis Aspera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karacchadāf. a species of tree (commonly called sindūra-puṣpī-vṛkṣa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaculim. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karad onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds) (with iti-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karada(1. kara-da-;for 2.See) mfn. one who gives his hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadamfn. paying taxes, subject to tax, tributary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadakṣamfn. handy, dexterous, ready View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadāyakamfn. paying tribute, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadhṛtamfn. held or supported by the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadīkṛto render tributary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadīkṛtamfn. made tributary, subjugated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadrumam. Name of a poisonous tree (equals kāra-skara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadvīpam. Guilandina Bonducella View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadviṣm. plural Name of a tribe or school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagharṣaṇam. a churning-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagharṣaṇam. (n.) the act of rubbing the hands together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagharṣinm. a churning-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaghāṭam. a kind of poisonous tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagraha(1. kara-graha-;for 2.See) m. taking the hand (of the bride;one part of the ceremony being the placing of the bride's right hand with the palm uppermost in the right hand of the bridegroom), marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagraham. (2. kara-graha-;for 1.See) levying or gathering taxes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagraham. a tax-gatherer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrāham ind.p. so as to take the hand on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrahaṇa(1. kara-grahaṇa-;for 2.See) n. idem or '(1. kara-graha-;for 2.See) m. taking the hand (of the bride;one part of the ceremony being the placing of the bride's right hand with the palm uppermost in the right hand of the bridegroom), marriage ' (see pāṇi-gr-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrahaṇa(2. kara-grahaṇa-) n. levying or gathering taxes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrāhinmfn. (1. kara-grāhin-;for 2.See) taking the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrāhinmfn. a bridegroom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrāhin(2. kara-grāhin-) mfn. levying a tax, a tax-collector. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagṛhītif. the act of taking the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagrihītif. levying taxes (and"shaking hands"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahañcāf. Name of a metre of four lines (each consisting of seven syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahāramfn. taking tribute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahāṭam. the tree Vangueria Spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahāṭam. the fibrous root of a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahāṭam. Name of a region.
karahāṭakam. Vangueria Spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahāṭakam. Name of an heretical prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahāṭakam. a series of six śloka-s with one sentence running through commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karahatif. a blow with the hand. 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajam. "produced in or from the hand", a finger-nail etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajam. Pongamia Glabra (equals karañja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajan. a kind of perfume (resembling a nail in appearance, equals vyāghra-nakha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajākhyan. a perfume (equals -ja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajālan. a pencil of rays, a stream of light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajapyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajapyam. plural Name of his tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajavardhanam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karajyoḍim. Name of a tree (equals hasta-jyoḍi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. (for 2.See column 3) a water-vessel (especially one used by students or ascetics) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. a species of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. hand (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. Name of several plants (the pomegranate tree, Pongamia Glabra, Butea Frondosa, Bauhinia Variegata, Mimusops Elengi, Capparis Aphylla) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. a cocoa-nut shell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakamn. a cocoa-nut shell hollowed to form a vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakan. fungus, mushroom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. (for 1.See column 1) hail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. toll, tax, tribute. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakābhighātam. shower of hail, 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakacaturthīf. the fourth day in the dark half of the month āśvina-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakacchapikāf. a particular position of the fingers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakalaśam. the hand hollowed to receive water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakamalan. "hand-lotus", the hand (especially of a lover or a mistress) (see -padma-, -paṅkaja-,etc. below.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakāmbhasm. idem or 'm. the cocoa-nut tree ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakāmbum. the cocoa-nut tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakaṇṭakam. "hand-thorn", a finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakapātrikāf. a leather vessel for holding water. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakarṇam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakāsāram. a shower of hail. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakāsāraNom. P. karakāsārati-, to pour or shower down like hail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakaṭam. an elephant's temple (see karaṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakaṭam. Centropus Pyropterus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakatoyam. the cocoa-nut tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakāyum. Name of a son of dhṛtarāṣṭra- (see kanakāyu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakisalayam. n. "hand-bud", the hand closed in the form of a bud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakisalayam. "hand-shoot", the finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakoṣam. the hand hollowed to receive water (see -kalāśa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakṛtātmanmfn. "living from hand to mouth", destitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakudmalan. "hand-bud" (see above) , the finger
karalāyaNom. A1. yats-, to become terrible, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamam. (equals kalama-) a reed for writing with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamadhyam. a particular measure (equals karṣa-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamālāf. the hand used as a rosary (the joints of the fingers corresponding to the beads) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamālam. smoke (probably a corruption of khatamāla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamandam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamaṇḍalinm. Achyranthes Aspera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamardam. Carissa Carandas etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamardāf. Name of a river, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamardakam. idem or 'f. Carissa Carandas ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamardakan. the fruit of Carissa Carandas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamardīf. Carissa Carandas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamarīf. a prisoner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamaṭṭam. the betel-nuttree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambamfn. (1. kṛ- ), mixed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambamfn. set, inlaid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambam. a kind of gruel. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. groats or coarsely-ground oats etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. a dish of parched grain, a cake or flour or meal mixed with curds, a kind of gruel (generally offered to pūṣan- as having no teeth to masticate hard food) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. a mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. Name of a poisonous plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. of a son of śakuni- and father of devarāta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. of the father of asura- mahiṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambham. of a brother of rambha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhāf. Asparagus Racemosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhāf. fennel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhāf. Name of the daughter of a king of kaliṅga- and wife of akrodhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhamfn. mixed (as an odour) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhabhāgamfn. one who receives gruel for his part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhādmfn. eating groats or gruel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhakam. a kind of Achyranthes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhakan. groats, coarsely-ground oats etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhakan. a document drawn up in different dialects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhapātran. a dish of gruel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhavālukāf. Nominal verb plural hot sand as gruel (a certain punishment in hell) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhavālukātāpam. plural the pains caused by this punishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhim. Name of a son of śakuni- and father of devarāta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhim. (ayas-) plural the lineage of karambhi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambhinmfn. possessing gruel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambitamfn. intermingled, mixed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambitamfn. pounded, reduced to grains or dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karambitamfn. set, inlaid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṃdhamam. Name of two princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṃdhayamfn. sucking the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamocanan. idem or 'm. the act of setting free the hand (of the bride by her father when the wedding is finished; see ) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamokṣam. the act of setting free the hand (of the bride by her father when the wedding is finished; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamuktan. (scilicet astra-) a missile, weapon thrown with the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamuktan. a dart, javelin etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamukteśvaran. Name of a temple. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇamf(ī-)n (once karaṇ/a- ) doing, making, effecting, causing (especially in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see antakaraṇa-, uṣṇaṃ-k-,etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇamf(ī-)n clever, skilful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇam. a helper, companion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇam. a man of a mixed class (the son of an outcast kṣatriya- ;or the son of a śūdra- woman by a vaiśya- ;or the son of a vaiśya- woman by a kṣatriya- ;the occupation of this class is writing, accounts etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇam. writer, scribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇam. (in grammar) a sound or word as an independent part of speech (or as separated from the context;in this sense usually n.) on commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇam. (in mus.) a kind of time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. the act of making, doing, producing, effecting etc. (very often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' muṣṭi-k-, virūpa-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. an act, deed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. an action (especially a religious one) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. the special business of any tribe or caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. a calculation (especially an astronomical one) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. an astrological division of the day (these karaṇa-s are eleven, viz. vava-, valava-, kaulava-, taitila-, gara-, vaṇija-, viṣṭi-, śakuni-, catuṣpada-, kintughna-,and nāga-,two being equal to a lunar day;the first seven are called a-dhruvāṇi-or movable, and fill, eight times repeated, the space from the second half of the first day in the moon's increase to the first half of the fourteenth day in its wane;the four others are dhruvāṇi-or fixed, and occupy the four half-days from the second half of the fourteenth day in the wane of the moon to the first half of the first day in its increase) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. pronunciation, articulation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. (in grammar) a sound or word as an independent part of speech, separated from its context etc., (karaṇa-may be used in this way like kāra- exempli gratia, 'for example' iti-karaṇa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. the posture of an ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. a posture in sexual intercourse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. instrument, means of action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. an organ of sense or of speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. (in law) an instrument, document, bond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. (in grammar) the means or instrument by which an action is effected, the idea expressed by the instrumental case, instrumentality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. cause (equals kāraṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. a spell, charm (see karaṇa-prayoga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. rhythm, time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. Name of a treatise of varāha-mihira- on the motion of the planets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. of a work belonging to the śiva-darśana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. a field View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. the mind, heart (see antaḥ-karaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇan. (also) a sinew, tendon, muscle, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇābdam. plural the years used in astronomical calculations id est years of the sāka- era commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇādhikāram. a chapter on the subject of pronunciation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇādhipam. "lord of the organs", the principle of life, living soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇādhipam. the god presiding over each sense (exempli gratia, 'for example' the sun is the lord of the eye etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇagrāmam. the senses collectively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇakesarinm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇakutūhalan. Name of work on practical astronomy by bhāskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇamantram. a mantra- pertaining to any sacred rite, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇaneri m. a kind of dance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇanerikam. a kind of dance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇaniyamam. repression or restraint of the organs of sense. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇaprabodham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇaprayogam. spell, charm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇaprayogam. . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇasāram. Name of work on practical astronomy by bhāskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇasthānabhedam. difference of articulation or organ of pronunciation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇasūtran. Name of work , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇatāf. instrumentality, the state of being an instrument on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇatrāṇan. "protecting the organs of sense", the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇāṭṭan. Name of a place.
karaṇatvan. instrumentality, mediate agency View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇavatmfn. articulated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇavigamam. death (= deha-- tyāga-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇavinyayam. manner of pronunciation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇavyāpāram. action of the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇayatif. a kind of time (in mus.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍamf(ī- )n. () a basket or covered box of bamboo wicker-work etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍamf(ī- )n. a bee-hive, honey-comb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍam. a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍam. a sort of duck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍam. a species of plant (equals dalāḍhaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍan. a piece of wood, block View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍaSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍakamf(ikā-). a basket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍakanivāpam. Name of a place near rājagṛha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍakavatind. like a basket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍaphalakam. Feronia Elephantum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍavyūham. Name of a Buddhist work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇḍinm. (karaṇḍas tad-ākāro 'sty asya- ) a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅgaṇa(varia lectio for karāṅgaṇa-) m. a market, fair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīf. a woman of the above mixed tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīf. (with sutā-) an adopted daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīf. (in arithmetic) a surd or irrational number, surd root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīf. the side of a square commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīf. a particular measure commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīf. a particular position of the fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇif. doing, making (see a-karaṇi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇif. form, aspect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karanihitamfn. held in the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇinmfn. having instruments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇinm. Name of a teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīyamfn. to be done or made or effected etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇīyan. an affair, business, matter, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjam. the tree Pongamia Glabra (used medicinally) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjam. Name of an enemy of indra- (slain by this god) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjahamfn. pernicious to karañja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjakamf(ikā-). Pongamia Glabra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjakamf(ikā-). Verbesina Scandens
karañjaphalakam. Feronia Elephantum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjīf. Galedupa Piscidia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkam. the skull, head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkam. a cocoa-nut hollowed to form a cup or vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkam. a kind of sugar-cane (see the next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkam. any bone of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkam. ([ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin carina,cornu,cancer; English horn; confer, compare karka.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkaśālim. a sort of sugar-cane. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkiṇīf. Name of a yoginī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karantham. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karanyāsam. marking the hand with mystical figures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karanyastakapolāntamind. the end of the cheek held in the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapadmamn. equals -kamala- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapāla(1. kara-pāla-;for 2.See) m. "hand-protecting", a sword, scymitar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapāla(2. karapāla-;for 1.See) m. chief tax-gatherer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapālakam. idem or '(1. kara-pāla-;for 2.See) m. "hand-protecting", a sword, scymitar ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapālim. a kind of sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapālikāf. a cudgel, short club or wooden sword, a sword or one-edged knife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapallavam. "hand-shoot", a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapallavam. equals -kisalaya- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapaṅkajam. equals -kamala- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapaṇyan. a commodity given as tribute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaparṇam. Abelmoschus Esculentus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaparṇam. a kind of Ricinus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapātran. splashing water about while bathing (see -pattra-above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapātran. the hand hollowed so as to hold anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapātrīf. a cup made of leather View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapattran. a saw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapattran. splashing water about while bathing, playing or gamboling in water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapattrāf. a species of fig-tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapattrakan. a saw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapattravatm. Borassus Flabelliformis (the leaves being compared to a saw) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapattrikāf. playing in water (see -pattra-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaphua particular high number () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapraceya(1. kara-praceya-;for 2.See) mfn. to be held or taken hold of by the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapraceyamfn. to be collected by taxes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaprada(1. kara-prada-;for 2.See) mfn. giving the hand etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaprada(2. kara-prada-) mfn. paying taxes, tributary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaprāptamfn. held in the hand, obtained, possessed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapṛṣṭhan. the back of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapuṭam. joining the palms of the hands in token of respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapuṭam. the hands joined and hollowed to receive anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapuṭam. a box, chest with a lid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapuṭaṭāñjalim. cavity made in joining the palms of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapuṭīf. the hollow of the hand, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararddhif. (kara-ṛddhi-) equals -tālī- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararddhif. indication of luck by the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararddhif. a cymbal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararuddhamfn. stopped by the hand, held tight or fast. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararudhmfn. warding off a hand (and"a ray"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararudhmfn. ray-obstructing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararuham. "growing from the hand", a finger-nail etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararuham. Unguis Odoratus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kararuhapadan. a scratch with the finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasn. a deed, action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasSee under 1. kar/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasāda(1. kara-sāda-;for 2.See) m. languor of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasāda(2. kara-sāda-;for 1.See) m. the fading away of rays View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaśākhāf. a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasaṃdaṃśam. the thumb and forefinger of the hand, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasaṃdaṃśahīnaka( masculine, feminine and neuter; or adjective deprived of the thumb and forefinger), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaśīkaram. water expelled by an elephant's trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasnam. the fore-part of the arm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasnam. a finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasnaSee under 1. kar/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaspandam. trembling of the hands. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaspanda(2. kara-spanda-;for 1.See) m. trembling of rays. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasphoṭam. extending the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasphoṭa(2. kara-sphoṭa-;for 1.See) m. extending the rays. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasthamfn. lying in the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasthālinm. "using the hands for a jar", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasthīkṛto lay on the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaśuddhif. cleansing the hands with fragrant flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaśūkam. "hand-spicule", a finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasūtran. an auspicious string (tied to the hand at marriage etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasvāminm. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasvanam. sound produced by clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. an elephant's temple etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. the spot between the forehead and ear of a bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. a crow etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. a kind of drum commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. a man of a low or degraded profession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. a bad Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. an atheist, unbeliever, impugner of the doctrines of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. a kind of funeral ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. Carthamus Tinctorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭam. of a royal dynasty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭāf. an elephant's temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭāf. a cow difficult to be milked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭamfn. dark-red View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭakam. a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭakam. Name of a jackal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalam. the palm of the hand etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalāf. a knife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālamf(ī-). a musical instrument, a cymbal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālan. beating time by clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karataladhṛtamfn. held in the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalagatamfn. being in the hand or in one's possession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālakan. a cymbal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalamalakan. "a myrobalan lying in the hand", anything quite clear to all eyes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalasthamfn. resting in the palm of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalatālam. clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālikāf. clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālikāf. beating time by clapping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālikāf. a kind of cymbal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalīkṛto take in the palm of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalīkṛtamfn. taken in the open hand, lying open. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭāmukhan. the spot where an elephant's temple bursts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatanum. (see karatantarvika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatasind. from the hand, out of the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatham. Name of a physician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭīf. a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭikautukan. Name of work treating on elephants. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭinm. an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatoyāf. Name of a river in the north-east of Bengal (said to have, originated from the water poured into the hand of śiva- at his marriage with pārvati-, and thrown by him on the ground) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatoyinīf. Name of a river (probably = the last) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatṛṇan. Pandanus Odoratissimus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭum. the Numidian crane (see kareṭavyā-, kareṭu-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavālam. a sword, scymitar etc. (see -pāla-above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavālam. a finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavālaputrīf. a knife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavālim. a kind of sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavālikāf. equals -pālika- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavallīf. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavārakam. Name of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavārin. water from the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavartam ind.p. whilst turning the hand on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavatmfn. paying tribute. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaf. the leaf of the plant Asa Foetida (see karvarī-, kavarī-, kāvarī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīkam. Name of a mountain. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavimuktif. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavindam. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavindīyan. (fr. the last) , the work of karavinda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. Oleander (Nerium Odorum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. a species of soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. a particular spell (for recovering a missile of mystic properties after its discharge) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. the thumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. a cemetery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. of a daitya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. of a town on the river Venva (founded by padma-varṇa-) (see kara-vīra-pura-below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. of a town on the river dṛṣadvatī- (the residence of candraśekhara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīram. of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrāf. red arsenic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīran. the flower of Oleander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīraSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrabhujāf. Cajanus Indicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrabhūṣāf. equals -bhujā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakam. the poisonous root of Oleander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakam. Terminalia Arjuna View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakam. a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakam. a cemetery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakam. a particular part of the face View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakam. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakāf. red arsenic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakan. the flower of Oleander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakandasaṃjñam. a species of onion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakandasaṃjñam. a bulb (equals tailakanda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrākaran. Name of a wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrakarambhinn. Name of a wood (varia lectio karavīrākara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīramāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrapuran. Name of a town founded by padma-varṇa- (see karavīra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīravratan. a certain rite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrīf. a woman who has borne a son, a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrīf. a good cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīrīf. Name of aditi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavīryam. Name of a physician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavraṇam. Name of bhīmasena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhayaṃkara([ ]) ([ ]) mfn. causing safety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhikaram. a performer, executor, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhikaraṇaSee svapnābhik/araṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimukhīkaraṇan. turning the face towards, addressing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ābhimukhyakaraṇan. addressing a person, on . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinavavaiyākaraṇam. a modern grammarian. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyantarīkaraṇan. initiating in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyucchritakaramfn. with uplifted proboscis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ācāryakaraṇan. acting as teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhaḥkaram. the lower part of the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādhīkaraṇa(ādhī--) n. pledging, mortgaging. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. the act of placing at the head or of subordinating government, supremacy, magistracy, court of justice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a receptacle, support View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a claim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a topic, subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. (in philosophy) a substratum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a subject (exempli gratia, 'for example' ātman-is the adhi-karaṇa-of knowledge) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a category View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a relation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. (in grammar) government View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. location, the sense of the locative case View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. relationship of words in a sentence (which agree together, either as adjective and substantive, or as subject and predicate, or as two substantives in apposition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. (in rhetoric) a topic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇan. a paragraph or minor section View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇamfn. having to superintend. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇabhojakam. a judge. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇaitāvattvan. fixed quantity of a substratum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇalekhakam. a clerk at a hall of justice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇamālāf. a compendium of the topics of the vedānta- by bhāratī-tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇamaṇḍapam. n. the hall of justice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇasiddhāntam. a syllogism or conclusion which involves others, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādhikaraṇikam. (fr. adhikaraṇa-), a judge, government official (See adhi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇikaor better View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādhikaraṇikam. a government official View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādhikaraṇikam. a judge or magistrate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikaraṇyan. authority, power. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikarmakaram. See adhi-- 1 kṛ- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikarmakara m. an overseer, superintendent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍhyaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. enriching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikaram. the first maker, the creator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikaram. Name of brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adṛśyakaraṇan. act of rendering invisible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adṛśyakaraṇan. Name of a part of a treatise on magic. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
advaitamakarandam. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnaukaraṇan. burnt offering, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agrakaram. the fore part of the hand, finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agrakaram. first ray View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgūḥkaraṇan. idem or 'n. pronouncing the āgur- commentator or commentary on ' on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaṃkaraṇaetc. See ah/am-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaṃkaraṇan. conceit or conception of individuality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āharakaraṭā(id est ā-hara karaṭa! ity-ucyate yasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ sā-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaskaram. (; gaRa kaskādi- q.v) "producing the day", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaskara See View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahimakaram. "having hot rays", the sun
āhlādakaramfn. causing or conferring delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aikādhikaraṇyan. (fr. ekādhikaraṇa-), the state of having but one object of relation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājñābhaṅgakaramfn. not executing an order. ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājñākaram. "executing an order", a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājñākaratvan. the office of a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akaramfn. handless, maimed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akaramfn. exempt from tax or duty, privileged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akaramfn. not acting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākara ākarika-, etc. See ā-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. one who scatters id est distributes abundantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. accumulation, plenty, multitude etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ) a mine etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. a rich source of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. place of origin, origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. Name of a country (the modern Khandesh) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaram. Name of work (quoted in kamalākara-'s śūdradharmatattva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaramfn. best, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākarajamfn. produced in a mine, mineral View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākarajan. a jewel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akaraṇan. absence of action. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akaraṇif. non-accomplishment, failure, disappointment (used in imprecations e.g. tasyākaraṇir evāstu-bad luck to him!) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akaraṇīyamfn. not to be done. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākaratīrthan. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākekaramfn. squinting slightly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākhūtkaram. a mole-hill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akhyātikaramfn. causing infamy, disgraceful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akīrtikaramfn. causing disgrace, disparaging, insulting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣarakaram. a kind of religious meditation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākulīkaraṇaetc. See below sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order ākulī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākulīkaraṇan. confounding 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaṃkaraṇa -kūr/a- etc. See /alam-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaṃkaraṇan. making ready, preparation , (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ) decoration, ornament View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaṃkaraṇinmfn. possessed of an ornament View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaṃkāraratnākaram. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālokakaramfn. spreading or causing light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālokakaram. a particular samādhi-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ambusūkaram. a kind of porcine crocodile, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ambutaskaram. "water thief", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtakara m. "nectar-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtākaram. "a mine of nectar", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtīkaraṇan. changing into nectar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṃśakaraṇan. act of dividing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādeśakaramfn. doing what is not commanded or not allowed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānākarathavartmanmfn. one the path of whose chariot, reaches to the sky View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānandakaramfn. exhilarating, delighting.
anantakaramfn. rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anapakaraṇan. (in law) non-payment, non-delivery. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anapākaraṇan. (in law) non-payment, non-delivery. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anārogyakaramfn. unwholesome, unhealthy, causing sickness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anarthakaramfn. doing what is useless or worthless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anarthakaramfn. unprofitable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anarthakaramfn. producing evil or misfortune. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anavaskaramfn. free from dirt, clean, cleansed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
andhaṃkaraṇa(andhaṃ--) mf(ī-)n. making blind. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
andhīkaraṇan. making blind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anekarandhramfn. having many holes or weaknesses or troubles. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anekīkaraṇan. making manifold. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgāṅgibhāvasaṃkaram. confusion of essential and secondary ideas, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgīkaraṇan. act of taking the side of, assenting, agreeing, promising. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anirākaraṇan. the not forgetting, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anityasamaprakaraṇan. a section in the nyāya- discussing that sophism. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkakaraṇan. the act of marking or stamping. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
annakaraṇamfn. preparing food, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anṛṇīkaraṇan. releasing from debt, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antaḥkaraṇan. the internal organ, the seat of thought and feeling, the mind, the thinking faculty, the heart, the conscience, the soul. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antakaramfn. causing death, mortal, destructive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antakaraṇamfn. causing death, mortal, destructive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antakaraṇan. causing an end of, abolishing (compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvegakaramfn. not causing apprehension, not overawing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaramfn. imitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaram. an assistant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaraṇan. the act of imitation or of following an example View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaraṇan. resemblance, similarity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākaraṇan. () changing, change View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatrakaraṇam. the son of a paramour, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyavyatikaram. reciprocal action, relation or influence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āpakaramf(ī-)n. coming from or native of the (country ?) āpakara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apakaraṇan. acting improperly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apakaraṇan. doing wrong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apakaraṇan. ill-treating, offending, injuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apākaraṇan. driving away, removal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apākaraṇan. payment, liquidation.
apārthakaraṇan. a false plea in a lawsuit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. any part of a carriage, a wheel, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. faeces (see avaskara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. vulva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apātrīkaranan. equals a-pātra-kṛtyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apayaśaskaramfn. occasioning infamy, disgraceful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprakaramfn. not acting excellently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprakaraṇan. not the principal topic, not relevant to the main subject. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprākaraṇikamfn. not connected with the subject-matter commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apratikaramfn. trusted, confidential View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprītikaramfn. unkind, adverse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprītikaramfn. disagreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apriyakaramfn. "not giving pleasure", disagreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apūrvakaraṇan. (with jaina-s) Name (also title or epithet) of the 8th stage leading to perfection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arbudākaram. "shaped like a tumour", the plant Cordia Myxa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhabhāskaram. midday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkakaram. sunbeam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arpitakaramfn. "having given one's hand", married
arthakaramf(ī-)n. () producing advantage, useful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṇakaram. "having red rays", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṣkaramfn. causing wounds, wounding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṣkaram. the tree Semecarpus Anacardium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṣkaramn. the nut of that tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āruṣkaran. the fruit of the Semecarpus Anacardium (see aruṣ-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃkaram. non-mixture of caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃkaramfn. with dharma- idem or 'm. non-mixture of caste ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃkaram. absence of confusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśāntikaramfn. causing mischief. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asatkaratvan. incapability of effecting anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśiśirakaram. "having hot rays", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśītakaram. equals aśiśira-kara- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśītakara View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśokakaram. "rendering sorrowless", Name of a vidyādhara-
asṛkkaram. "forming blood", lymph, chyle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asthikaram. fat, serum of flesh, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśucikaramfn. making dirty, soiling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asukaramfn. not easy to be done, difficult, arduous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ataskaramfn. free from robbers, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātatīkaraṇan. drawing (a bow-string) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atiduṣkaramfn. very difficult. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āṭīkaram. a bull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atuṣārakaram. "having not cold rays", the sun. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyākaram. (1. kṛ-), contempt, blame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupākaraṇamfn. (fr. upākaraṇa-), relating to the preparatory ceremony before beginning the study of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupākaraṇan. (am-) the time of that ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avabhāsakaram. Name of a devaputra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avacanakaramfn. not doing what one is bid or advised. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avacaskaramfn. silent, not speaking. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakaraSee ava-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakaraa kind of plant (growing on garbage heaps), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakaram. dust or sweepings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakarakuṭam. heap of sweepings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaraSee ava-- s-kṝ--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. ordure, faeces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. the privities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. a place for faeces etc., privy, closet , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. a place for sweepings etc. commentator or commentary on (see ava-kara-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskarakam. Name of an insect (originating from faeces) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaramandiran. water closet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avighnakaraṇavratan. Name of a particular rite on the fourth day of phālguna-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avipakvakaraṇamfn. having immature or insufficiently developed organs (of mind) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviṣayīkaraṇan. the not making anything (genitive case) an object View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āviṣkaraṇan. making visible, manifestation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviśrāntavidhyādharavyākaraṇan. Name (also title or epithet) of a grammar by vāmana- (probably wrong reading for viśr-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avitatkaraṇa(and a-vitad-bhaṣaṇa-) n. (with the pāśupata-s) doing (and speaking) what in general is held to be unsuitable or nonsensical (vi-tad-) but is admitted by the pāśupata-s from their own view. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avyaktānukaraṇan. the imitating of inarticulated sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayakṣmaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. producing health View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaśaskaramf(ī-)n. causing dishonour, disgraceful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyuṣkaramfn. causing or creating long life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāḍabhīkaram. Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhaparikaramfn. having the girdle girded on id est ready, prepared for anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahiṣkaraṇan. expulsion, exclusion from (ablative) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahiṣkaraṇan. an external organ (opp. to antaḥ-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahukaramf(ī-)n. doing much, busy, useful in many ways to (genitive case) (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahukaramf(ī-)n. one who sweeps, a sweeper ( kṝ-?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahukaram. a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahukaram. a species of jujube View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahukaraf(ā-or ī-). a broom ( kṝ-?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhukaramfn. active with the arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahukaraṇīyamfn. one who has (or complains of having) much to do, who never has time for anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahulīkaraṇan. multiplying, magnifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahulīkaraṇan. winnowing (for phalīkaraṇa-?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhyakaraṇan. an external organ of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhyārthabhaṅganirākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālabhāṣāvyākaraṇasūtravṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balādhikaraṇan. plural the business or affairs of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balakaramfn. inspiring strength, strengthening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balāsakṣayakaramfn. destroying the phlegmatic humour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālavyākaraṇan. "a child's grammar", Name of a grammar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balikaram. plural taxes and duties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balikaramfn. offering propitiatory sacrifices (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balikarambham. sacrificial cake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bandhakaraṇan. binding, fettering, holding back (also by magic) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barkaramfn. deaf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barkaram. (also written varkara-) a kid, lamb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barkaram. a goat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barkaram. any young animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barkaram. sport, joke View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barkarakarkaramfn. (?) of all kinds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāṣpāmbuśīkaram. plural tears-drops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāṣpaprakaram. a flow or gush of tears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baṭūkaraṇan. the act of making into a youth, initiation of a boy by upa-nayana- q.v
bedarakaram. (prob.) an inhabitant of the city Bedar or Bidar (also proper N.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadrākaraṇan. the karaṇa- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) called bhadrā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadrākaraṇan. "making beautiful", the act of shaving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadraṃkaramfn. equals drakāraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadraṃkaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadraṃkaram. (plural) of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadraṃkaran. Name of a town in vidarbha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadraṃkaraṇamfn. equals prec. mfn. Va1rtt. 8 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadbhāskaram. Name of work (= bhagavanta-bh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavantabhāskaram. Name of a law-book by nīla-kaṇṭha- (17th cent.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgavatapurāṇabhāvārthadīpikāprakaranakramasaṃgraham. Name of work connected with the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgavatatattvabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāḥkara -karaṇa-, -khara-, -pati-, -pheru- equals bhās-kara- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāḥkaraSee 2. bhās-, p.756. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaiṣajyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktakaram. equals -kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktakaram. artificially prepared incense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktikaramf(ī-)n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktyadhikaraṇamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṇḍīrabhāṣāvyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgakaram. Name of two men (sons of avikṣit- and sattrājit-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgurīkaraṇan. making fragile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānikaram. a mass of light or rays View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānukaram. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaramfn. (also bhāḥ-kara- ) "making light", shining, glittering, bright (varia lectio bhāsura-and svara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) the sun etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. a hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. (also with dikṣita-, paṇḍita-, bhaṭṭa-, miśra-, śāstrin-, ācārya-etc.) Name of various authors (especially of a celebrated astronomer, commonly called bhāskarācārya- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. often found at the end of names (exempli gratia, 'for example' jñāna-bh-, brahmaṇya-bh-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaran. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaran. a kind of breach (made by thieves in a wall) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaran. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraetc. See 2. bhās-, column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaracaritran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaradevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaradinan. Sunday, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarakaṇṭham. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaralavaṇan. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraṇa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaranandinm. the son of the god of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaranṛsiṃham. Name of a Scholiast or Commentator on vātsyāyana-'s kāma-sūtra- (he wrote in 1788) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarapriyam. "fond of the sun", a ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraputravāsaram. Saturday, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskararāyam. Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarasaptamīf. Name of the 7th day in the light half of the month māgha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraśarmanm. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarasenam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraśiṣyam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarastotran. Name of a hymn to the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravarmanm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravarmanm. Name of various princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravatmfn. possessing a sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravratan. Name of a particular religious observance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaśuddhikaram. "performing purification with ashes", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasūtakaraṇan. the calcining of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmīkaraṇan. reducing to ashes, burning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmīkaraṇan. calcining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsvatīkaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭabhāskaram. Name of an author (also -miśra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṭṭabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṭṭadinakaram. Name of work (and bhāṭṭadinakarīya rīya- n.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭadivākaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭaśaṃkaram. Name of various scholars and authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭaśrīśaṃkaram. Name of various scholars and authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvaikarasamfn. influenced solely by the sentiment of love
bhavānīśaṃkaram. Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvārthādhikaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayakara mfn. causing fear, terrible, dangerous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaṃkaramf(ī-)n. terrible ( bhayaṃkaram am- ind.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaṃkaram. a kind of small owl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaṃkaram. a kind of falcon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaṃkaram. Name of one of the viśve- devāḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaṃkaram. of various persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaṃkaramind. bhayaṃkara
bhayānakarasanirdeśam. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedakaramf(ī-)n. breaking through or down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedakaramf(ī-)n. sowing dissension among or in (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bheṣajakaraṇan. preparation of drugs or medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhidākaramfn. causing a distinction, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhīkaramfn. causing fear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhikṣākaraguptam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhikṣākaraṇan. asking alms, mendicancy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhikṣotkaram. scattering alms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhīmaśaṃkaran. (scilicet liṅga-) Name of one of the 12 most sacred liṅga-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinnagaṇḍakaraṭamfn. equals -karaṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinnakaraṭa() mfn. a rutting elephant having a fissure in the temples (from which fluid exudes). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhogakaramf(ī-)n. producing or affording enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhojavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhramarakaraṇḍakam. a small box containing bees (which are let out by thieves to extinguish lights in houses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhramaranikaram. a multitude of bees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhrāntikaramf(ī-)n. causing error or confusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛtikarmakaram. a hired labourer or servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuktiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūrbhuvakaram. a dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtakaraṇan. "causing a word to have a past meaning", Name of the augment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtakaraṇavatīf. (scilicet vibhakti-) the character and personal endings of the augmented verbal forms (id est of imperfect tense Aorist and Conditional) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyaskaramfn. making or doing more View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījākara(or k-?) m. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bisākara m. a species of Euphorbia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bodhakaramf(ī-)n. one who wakens or rouses or teaches or informs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bodhakaram. "awakener", a minstrel who wakes a prince in the morning with music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bodhasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmacintananirākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaikyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakaram. an impost paid to the Brahmanical class View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaṇyabhāskaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadvyākaraṇabhūṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhaspatikaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhattuhinaśarkaramfn. full of great lumps of ice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhikaram. (with śukla-) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhivṛddhikaramfn. buddhivṛddhi
camatkaraṇan. astonishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
camatkaraṇan. producing wonder, causing surprise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
camatkaraṇan. spectacle, festival View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
camatkaraṇan. high poetical composition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāmīkaran. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāmīkaram. the thorn-apple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāmīkaramayamf(ī-)n. equals rīya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāmīkaraprakhyamfn. gold-like View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
campakarambhāf. a kind of plantain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caṇḍakaram. "hot-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrākaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrasūryajihmīkaraṇaprabham. "whose splendour obscures moon and sun", Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candravyākaraṇan. candra-'s grammar (published under abhimanyu-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrodayamakaradhvajam. Name of a medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caramavaiyākaraṇam. (the last id est) an ignorant grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carmakaraṇan. working in skins or leather View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
catuḥsaṃkaramfn. (a lawsuit) in which 4 matters are mingled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturdhākaraṇan. dividing into 4 parts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturviṃśatitīrthaṃkarapūjāf. "worship of the 24 tīrthaṃkara-s (of the jaina-s)", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chambaṭkaramf(ī-)n. ruining (varia lectio chadmaṭ-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandaḥprakaraṇan. a chapter on metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandaḥsudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandoratnākaram. a similar work by sarvajña-ratnākara-śānti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chavillākaram. Name of a historian of Kashmir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāyākaram. "shading", a parasol-bearer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāyākaram. a kind of metre = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chedakaramfn. making incisions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chedakaram. a wood-cutter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chikkaram. a kind of animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikuranikaram. idem or 'm. a mass of hair, tuft of hair ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrakaram. () a painter (son of an architect by a śūdra- woman ;or by a gāndhikī- Paddh.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrīkaraṇan. making variegated, decorating, painting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrīkaraṇan. surprise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
corakaraṇan. calling anyone a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cūḍākaraṇan. "forming the crest", the ceremony of tonsure (equals caula-,one of the 12 purificatory rites[ ] performed on a child in the Ist or 3rd year) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cūrṇīkaraṇan. equals cūrṇana- - kṛ-, to reduce to powder or dust, pulverise, grind, bruise, smash View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dadhyākaram. equals dhi-samudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dahanopakaraṇan. the means for cauterising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dānadinakaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dānakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dānaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dantadhāvanaprakaraṇan. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
darakaram. "hole-maker", a staff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
darvīkaram. a hooded snake (class of snakes with 26 species) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāsakarmakaram. a servant doing his work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaśatakaradhārinmfn. thousand-rayed (the moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dayākaramfn. showing pity (śiva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dayāśamakaram. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dehakaram. "body-former", a father View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devatāmūrtiprakaraṇan. Name of work on sculpture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devīpūjanabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devīpūjāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkaram. a bow-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkaramfn. bow in hand, armed with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmādhikaraṇan. administration or court of Justice ( dharmādhikaraṇasthāna -sthāna- n.a law. court ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmādhikaraṇam. a judge, magistrate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmādhikaraṇasthānan. dharmādhikaraṇa
dharmākaram. "mine of virtue or law", Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmākaram. of the 99th buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmākaram. of a disciple of Buddhism lokeśvara-rāja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmākaram. Name of a Buddhist translator. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmitāvacchedakarahasyan. Name of work
dhātuprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhāturatnākaram. Name of work on gramm. roots. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhātvākaram. a mine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukaram. Daucus Carota View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvajīkaraṇan. raising a standard or making anything a plea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhyāmīkaraṇan. making dark-coloured, blackening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhyāmīkaraṇan. burning, consuming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dikkaramf(ī-)n. youthful, juvenile (literally making, id est changing quarter continually, restless) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dikkaram. a youth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dikkaram. equals aruṇa- (as making a quarter for the sun) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dikkaram. equals sambhu- (granter of space, promoter?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dikkaravāsinīf. a form of devī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣākaraṇan. performance of consecration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaramf(ī-)n. making day or light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaram. the sun etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaram. Name of an āditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaram. of the author of the work candrārkī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaram. of a Scholiast or Commentator on (miśra-d-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaram. of other men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakarabhaṭṭam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakarabhaṭṭīyan. his work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaradevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaratanayam. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinakaraṭippanīf. Name of a commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīpakavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīpaṃkaram. "light-causer", Name of a mythical buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīpaṃkarajñānam. having the knowledge of a Buddha, Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīpavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīptikaramf(ā-or ī-)n. irradiating, illuminating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. "day-maker", the sun etc. (with niśā--among the sons of garuḍa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. a crow (see divāṭana-,below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. Calotropis Gigantea (see ark/a-)
divākaram. Name of an āditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. of a rakṣas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. of a prince (equals divārka- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. of the founder of the sūrya-bhakta- sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. of other men (also -bhaṭṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaramitram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākarasutam. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākarasutāf. "daughter of the sun", Name of the river yamunā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaravaralocanam. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaravatsam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divasakaram. "day-maker", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣaguṇīkaraṇan. turning a fault into a merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣākaram. "night-maker", the moon, satr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣakaramf(ī-)n. causing evil or harm, pernicious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣākaram. a mine or heap of faults View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drāvakaram. a kind of borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drāvakaram. a flux View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravīkaraṇan. liquefaction, melting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhīkaraṇan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛṣṭavyatikaramfn. who has experienced misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥkhakaramf(ī-)n. causing pain to (genitive case), afflicting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥkhākaram. a multitude of sorrows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durāḍhyaṃkaramfn. difficult to be made rich View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dūraṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. dūram View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durdinagrastabhāskaramfn. having the sun obscured by dark clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dūrīkaraṇan. the making distant, removing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaramfn. hard to be done or borne, difficult, arduous etc. (often with infinitive mood; raṃ yad-or yadi-,with indic. or Potential and also with infinitive mood = hardly, scarcely ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaramfn. rare, extraordinary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaramfn. doing wrong, behaving ill, wicked, bad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaran. difficult act, difficulty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaran. austerity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaran. aether, air View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaran. the tree of plenty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaracaryāf. hard penance, Name of a chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkarakārinmfn. idem or '(varia lectio duṣkarma-kārin-) mfn. doing difficult things, clever ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkarakārinmfn. experiencing difficulties etc. ( duṣkarakāritā ri-- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkarakāritāf. duṣkarakārin
duṣkarakarman(varia lectio duṣkarma-kārin-) mfn. doing difficult things, clever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkaraṇan. a difficult or miserable work on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣkarasādhanan. means of overcoming difficulties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣpratītikaramfn. suggesting an offensive meaning, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśakaram. "12-handed or 12-rayed", Name of kārttikeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśakaram. of bṛhas-pati- or the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśamāsadeyadānaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśāntaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśapuṣkaramfn. consisting of 12 lotus flowers, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaidhīkaraṇan. making into two, separating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvidhākaraṇan. the dividing into 2, making twofold, arranging in two ways View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvikaramf(ī-)n. doing 2 things or making 2 of anything (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvikaraṇīf. the diagonal of a square View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvirāgamanaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvivivāhinhitāsapiṇḍīkaraṇan. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyūtakaram. a gambler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyūtakaramaṇḍalīf. a gambler's circle (see dyūtamaṇḍala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyūtasamāhvayaprakaraṇan. "a treatise on the law-suits arising from gambling", Name of chapter of viśveśvara-'s su-bodhinī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyutikaramf(ī-)n. producing splendour, illuminating, bright, handsome View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyutikaram. the polar star or (in mythology) the divine sage dhruva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekakaramf(ī-)n. doing or effecting one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekakaramf(ā-)n. one-handed, one-rayed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekaradam. "one-tusked", Name of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekarajam. Verbesina Scandens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekarasam. the only pleasure, only object of affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekarasamfn. having only one pleasure or object of affection, relishing or finding pleasure in only one thing or person etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekarasamfn. having (always) the same object of affection, unchangeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekaratham. an eminent warrior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekavarṇasamīkaraṇan. equalization of two uniform quantities, a kind of equation (in mathematics) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekīkaraṇan. the act of making one, uniting, combination commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāḍhīkaraṇan. making stiff. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaṇḍakaraṭam. an elephant's temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhakaram. "producing impregnation", Nageia putraṃjīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhakaraṇan. anything which causes impregnation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhavyākaraṇan. careful description of the embryo (part of the śārīra- section in medical works) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhīkaraṇan. "making anything an embryo or product", producing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhiṇīvyākaraṇan. (or garbhiṇyā vyākṛti-) careful description of a pregnant woman (particular heading or subject in med.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghanākaram. "multitude of clouds", the rainy season View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghātakaramf(ī-)n. destructive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭīkaram. equals -kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghṛtakarañjam. a kind of karañja- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gocaraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāhakakṛkaram. a partridge used as call-bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmasaṃkaram. the common sewer or drain of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmasūkaram. equals -kola- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmyasūkaram. equals -kola- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
granthakaraṇan. composition of books or treatises View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhakaraṇan. house-building View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhakaraṇan. household affairs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhakarmakaram. a domestic servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhopakaraṇan. any domestic utens . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakarañjam. a variety of karañja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadoṣīkaraṇan. making a defect out of a merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. a mine or multitude of merits, one endowed with all virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. (equals ṇa-rāśi-) śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. Name of śākya-muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. of a minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. of a Buddhist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaramf(ā-)n. possessing all excellences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakaraṇḍavyūham. Name of a Buddhist work (see kar-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākarasūrim. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasthānaprakaraṇan. Name of a jaina- work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇīkaraṇan. making a merit out of (a defect, doṣa--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurūkaraṇan. the making heavy or venerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hānikaramfn. injurious, detrimental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hānikaramfn. causing to disappear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhaktibhāskarasadvaiṣṇavasārasarvasvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhāskara m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhāskaraśarmanm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haridrāgaṇapatiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harināmāmṛtavaiṣṇavavyākaraṇan. Name of work
hariśaṃkaram. Name of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hariśaṃkaram. of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harṣakaramf(ī-)n. causing joy or happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hāsakaramfn. provoking laughter, causing to laugh
hāsakaramfn. laughing, merry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastāmalakavedāntaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastekaraṇan. taking (the bride's) hand, marrying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastikarañja m. Galedupa Piscidia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastikarañjakam. Galedupa Piscidia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastimakaram. a sea-monster shaped like an elephants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hāsyakara() mfn. provoking laughter, causing to laugh. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hāsyaratnākaram. "jewel-mine of mirth", Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haviṣkaraṇan. the act of preparing an oblation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hayavāhanaśaṃkaram. Bauhinia Variegata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hayavāhanasaṃkaram. Bauhinia Variegata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemakaram. "golden-worker", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemakaram. (with maithila-) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemakarakam. a golden vase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemapuṣkaran. a lotus-flower of golden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemavyākaraṇan. Hema-candra's grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himakaramfn. causing or producing cold, cold
himakaram. the moon etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himakaram. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himakaratanayam. "son of the Moon", Name of the planet Mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hitakaramfn. doing a service, furthering the interests of (genitive case), favourable, useful, a benefactor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
horāmakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
horāmakarandoharaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
horāprakaraṇa(?) n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛdayonmādakaramfn. bewitching hearts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛtpuṣkaran. equals -paṅkaja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huruṣkaram. plural equals yavana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukaram. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣadāḍhyaṃkaramfn. easy to be enriched commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣatkaramf(ī-)n. (īṣat-) doing little View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣatkaramf(ī-)n. easy to be accomplished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
itikaraṇan. the word iti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
itikaraṇiya([ ]) mfn. proper or necessary to be done according to certain conditions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
itikaraṇiyan. duty, obligation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
itikaraṇiyatāf. any proper or necessary measure, obligation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jainendravyākaraṇan. Name of a grammar by abhaya-nandi- (commented on by deva-nandi-, abhaya-- and soma-deva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaramfn. making or pouring forth water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaram. tax derived from water (id est from fisheries etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalākaram. water-source, spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaraṅkam. a conch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaraṅkam. a cocoa-nut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaraṅkam. a lotus-flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaraṅkam. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakaraṅkam. a wave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalasūkaram. "water-hog", a crocodile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalasūkaram. a hog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalataskaram. "water-thief", the sun, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṅghākaramfn. "active with the shanks", running quickly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṅghākaram. a runner, courier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janmakaramfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' effecting the birth of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janmāntakaram. destroyer of birth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṭākaramfn. matting the hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātakaratnan. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṭāśaṃkaran. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātibhraṃśakaramfn. causing loss of caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayākaram. "mine of victory", Name of a man, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jihmīkaramfn. making crooked or oblique View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jihmīkaramfn. obscuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jihmīkaraṇamfn. "obscuring" See candra-sūrya-jihmīkaraṇaprabha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvadayāprakaraṇan. Name of a Jain treatise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvavicāraprakaraṇan. idem or 'm. "disquisition on life", Name of a Jain work by śānti-sūri- (commented on by bhāva-sundara-, meghanandana-, and īśvarācārya-)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvitāntakaramfn. menacing life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvopalambhaprakaraṇan. Name of a Jain treatise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñānabhāskaram. "sun of knowledge", Name of a medical compilation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñānākaram. "knowledge-mine", Name of a son of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñānākaram. of a buddha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyeṣṭhapuṣkaran. Name of a renowned place of pilgrimage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyeṣṭhapuṣkaran. (ṣṭha puṣk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyotiṣkaram. "light-causer", a kind of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyotiṣkaraṇḍakan. Name of work on astronomy (written in Prakrit by pāda-lipta-sūri-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kācitkaramfn. (fr. -cid- equals kāni-cid-) doing everything, doing various things, serving various purposes, very active View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaḍaṃkaram. straw, the stalks of various sorts of pulse etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakaram. a kind of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaktan. crow's blood. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karantim. plural Name of a warrior-tribe, gaRa dāmany-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karantīyam. a prince of the kāka-ranti-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavamfn. crying out like a crow, cowardly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavamfn. a coward (edition Bomb.) (varia lectio kākaruka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakṣīkaraṇan. the act of admitting or assenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāladivākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālakaraṇan. appointing or fixing a time. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalaṅkakaramfn. causing stains, soiling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalaṅkakaramfn. censorious, calumniating, defaming. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalyāṇakaramf(ī-)n. causing prosperity or profit or good fortune. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kamalākaram. a mass of lotuses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kamalākaram. a lake or pool where lotuses abound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kamalākaram. Name of the author of a commentary on the mitākṣarā-, and of several other authors and men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kamalākaratīrthayātrāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmalakīkaramfn. fr. kamala-kīkara- gaRa palady-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanakākaram. idem or 'f. a gold mine, golden soil ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanakarambhāf. a species of Musa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanakarasam. fluid gold, a golden stream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanakarasam. yellow orpiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kandarākaram. a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍopakaraṇan. the beginning of (the study of) a kāṇḍa-, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅkaramfn. vile, bad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅkaran. buttermilk mixed with water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅkaran. a particular high number View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅkaraṅkam. a hungry or half-starved crane, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāntikaramfn. causing beauty, beautifying, illuminating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphakaramfn. producing phlegm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphakaramfn. occasioning cold. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphakarakṣayam. pulmonary consumption. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphakarakūrcikāf. saliva, spittle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpyakaramfn. confessing sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārakaramf(ī-)n. doing work, acting as agent (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karālakaramfn. having a powerful arm or hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karālakaramfn. having a large trunk (as an elephant). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraṇakaraṇan. a primary cause, elementary cause, atom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. () , Name of a poisonous medicinal plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. a tree in general View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. (vv.ll. kāraskāra-and kāraskṛta-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karimakaram. a fabulous monster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaramf(ā-)n. (perhaps connected with karka-) hard, firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaram. a bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaram. a hammer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaram. a mirror (see karphara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaram. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaramn. stone, limestone (especially the nodule found in Bengal under the name of Kankar ), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaramn. a species of date View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaramn. ([ confer, compare karaṅka-, śarkara-; Greek , ; Latin hallus,calx; Hibernian or Irish carraice; Gaelic carraig careg.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaracchadāf. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmakaramf(ī-)n. doing work, a workman, a hired labourer, servant of any kind (who is not a slave ), mechanic, artisan etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmakaram. Name of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmakaram. Momordica monadelpha View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmopakaraṇamfn. one who gives aid by work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇālaṃkaraṇan. an ornament for the ear. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karotkaram. a bundle of rays View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karotkaram. a heavy tax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karotkaraetc. See under 1. and 2. kara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karpūraprakaraṇan. Name of a jaina- work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kartṛkaramfn. ? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karūkaran. the joint of the neck and the back-bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karuṇākaram. Name of a Brahman. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryakaramfn. efficacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryakaraṇan. the doing one's duty, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāsakaramfn. producing cough or catarrh. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṣṭakaramf(ī-)n. causing pain or trouble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaśyapabhāskaram. Name of the author of a commentary called paribhāṣābhāskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭakara- karman-, m. a straw-mat maker (the son of a vaiśya- and a śūdra-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭukarañjam. Guilandina Bonducella View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukarahasyan. Name of a comedy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavitāratnākaram. Name (also title or epithet) of a poem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavitvaratnākaram. "jewel-mine of poesy", Name of a modern work on rhetoric. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekaramfn. squint-eyed (varia lectio) (see kedara-, ṭeraka-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekarakamfn. equals ra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekaralocanamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. squint-eyed (varia lectio) (see kedara-, ṭeraka-.)' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekaranetramfn. idem or 'mfn. squint-eyed (varia lectio) (see kedara-, ṭeraka-.)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
keśāntakaraṇan. idem or 'm. cutting off the hair finally (as a religious ceremony performed upon Brahmans at 16 years of age, kṣatriya-s at 22, and vaiśya-s at 24) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
keśaśeṣakaraṇan. leaving a remnant of hair, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalavaiyākaraṇam. a mere grammarian (not versed in any other science). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khajaṃkaramfn. idem or 'mfn. causing the tumult or din of battle (indra-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṃkaram. "making or filling space (?)", a lock of hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṃkaraSee 3. kh/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍakhādyakaraṇan. idem or 'n. Name of an astronomical karaṇa- (vv.ll. -khāṭṭaka-, -khāḍaka-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskaraṇan. repairing of dilapidations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskaraṇan. (pāli- ṇḍa-phulla--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khyātikaramfn. causing renown, glorious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimadhikaraṇamf(ā-)n. referring to what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcitkaramfn. significant Va1rtt. 6 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaraetc. See k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. () a servant, slave etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. (probably) a particular part of a carriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. a kind of rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. Name of one of śiva-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarapāṇimfn. (fr. kiṃ karavāṇi-,"what am l to do?") , having hands ready to attend any one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaratvan. the condition of a servant or slave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīrtikaramf(ī-)n. conferring fame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīṭotkaram. an ant-hill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokarakaSee koka-baka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. idem or 'm. (onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds)) a kind of partridge (commonly Kayar, Perdix sylvatica) (see kṛkaṇa-.)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. (See also -tva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. (equals krakaca-) Ardea virgo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. the plant Capparis aphylla View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. a saw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. a poor man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaram. disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaraṭam. a lark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krakaratvan. the state of a partridge (= ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kratukaraṇan. Name of a sacrificial offering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyākaram. one who performs an action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyākaram. a student View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛkaram. a kind of partridge (equals kṛkaṇa- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛkaram. a kind of pepper (Piper Chaba) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛkaram. the fragrant oleander tree (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛkaram. one of the five vital airs (that which assists in digestion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛkaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛmikaram. a kind of venomous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kroḍīkaraṇan. embracing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛpākaram. "a mine of compassion", extremely compassionate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣikaram. a ploughman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣkaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇakaraviram. a black variety of Oleander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇaśaṃkaraśarmanm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇīkaraṇan. blackening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtakaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānukaramfn. imitating what has been done by another, following another's example, not independent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtārthīkaraṇamfn. rendering successful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtikaram. "practising magic or enchantment", Name of rāvaṇa- (see kṛtyā-rāvaṇa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krūrakṛkaram. a heron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣamākaramfn. "one who has patience with any one or is indulgent", Name of a yakṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaṇadākaram. "making night", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣapākaram. "making the night", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣatriyāntakaram. idem or 'mfn. one who destroys the military caste ' , Name of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaurakaraṇan. shaving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣayakaramfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' causing destruction or ruin, destructive, terminating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣayakaramfn. liberating from existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣayakaramfn. perhaps for kṣayi-kala- (said of the moon"the portions of which are waning") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣayakaram., Name of the 49th year of the sixty years' bṛhaspati- cycle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣayaṃkaramf(ī-)n. causing destruction or ruin (with genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemakaramfn. conferring peace or security or happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaramfn. (equals -kāra- ) equals -kara- (= ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaram. Name of a king of the trigarta-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaram. of a son of brahma-datta- (udayana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaram. of the author of a recension of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaram. of a mythical buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaram. Name of another goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaṃkaram. of the sister of brahma-datta-'s son kṣemaṃ-kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣetrakaramfn. cultivating a field View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣetrakaram. a husband-man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣetraliptīkaraṇan. reducing to minutes of the ecliptic. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣityutkaram. a heap of mould, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudhākaramfn. causing hunger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kubjīkaraṇan. curving (as of a stalk) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kukaramfn. having a crooked or withered hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kukaraetc. See 1. ku-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulabhedakaram. one who causes discord in a family. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulakaram. the founder of a family, ancestor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulāntakaraṇamfn. one who ruins his family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumudākaram. a number of water-lilies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumudākarabāndhavam. equals da-bandhu- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kundakaram. a turner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṇḍalīkaraṇan. bending a bow so as to form a circle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṇḍaratnākaram. Name of work by viśva-nātha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuñjarakaram. an elephant's trunk. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuraṅkaram. the Indian crane (Ardea sibirica) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuśākaram. fire (the sacrificial fire being made on a bundle of kuśa- grass) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuśeśayakaram. "having rays like water-lilies", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusumākaram. a quantity of flowers or place abounding with them View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusumākaram. a nosegay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusumākaram. spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusumāñjalimakaraṇḍam. Name of commentary on the preceding work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaraṇḍam. Name of commentary on the preceding work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lābhakara() () mfn. causing gain, making profit, gainful, profitable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghucitrālaṃkaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghūkaraṇan. See laghū-kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghūkaraṇan. the act of making light, lessening, diminishing, diminution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghūkaraṇan. thinking little of, contemning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghuratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghuvyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraName of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lajjākaramf(ī-)n. causing shame, shameful, disgraceful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣaṇāvṛttiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitābhaṭṭabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
latākaram. a particular position of the hands in dancing (dual number)
latākarañjam. Guilandina Bonduc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laugākṣibhāskaram. Name of a modern author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavaṇākaram. a salt-mine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavaṇākaram. (met.) treasure of grace or beauty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lepakaram. a plaster-maker, bricklayer, whitewasher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlākaram. a particular metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlāmadhukaram. Name of a drama () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lipikaram. an anointer, whitewasher, plasterer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lipikaram. a writer, scribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lipikaram. an engraver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
livikaram. a writer, scribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liviṃkaram. idem or 'm. a writer, scribe ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohākaraName of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
loharatnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohasaṃkaram. composition or union of various metals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohasaṃkaran. steel (from Damascus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohaśuddhikaram. borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokakāraṇakaraṇan. cause of the causes of the world (Name of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokarakṣam. "protector of the people", a king, sovereign ( lokarakṣādhirāja kṣādhirāja- m.a king supreme over all rulers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokarakṣādhirājam. lokarakṣa
lokarañjanan. pleasing the world, satisfying men, gaining public confidence commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokaravam. the talk of the world, popular report View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokasaṃkaram. confusion of mankind or among men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokeśakaram. Name of a commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lomakaraṇīf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lulitamakarandamfn. (flowers) whose sap is disturbed (by bees) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madakaramf(ī-)n. causing intoxication, intoxicating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhavacandrakaram. Name of a medical writer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhavakaram. equals -candra-kara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaram. "honey-maker", a bee etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaram. a lover, libertine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaram. Eclipta Prostrata or Asparagus Racemosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaram. Achyranthes Aspera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaram. the round sweet lime View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhukaramf(ī-)n. relating to or derived from a bee or honey, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhukaramf(ī-)n. resembling a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaragaṇam. a swarm of bees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaramayamfn. consisting of bees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukararājanm. the king of bees id est the queen bees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhūkarasam. the juice of the seeds of Bassia Latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukarasāham. Name of a king. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukarasāhim. Name of a king. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukaraśreṇif. a line of bees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhvamataprakaraṇan. Name of work
madhyajainendravyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madraṃkaramfn. equals dra-kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhāskaraṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhaṭṭīvyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāḍakara(?) m. Name of a commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādevabhaṭṭadinakaram. Name of learned men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādevapuṇatāmakara(?) m. Name of author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādevapuṇyastambhakaram. Name of author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādyutikaram. Name of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaṅkaram. or n. (?) a particular high number View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaram. a large hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaram. a large revenue or rent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaram. "having great rays", Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaramfn. large-handed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaramfn. having a large revenue
mahākarabham. or n. (?) a particular high number View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākarambham. a particular poisonous plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākāraṇaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākarañjam. Galedupa Piscidia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāprakaraṇan. the principal treatment of a subject commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvākyapañcīkaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvidyāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāyogapañcaratneāśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maheśvarakaracyutāf. "dropped from the hand of śiva-", Name of the river kara-toyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
majjākaran. "producing marrow", a bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. a kind of sea-monster (sometimes confounded with the crocodile, shark, dolphin etc.;regarded as the emblem of kāma-deva-[ see mokara-ketana-etc. below] or as a symbol of the 9th arhat- of the present avasarpiṇī-;represented as an ornament on gates or on head-dresses) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. a particular species of insect or other small animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. Name of the 10th sign of the zodiac (Capricornus) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. the 10th arc of 30 degrees in any circle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. an army of troops in the form of a makara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. an ear-ring shaped like a makara- (see makara-kuṇḍala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. the hands folded in the form of a makara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. one of the 9 treasures of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. one of the 8 magical treasures called padminī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. a particular magical spell recited over weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaram. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamf(ī-)n. relating or belonging to a makara- or sea-monster (with ākara- m.mine of makara-, the sea ;with ācana- n.a particular posture in sitting ;with vyūha- m.a particular form of military array ;with saptamī- f. equals makara-saptamī- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaradaṃṣṭrāf. " makara--toothed", Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaradhvajam. equals -ketana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaradhvajam. the sea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaradhvajam. a particular array of troops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaradhvajam. a particular medical preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaradhvajam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarākaram. "receptacle of makara-", the sea
makarakaṭīf. "dolphin-hipped", Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaraketanam. "having the makara- for an emblem"or"having a fish on his banner", Name of kāma-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaraketu m. "having the makara- for an emblem"or"having a fish on his banner", Name of kāma-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaraketumatm. "having the makara- for an emblem"or"having a fish on his banner", Name of kāma-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarakuṇḍalan. an ear-ring shaped like a makara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaralāñchanam. equals -kelana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaramāsam. Name of a particular , month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaramukham. equals makarākāra-dhārin- jala-nirgamana-dvāra-, jānūr-dhvāvayava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. the juice of flowers, honey etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. a species of jasmine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. a fragrant species of mango View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. the Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandam. of various authors and works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandan. a filament (especially of the lotus-flower) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandan. Name of a pleasure-garden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karandamf(ī-)n. (fr. makaranda-) coming from or consisting of the juice of flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandakaṇāyaNom. A1. yate-, to be like drops or particles of flower-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandakārikāf. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandapālam. Name of a man (father of tri-vikrama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandapañcāṅgavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandaśarmanm. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandavāsam. a species of Kadamba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandavatmfn. rich in flower-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandavatīf. the flower of Bignonia Suaveolens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandavivṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandikāf. a kind of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandikāf. Name of the daughter of a vidyā-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarandodyānan. Name of a pleasure-garden near ujjayinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarapāṭakam. Name of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makararāśim. the zodiacal sign Capricornus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarasaṃkramaṇan. the passage of the sun from Sagittarius into Capricornus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarasaṃkrāntif. idem or 'n. the passage of the sun from Sagittarius into Capricornus ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarasaṃkrāntif. Name of a festival (which marks the beginning of the sun's northern course) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarasaṃkrāntidānaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarasaṃkrāntitiladānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makarasaptamīf. Name of the 7th day in the light half of the month māgha- (see under mākara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaravāhanam. "having the makara- for his vehicle", Name of varuṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaravāhinīf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makaravibhūṣaṇaketanam. "having the makara- for a characteristic ornament", Name of kāma-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālākaram. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malinīkaramfn. defiling, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malinīkaraṇan. the act of soiling, staining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malinīkaraṇan. an action which defiles, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malinīkaraṇīyamfn. fitted to cause defilement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mallīkaram. a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṃsakaran. flesh-making, blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaḥkṣobhakaramfn. mind-disturbing, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaḥsthirīkaraṇan. the act of strengthening or confirming the mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manākkaramfn. doing little, lazy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manākkaran. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mananaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānasakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍalīkaraṇan. rounding, gathering in a ball or circle, coiling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgalakaraṇan. "luck-causing", the act of reciting a prayer for success before the beginning of any enterprise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇighaṇṭākṛtanyāyaratnaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇiguṇanikaram. a multitude of strings of pearls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇiguṇanikaram. Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇiratnākaram. Name of work (also called nāma-r-).
maṇiśaṅkhaśarkaramfn. having jewel-like shells and gravel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manmathakaram. "causing love", Name of a being attending on skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrakaraṇan. the recital of a sacred text View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrakaraṇan. a Vedic text or verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantraratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrayogaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantroddhāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārjārakaraṇan. a particular posture in sexual intercourse (also rīśkramaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaram. Eclipta Prostrata (see mārkara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
marutkaram. Dolichos Catjang View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskaram. a bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskaram. a hollow bamboo cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātaṃgadivākaram. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātaṃgamakaram. a kind of marine monster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyakaraṇḍikāf. a fish-basket, any receptacle for fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mattamātaṃgalīlākaram. or n. (?) Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mauktikaratnan. a pearl gem, pearl ( mauktikaratnatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mauktikaratnatāf. mauktikaratna
mayaskaramfn. causing enjoyment, giving pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medinīkaram. Name of the author of the medinī-kośa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghaṃkaramfn. producing cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsādhikaraṇan. (dh-) (in the beginning of a compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsādhikaraṇamālāṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsādhikaraṇanyāyavicāropanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsāmakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsānyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
miśradinakaram. Name of a Scholiast or Commentator on śiśupāla-vadha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
miśrīkaraṇan. the act of mixing, seasoning, an ingredient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitāṅkakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitrakaraṇathe making of friends, making one's self friends Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mlecchataskarasevitamfn. infested by barbarians and robbers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
modakaram. Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mohakaramfn. causing bewilderment, infatuating, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
morvaṇīkaram. Name of narahari-dīkṣita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛdākaram. a thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgāṅkarasam. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgasūkaram. dual number a deer and a boar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgavyādhasarpasūkaram. plural a deer, hunter, snake and boar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtkaram. a worker in clay, potter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyukaramfn. causing disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyuṃjayatvaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mudakara(?) m. plural Name of a people. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mudākaram. (with sūri-) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mudrākaram. a maker of seals, engraver, coiner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muhūkaramfn. (fr. madhu-kara-) gathered or collected after the manner of bees (see mādhu-k-above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muhūrtakalpākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muhūrtaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktakaramfn. open-handed, liberal
mūlapuṣkaran. the root of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlīkaraṇan. the extraction of the square-root , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlyakaraṇan. making the worth or value of anything, turning into money View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūrtatvajātinirākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūṣīkaraṇan. melting in a crucible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūṣikaratham. "rat-vehicled", Name of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūṣikotkaram. a mole-hill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṣkaramfn. having testicles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṣkaram. (prob.) a species of small animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṣṭikaraṇa n. clenching the fist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūtrakaramfn. producing urine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāḍīprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nagarandhrakaram. "mountain-splitter"Name of kārttikeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nagnaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. making naked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nagnīkaraṇan. stripping, undressing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naimittikaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naimittikaprayogaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiśākaramf(ī-)n. (fr. niśā-kara-) caused by or belonging to the moon etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naivedyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatraśuddhiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmadheyakaraṇan. nāmadheya
nāmakaraṇam. a nominal suffix View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmakaraṇan. the calling of a person (genitive case) by the name of (nāmnā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmakaraṇan. the ceremony of naming a child after birth etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmakaraṇan. (raṇaṃ- kṛ-,to perform this child) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmakaraṇaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānākaraṇan. variation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānāratnākaravatmfn. having a mine of various jewels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandikaramfn. causing joy or happiness (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandikaram. son of (compound) (see nandana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandikaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāndikaram. equals -k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāndīkaram. (in dramatic language) the speaker of the prologue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāndīkaram. a proper N. on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāśanakaramf(ī-)n. destroying (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nastakaraṇan. instrument used by bhikṣu-s for injecting the nose (taḥ-k-? see above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nastastaḥkaraṇaSee nasta-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasukaramf(ā-or ī-)n. not easy to be done, difficult View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāṭakaratnakośam. Name of work
nātiparikaramfn. having little attendance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navakaram. "9handed (?)", Name of a poet (see -hasta-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navārṇavaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navatattvaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navīkaraṇan. making new, renewing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāyakaratnan. Name of a commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīcaiḥkaramfn. causing a low or deep tone, giving depth of voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidāghakaram. "heat-causer"or"hot-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidānārthakaramfn. operating as a cause View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidrākaramfn. making sleepy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigamāntārtharatnākaram. equals nigamana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīhārakaram. "dew-maker"or"cold-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥkṣatrakaraṇan. depriving of the military caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥśarkaramfn. free from pebbles (as a bathing-place) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥśreyasakaramfn. conferring final happiness or emancipation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikaram. ( kṛ-) a heap, pile, a flock or multitude, a bundle, mass, collection (mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikaram. () pith, sap, essence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikaram. suitable gift, a honorarium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikaram. a treasure, the best of anything, a treasure belonging to kubera-, 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nimbakara varia lectio for nimbaraka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nimbārkakaravīrārcanavratan. Name of a particular vow and of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirābādhakaramfn. not causing injury or pain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākaraṇan. separating (in a-nirāk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākaraṇan. driving away, turning out, expelling, removing, repudiating (of a woman), opposing, contradicting, denying etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākaraṇan. forgetting (in a-nirāk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākaraṇan. neglecting the chief sacrificial or religious duties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākaraṇīyamfn. to be opposed or refuted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirānandakaramf(ī-)n. causing no pleasure, afflicting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirāśakaramfn. taking away all hope, making impossible (in compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirdoṣīkaraṇan. rendering innocuous, paralyzing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirghātakaramfn. removing, destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirjaraprakaraṇādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirjīvakaraṇan. killing, striking dead (with genitive case) (wrong reading -kār-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmalīkaraṇan. cleansing, purification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirṇayabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirṇayakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirṇayaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvāṇakaram. "causing extinction of all sense of individuality", a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvāṇaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśākaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) "night-maker", the moon (with divā-kara-among the sons of garuḍa-) etc.
niśākaram. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśākaram. of the numeral 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśākaram. a cock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśākarakalāmaulim. "bearing a crescent as diadem", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niścalakaram. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśceṣṭākaraṇamfn. causing it (Name of one of the arrows of the god of love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkaramfn. free from taxes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkara wrong reading for niṣ-kira-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣparikaramfn. without preparations or provisions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nītikamalākara m. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nītiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityaprayogaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niyogakaraṇan. making a command, commanding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛgamokṣaprakaraṇan. Name of work or chapter of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛsiṃhakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakkaraṇan. lowering, degrading, treating with disrespect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakaraṇḍan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandavivardhinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandavivecinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandavivṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādaprakaraṇasaṃgatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padārthabhāskaram. Name of work
padavākyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padavākyaratnākarakārikāsaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmakaram. a lotus-like hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmakaramf(ā-)n. lotus in hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmakaram. Name of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmākaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a lotus-pool or an assemblage of lotuses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmākarabhaṭṭam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmākaradevam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karañjanan. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
palaṃkaram. "flesh-maker", gall, bile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
palitaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. rendering grey (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṃsūtkaram. equals -varṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṃsūtkaram. caustic potash View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṃsūtkaran. a kind of salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pānakarasarāgāsavayojanan. sg. (), plural () one of the 64 kalā-s or arts. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pānakarasāsavarāgayojanan. plural () one of the 64 kalā-s or arts. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcadaśīprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāgnividyāprakaraṇan. pañcāgnividyā
pañcaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaprakaraṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaratnākarastotran. Name of stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcarātrakarakṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇan. (1. kṛ-) making into 5, causing anything to contain all the 5 elements View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇan. Name of several works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārthabodham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇānandākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇavārttikan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcīkaraṇavivekam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇḍitakarabhiṇḍipālam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇḍukaraṇa n. (in med.) making or rending white View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇḍurīkaraṇan. colouring white View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇḍurīkaraṇakṛto colour white View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇinivyākaraṇadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañjīkaram. idem or 'm. equals -pañjikā-k- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇnukaranan. the taking (of a bride) by the hand, marrying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpakara mfn. "wrong-doing", wicked, sinful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parabhūprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parakaragatamfn. being in another's hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parākaraṇan. setting aside, disdaining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāramparyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parapākaratam. one who lives upon others but observes the due ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaram. (rather fr. paras-+ kara-than fr. pāra+kara-;but see ) Name of the author of a gṛhya-sūtra- (forming a supplement to ) and of a dharma-śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaram. Name of a district or a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaramf(ī-)n. composed by pāraskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaragṛhyamantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaragṛhyasutran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskarapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskarasamṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paratvaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paribhāṣābhāskaram. Name of work
paribhāṣāprakaraṇan. Name of work
paribhāṣendubhāskaram. Name of work
paricchedakaram. Name of a samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārijātaratnākaram. Name of work (prob. equals taka-ratn-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārijātaratnākaram. pārijātaka
pārijātavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikara pari-karman- etc. See pari-kṛ-, column 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaramf(ī-)n. who or what helps or assists View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) attendants, followers, entourage, retinue, train (sg. and plural) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaram. multitude, abundance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaram. a girth, zone, waist-band, (especially) a girdle to keep up a garment (ram-bā4ndh-,or raṃ-kṛ-,"to gird up one's loins, make preparations", and so pari-kara- equals ārambha- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaram. (in dramatic language) covert or indirect intimation of coming events in a plot, the germ of the bīja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaram. (in rhetoric) a particular figure in which many significant epithets or adjectives are employed one after the other to give force to a statement etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikarabandham. the binding on of a girdle in order to begin any work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikarabhūtamfn. being instrumental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaraślokam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaraślokam. discrimination, judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaraślokam. versus auxiliaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikaravijayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariṣkaram. ornament, decoration (according to = 1. ṣkanda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādakaram. a slanderer, calumniator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paropakāraikarasamfn. wholly devoted to the service of others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paropakāraikaraf. a wife wholly devoted to her husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paropakaraṇan. equals -kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paropakaraṇīkṛto make one's self an instrument of others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parvaśarkarakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryagnikaraṇan. the ceremony of carrying fire round the sacrificial animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryagnikaraṇīyamfn. relating to this ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṣāṇavajrakarasam. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāścātyākarasambhavan. a species of salt coming from the West (equals romaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāśupatayogaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paśuvṛddhikaramf(ī-)n. causing increase of cattle, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pātropakaraṇan. ornaments of a secondary kind (as bells, chowries etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭṭakarmakaram. a weaver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattropaskaram. Cassia Sophora View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭukaraṇamfn. having sound organs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṇḍarīkaratnākaram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurṇamāsyadhikaraṇan. paurṇamāsī
pauṣkaramf(ī-)n. relating to or made of or connected with the blue lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkaramf(ī-)n. (m.with or scilicet prādur-bhāva-,"the appearance of viṣṇu- in the form of a lotus flower") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkaramf(ī-)n. relating to or derived from Costus Speciosus or Costus Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkaran. the root (with or sc. mūla-) or fruit of Costus Speciosus or Arc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkaran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauskara wrong reading for pauṣkara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkarakamfn. equals pauṣkara- (also with prādur-bhāva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkarasādim. (fr. puṣkara-sad-) Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkarasaṃhitāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkaratantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pavitrīkaraṇan. purification, means of purifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalīkaraṇan. separating the grain from the husks, cleansing of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalīkaraṇam. plural chaff (of rice) or smallest grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalīkaraṇam. (sg.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālīkaraṇamfn. (fr. phalī-k-) made of husks or the smallest grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalīkaraṇahomam. an oblation of chaff or smallest grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalīkaraṇamiśramfn. mixed with rice-chaff, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalīkaraṇamuṣṭif. a handful of rice-chaff, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phaṇakaram. a serpent, snake (especially the Coluber nāga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phaṇākaram. equals ṇa-kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phutkaram. "making a crackling noise", fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīḍākaramfn. pain-causing, afflicting, tormenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīḍākaraṇan. the causing of pain, torturing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pikanikaram. a pseudonym of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍakaraṇan. equals -nirvapaṇa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍīkaraṇan. making into a lump or ball on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piśācīkaraṇan. transforming into a piśāca- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pītakaravīrakam. oleander with yellow flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pittāntakarasam. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
poṣyaputrakaraṇan. adoption View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. "light-maker", the sun (dual number sun and moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. of a class of deities under the 8th manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. of a sage of the race of atri- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. of a son of jyotiṣ-mat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaram. of a teacher of the mīmāṃsā- philosophy (associated with kumārilabhaṭṭa-)
prabhākaram. of several other teachers and authors (also prabhākara-guru-, -candra-, -datta-, -deva-, -nandana-, -mitra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prābhākaramf(ī-)n. derived from prabhā-kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prābhākaram. a follower of pradhāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prābhākaran. the work of pradhāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prābhākarakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaraparicchedam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākarasiddhim. Name of a scholar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākarasvāminm. Name of the statue of the tutelary deity of prabhākara-varman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaravardhanam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhākaravarmanm. Name of a minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhātakaraṇīyan. a morning rite or ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhinnakaraṭamfn. having the temples cleft and flowing with juice (as a rutting elephant) ( prabhinnakaraṭāmukha ṭā-mukha- mfn.having the fissure in the temples flowing with juice ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhinnakaraṭāmukhamfn. prabhinnakaraṭa
prabodharatnākaram. Name of work
prabodhasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracchannataskaram. a secret thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracurīkaraṇan. making abundant, augmenting, increasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāduṣkaraṇan. bringing to light, manifestation, production View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇīkaraṇan. putting straight, arranging properly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prahārakaraṇan. dealing blows, beating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praharṣaṇakaramf(ī-)n. causing great joy, enrapturing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praiṣakaramfn. executing orders, a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajākaram. a symbol. N. for"a sword"(!) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajñākaram. Name of a scholar and of Scholiast or Commentator on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraetc. See pra-kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraSee pra-kṝ-, p.654. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaramf(ī-)n. (for 2.See pra-kṝ-) doing much or well View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. aid, friendship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. usage, custom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. seduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. an episodical interlude inserted in a drama to explain what follows (also rikā- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. theatrical dress or disguise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. (for 1.See pra-kṛ-) a scattered heap, heap, multitude, quantity, plenty etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaram. a nosegay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaran. aloe wood, Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākaram. Name of a son of dyutimat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākaran. Name of a varṣa- called after prākara- (varia lectio pīvara- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. production, creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. treatment, discussion, explanation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. treatise, monograph, book, chapter (especially introduction or prologue) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. a subject, topic, question, matter, occasion, opportunity etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. (asminn eva prakaraṇe-,"on this occasion"or"in this connection"; na ca prakaraṇaṃ vetsi-,"nor do you know what is the matter") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. a kind of drama with a fictitious plot (such as etc.) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. treating with respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. doing much or well View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇatypical performance, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇan. Name of work (see nyāyapr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇapādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇapañcikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇasamam. a kind of sophism, an assertion by two opponents of some argument which has the same force of argument pro and con View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇaśasind. according to species or kind (opp. to pṛthak-tvena-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇatasind. occasionally View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇatvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇavādārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇīf. a drama of the same character as the prakaraṇa- but of less extent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇikāf. a drama of the same character as the prakaraṇa- but of less extent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaraṇikā See above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākaraṇikamfn. (fr. -karaṇa-) belonging to the matter in question or to a chapter or to a class or genus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākaraṇikamfn. being the subject of any statement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakāśīkaraṇan. giving light, illuminating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakaṭīkaraṇan. making visible, manifesting, proclaiming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtapañcīkaraṇan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtasāhityaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pralayaṃkaramf(ī-)n. causing destruction or ruin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇīkaraṇan. setting up or quoting as an authority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṇacchedakaramfn. causing destruction of life, murderous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṇakaramf(ī-)n. "life-causing", invigorating, refreshing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṇakaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṅmukhakaraṇan. prāṅmukha
praśamaṃkaramfn. causing the cessation of (genitive case), disturbing, interrupting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasaṅgaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśastakaram. Name of an author (perhaps the writer of a work entitled praśasta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśastiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasrāvakaraṇan. the urethra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prastaraghatanāpakaraṇan. an instrument for breaking or splitting stones View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prastāvaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasthānaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamavaiyākaraṇam. a beginner in grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamavaiyākaraṇam. a distinguished or first-rate grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratibhayakaramfn. causing fear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratibhayaṃkaramfn. causing fear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratijñākaram. Name of Scholiast or Commentator on (usually called prajñā-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikaraetc. See prati-- 1. kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikaramf(ī-)n. acting against, counteracting(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikaram. requital, compensation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikaraṇīyamfn. to be counteracted or prevented, remediable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiphalīkaraṇamind. at each cleaning of the corn commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratirodhakaramfn. pratirodha
pratiṣṭhākamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativādibhayaṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiyogyanadhikaraṇenāśasyotpattinirāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyadhikaraṇamind. at each paragraph View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyagekarasamfn. having taste or pleasure only for the interior, delighting only in one's own soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakpuṣkaramf(ā-)n. having the bowl turned westward (as a ladle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣakaraṇan. one's own perception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣīkaraṇan. looking at, viewing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣīkaraṇan. making manifest or apparent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyayakaramfn. one who awakens confidence, trustworthy () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyupākaraṇan. (1. kṛ-) recommencement of Vedic study View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyuttarīkaraṇan. replying, an answer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prayāgaprakaraṇan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāyaścittakamalākaram. Name of work
prāyaścittaprakaraṇan. Name of work
prayogamukhavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prayogaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
premākaram. abundance of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
preṣyakaramfn. executing the orders of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
preyaskaram. the hand of a lover View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prītikaramfn. causing pleasure to (compound) (see a-p-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prītikaramfn. inspiring love or affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prītikaram. Name of two authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prītikaraṇan. the act of causing pleasure, gratifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyadhānyakaramfn. causing dearness of corn (opp. to su-bhikṣa-kārin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyakaramfn. causing or giving pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaramf(ī-or ā-)n. acting kindly towards, showing kindness to (genitive case) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaramf(ī-or ā-)n. causing pleasure, agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaramf(ī-or ā-)n. exciting or attracting regard, amiable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaram. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaram. of several men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaram. a white-blooming kaṇṭakārī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaram. equals bṛhaj-jīvantī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. acting kindly to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. exciting or attracting regard, amiable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛṣākara(?) f. a small stone used as a weight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthagyogakaraṇan. the separation of a grammatical rule into two (see yoga-vibhāga-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthakkaraṇan. separating, setting apart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pucchabrahmavādanirākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūjākaramfn. paying respect or showing homage to (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūjāratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūjopakaraṇan. () the requisites for the worship or adoration of a god. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃjanmakaramfn. causing or granting it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punaḥkaraṇan. making again, re-making, transforming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punarupākaraṇan. repeated beginning of study View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇatāmakaram. Name of mahādeva- (the author of the ātmatva-jāti-vicāra- etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇyākaram. Name of the father of śaṃkara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇyastambhakara(?) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskaraṇan. the act of placing in front etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskaraṇan. making perfect (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskaraṇīya() mfn. to be placed in front or honoured or prepared or fitted out or made complete. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrṇacandraprāyaścittaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārtharatnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvataskaram. a former thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. (rather fr. puṣka-+ ra-than fr. puṣ-+ kara-;but see ) a blue lotus-flower, a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) etc. etc. (met."the heart") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. the bowl of a spoon (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. the skin of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. the tip of an elephant's trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. the sky, heaven (of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. a night of new moon falling on a Monday or Tuesday or Saturday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. an arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. the blade or the sheath of a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. a cage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. a part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. the art of dancing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. union View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. war, battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. intoxication View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaran. Name of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (now called Pokhar in the district of Ajmere see ) etc. (also plural;according to there are three, viz. jyeṣṭha-, madhyama-and kaniṣṭha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramn. equals -dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. equals brahmāṇḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. (with jaina-s) one of the 5 bhārata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. Ardea Sibirica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. (in astrology) an inauspicious yoga-, an ill-omened combination of a lucky lunation with an unlucky day, 3/4 of a lunar mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. a kind of serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. a pond, lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. the regent of puṣkara-dvīpa- (below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a son of varuṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a general of the sons and grandsons of varuṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a prince (the brother of nala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a son of bharata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of su-nakṣatra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a son of vṛka- and dūrvākṣī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of a mountain in puṣkara-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. plural Name of a class of clouds said to occasion dearth and famine (see puṣkarāvartaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of the inhabitants of kuśa-dvīpa- corresponding to Brahmans View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaram. of the lunar mansions punar-vasu-, uttarāṣāḍhā-, kṛttikā-, uttara-phalgunī-, pūrva-bhādrapadā- and viśākhā- collectively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkara kala- See pp. 638, 639.
pūṣkaran. a word formed for the explanation of puṣkara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarabījan. lotus-seed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarabījan. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaracūḍam. "lotus-crested", Name of one of the 4 elephants that support the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaradvīpam. Name of a dvīpa- or great division of the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarajan. "lotus-born", Name of the root of Costus Speciosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarakalpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarakarṇikāf. the finger on the tip of an elephant's trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramālinm. "wearing a lotus-wreath", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramukhan. the aperture of the tip of an elephant's trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramukhamf(ī-)n. (a vessel) having a mouth like the tip of an elephant's trunk, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramūla() n. the root of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaramūlaka() n. the root of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaranābham. "lotus-naveled", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaranāḍīf. Hibiscus Mutabilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarapalāśan. equals -parṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraparṇan. a lotus-petal and a kind of brick named after it etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraparṇīf. Hibiscus Mutabilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraparṇikāf. Hibiscus Mutabilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarapattran. a lotus-leaf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarapattranetramfn. having eyes like lotus. leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraprādurbhāvam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarapriyam. or n. wax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarapurāṇan. Name of a purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasadm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasadm. plural his descendants gaRa yaskādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasādam. a species of bird (according to equals puṣkarasarpa-or bhramara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasādim. Name of a teacher (prob. wrong reading for pauṣkarasādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasādinm. equals -sāda-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasāgaram. or n. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasārīf. "having the essence of the lotus", a kind of writing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasārinm. wrong reading for pauṣkarasādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraśāyikāf. a species of aquatic bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraśikā(prob.) wrong reading for next. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraśikhā f. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraśiphāf. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasrajf. a lotus-wreath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasrajmfn. wearing a lotus-wreath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasrajm. dual number Name of the two aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasthapatim. Name of śiva- (= brahmāṇḍasya svāmī- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaratīrthan. Name of a sacred bathing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaravanan. the forest in the tīrtha- puṣkara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaravanamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaravanaprādurbhāvam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaraviṣṭaram. "having a lotus-seat", Name (also title or epithet) of brahmā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkaravyāghram. "water-tiger", an alligator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpākaramfn. rich in flower, flowery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpākaram. (with māsa-) the flowery month, spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpākaradevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpakaraṇḍa n. "flower-basket", Name of a grove near avanti- or Oujein View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpakaraṇḍakan. "flower-basket", Name of a grove near avanti- or Oujein View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpakaraṇḍinīf. Name of Onjein (see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpakaraṇḍodyānan. puṣpakaraṇḍa
puṣpanikaram. throwing flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpanikaram. a multitude of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pustakakaram. an embosser View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣṭikaramf(ī-)n. nourishing, causing to thrive or grow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtikaraja(l) m. Guilandina Bonduc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtikarañjam. Guilandina Bonduc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtīkarañja varia lectio for pūti-k-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
putrīkaraṇan. the adoption of sons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāgadveṣaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāgaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahaskaramfn. executing a secret commission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāhugrastaniśākaramfn. (a night) whose moon has been swallowed by rāhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājadharmaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakaram. king's tax, tribute paid to a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakaraṇan. a law-court View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajanikara m. "night-maker", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajanīkaram. equals rajani-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajanīkaranātham. wrong reading for rajanī-cara-n-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājāntakaraṇamfn. causing the destruction of kind (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajatākara(prob.) m. "silver-mine", Name of a Place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājopakaraṇan. plural the paraphernalia of a kind, ensigns of royalty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājyābhiṣekaprakaraṇaṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājyakaramfn. exercising government, ruling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājyakaram. the tribute paid by tributary princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājyopakaraṇan. plural the instruments or paraphernalia of government, insignia of royalty (see rājop-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rākāsudhākaram. idem or '(), m. equals -candra-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rākāsudhākaram. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakṣākaraṇḍakan. an amulet in the shape of a small box View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rākṣasīkaraṇan. the act of changing into a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktakaravīra m. Nericum Odorum Rubro-simplex View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktakaravīrakam. Nericum Odorum Rubro-simplex View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktapittakaramfn. causing the above disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmādhikaraṇamfn. relating to rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmaguṇākaram. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmakiṃkaram. Name of various authors (also with sarasvatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmaratnākaram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmārcanaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ramāśaṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmaśaṃkaram. (also with rāya-) Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmatattvabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmavinodakaraṇan. (also called, pañcāṅga-sādhanodāharaṇa-), Name of a work composed by rāma-candra- in 1614. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmavyākaraṇan. Name of a grammar by vopadeva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṇālaṃkaraṇam. a heron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasākaram. Name of work on the poetical rasa-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasapadmākaram. Name of work (and rasapadmākaracampū ra-campū- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasapadmākaracampūf. rasapadmākara
rasaprakāśasudhākaram. rasaprakāśa
rasarājaśaṃkaram. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasārṇavasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasāyanakaramfn. forming an elixir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasikaramaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāśīkaraṇan. the making into a heap, piling together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāśīkaraṇabhāṣyan. Name of work of the pāśupata-s (also called -kara-bhāṣya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasikarañjanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasikarañjinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rathakaram. equals -kār/a- below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rathīkaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratikaramf(ī-)n. causing pleasure or joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratikaramf(i-)n. being in love, enamoured (equals kāmin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratikaram. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratitaskaram. "stealer of sexual enjoyment", a ravisher, seducer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnakaram. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a jewel-mine ( ratnākaratva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. the sea, ocean etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. of various other persons etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. of a mythical horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. of a town (in this sense perhaps n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaramekhalāf. "sea-girded", the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnakaraṇḍakam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaranighaṇṭam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākarapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākarasapādaśatakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnākaratvan. ratnākara
rātrikaram. night-maker, the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rātrīkaraṇamfn. turning into night
raudrīkaraṇan. the doing dreadful acts, performing horrors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravikaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rekhājātakasudhākaram. Name of work (on prognostications from lines on various parts of the body). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
riṣīkaramfn. equals hiṃsra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rīṭhākarañjam. rīṭhā
ṛjūkaraṇan. the act of straightening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛjuvyākaraṇan. Name (also title or epithet) of a grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛktantravyākaraṇan. Name of a pariśiṣṭa- of the sāma-veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛṇāpakaraṇan. discharge or payment of debt. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rogamūrtidānaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛtiṃkaramfn. causing pain ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rucikaramfn. causing pleasure, exciting desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rucikaramfn. causing an appetite or relish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rucikaram. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujākaramfn. causing pain, sickening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujākaram. sickness, disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujākaram. sickness induced by passion or love (said to be one of the bhāva-s, q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujākaram. the fruit of Averrhoa Carambola View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujaskaramfn. (accusative plural of 2. ruj-+ 1. kara-) causing or producing pain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūparatnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpāvatyalaṃkaraṇan. (fr. prec. f.+ al-) Name of a poem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabāhyāntaḥkaraṇamfn. with the external and internal organs (with ātman- m."the whole self") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdākaram. "word-mine", Name of a grammar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdālokarahasyan. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānukaraṇamfn. imitating sounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdaratnākaram. Name of grammars and dictionaries. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdārtharatnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śābdikarakṣāf. Name of a gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhāvaśakaramfn. controlling or influencing an assembly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacakropaskaramfn. with wheels and appendages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadācāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadaikarasamfn. having always only one object of desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadāśaṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍdarśinīprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadupahāraratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadvaidyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaḥprajñākaramf(ī-)n. quickly causing intelligence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaḥprāṇakaramfn. quickly causing vitality or inspiriting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaḥśaktikaramfn. quickly causing strength
sadyobalakaramfn. idem or 'mfn. quickly causing vigour ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāgniratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahakaraṇan. acting together, common action or performance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhasaikarasikamfn. one whose only feeling or passion is cruelty, brutal, ferocious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhasakaraṇan. violence, force View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakaram. "thousand-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakarapannetramfn. having a thousand hands and feet and eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahāyakaraṇan. the act of rendering assistance, aiding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhāyyakaramfn. giving assistance, helping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahetikaraṇamfn. followed by the particle iti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāhimakarandam. Name of a king and author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhityaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhyakaramfn. rendering assistance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyaghātakaramfn. causing the destruction of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaivanavadaśaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saiyākaravatmfn. (prob,) producing abundant crops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sajjīkaraṇan. the act of equipping, arraying, arming, preparing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakalīkaraṇan. the act of breaking in pieces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakaraSee next. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaram. idem or '(in prosody) an anapest ($-) . -2.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaramfn. having hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaramfn. possessing a trunk (as an elephant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaramfn. having rays, full of rays View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaramfn. bearing tax, liable to pay taxes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākaracitamf(ā-)n. composed of vegetables etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaraṇakamf(ikā-)n. transmitted by means of an organ (of the body), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākarasam. edible vegetable juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākarasīkṛP. -karoti-, to turn into vegetable juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakaravipulāf. a kind of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇan. Name of a grammar (adopted by the jaina- community in opposition to the orthodox aṣṭādhyāyī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakiṃkaramfn. attended by servants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakkara - See śakvara-, -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākkaraSee śākvara-, column 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaklīkaraṇan. equals śakalī-k-, breaking or hewing in pieces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sākṣātkaramfn. putting before the eyes, making evident to the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sākṣātkaraṇan. the act of putting before the eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sākṣātkaraṇan. intuitive perception, actual feeling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sākṣātkaraṇan. immediate cause of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaktikaramfn. producing strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaktiratnākaram. "jewel-mine of śakti-", Name of a work on the mystical worship of śakti- or durgā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śalakaram. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sālilākaram. a great mass of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sālilākaram. the ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālīnīkaraṇan. the making humble, humiliation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālīnīkaraṇan. abuse, reproach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samabhyāśīkaraṇan. bringing near on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samādhiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samakaramfn. (for sa-makara-See) levying regular or fair taxes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samākaramfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' or m. Calcutta edition) equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samakaramfn. (for sama-kara-See) having marine monsters. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samākṣarāvakaram. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇan. grammatical agreement in case with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇan. common or same government or case-relation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇan. same predicament or category, common substratum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇamfn. being in the same case-relation with (instrumental case or compound), relating to the same subject ( samānādhikaraṇatā -- f.; samānādhikaraṇatva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇamfn. being in the same category or predicament or government View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇamfn. having a common substratum (in the vaiśeṣika- philosophy) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇatāf. samānādhikaraṇa
samānādhikaraṇatvan. samānādhikaraṇa
sāmānādhikaraṇyan. (fr. samānādhikaraṇa-) common office or function View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānādhikaraṇyan. the condition of relating to the same object or residing in the same subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānādhikaraṇyan. grammatical agreement, identity of case. relation, correlation (opp. to vaiyādh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānakaraṇamfn. having the same organ of utterance (said of a sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyādhikaraṇya wrong reading for sāmānādh- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samaprādhānyasaṃkaram. (in rhetoric) the artificial combination of two metaphors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samarasīkaraṇan. causing to have equal feelings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāsaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samaśarkaramfn. containing the same quantity of sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samaśarkaran. (with cūrṇa-) a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samayakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śambarāntakaram. " śambara--destroyer", the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhānakaraṇamf(ī-)n. causing union or combination, who or what re-unites or heals or reconciles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhānakaraṇan. the act of uniting or healing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhānakaraṇan. allying, making peace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhitaskaram. equals -caura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhyāpañcīkaraṇavārttikan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdūṣaṇakaramf(ī-)n. defiling, disgracing (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītamakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītanṛttaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītanṛtyākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītavṛttaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhitāratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmīcīkaraṇīyamfn. to be civilly saluted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇan. the act of making even, levelling on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇan. assimilation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇan. putting on a level with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇan. (in arithmetic) equation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇan. equalizing, setting to rights View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇan. a roller (to level a sown field) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samīkaraṇa samī-kri- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjīvakaraṇamf(ī-)n. bringing to life, animating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjñākaraṇan. giving a name View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjñākaraṇaparisiṣṭan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjñāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjvarakaramfn. causing agitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaraSee below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaramf(ī-)n. causing prosperity, auspicious, beneficent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. Name of rudra- or śiva- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. of a son of kaśyapa- and danu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. of a cakra-vartin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. Name of various authors and commentators, (especially) of śaṃkarācārya- (See next page, column 1;also with bhaṭṭa-, paṇḍita-, śarman-, rājānaka-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. Name of a female View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. a particular rāga- or musical mode View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃkaramf(ī-)n. (fr. śaṃ-kara-) relating or belonging to śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃkaramf(ī-)n. relating to or derived from or composed by śaṃkarācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃkaram. a bull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃkaram. a follower of śaṃkarācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃkaran. the nakṣatra- ārdrā- (presided over by śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaraetc. See saṃ-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. mixing together, commingling, intermixture, confusion (especially of castes or races, proceeding from the intermarriage of a man with a woman of a higher caste or from the promiscuous intercourse of the four tribes, and again from the indiscriminate cohabitation of their descendants; see yoni-s-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. the offspring of a mixed marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. any action similar to the intermixture of castes (sometimes n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. (in rhetoric) the confusion or blending together of metaphors which ought to be kept distinct (opp. to saṃ-sṛṣṭi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. anything that may be defiled by the touch of any unclean thing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. dung View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. dust, sweepings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. the crackling of flame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabhāratītīrtham. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabhāṣyanyāyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabhaṭṭam. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabhaṭṭīf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabhaṭṭīyan. Name of works. (or of one work) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabindum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃkarabrāhmaṇan. Name of a brāhmaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaracaritran. Name of work , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaracetovilāsam. "the play of śaṃkara-'s wit", Name of an artificial poem by śaṃkara-dīkṣita- (celebrating the glories of vārāṇasī-, especially of its kings yavanāri- and cetasiṃha- or Chet Singh). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradāsam. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradattam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradayālum. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradevam. Name of a form of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradevam. of a king and a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradharam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradigvijayam. " śaṃkara-'s victory over every quarter (of the world)", Name of a fanciful account of the controversial exploits of śaṃkarācārya- (q.v) by mādhavācārya- (also called saṃkṣepa-saṃkarajaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradigvijayam. equals śaṃkara-vijaya- below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍimam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradigvijayasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaradīkṣitam. Name of a writer of the last century (son of dīkṣita- bāla-kṛṣṇa-;author of the gaṅgāvatāra-campū-prabandha-, pradyumna-vijaya-, and, śaṃkara-ceto-vilāsa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaragaṇam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaragaurīśam. Name of a temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaragirim. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaragītāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarajamfn. born from a mixed caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarajātamfn. idem or 'mfn. born from a mixed caste ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarajātimfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. born from a mixed caste ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarajātīyamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. born from a mixed caste ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarajayaSee saṃkṣep/a-śaṃkara-jaya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarajīkam. Name of a scribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarajitm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarakamfn. mixing, mingling, confusing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakathāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakavacāf. Name of a kavaca-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakavim. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakiṃkaram. a servant or worshipper of śiva- ( śaṃkarakiṃkaribhava ri-bhava- m.the being or becoming a worshipper of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakiṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakiṃkaribhavam. śaṃkarakiṃkara
śaṃkarakroḍam. Name of a nyāya- Commentary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaralālam. Name of the patron of kṣemendra- (son of bhū-dhara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaramandārasaurabhan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaramīmāṃsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaramiśram. Name of various authors (especially of a poet and a philosopher, son of bhava-nātha-; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaranārāyaṇam. viṣṇu-śiva- (= hari-hara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaranārāyaṇamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaranārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśatan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapādabhūṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapatim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapattran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaraprādurbhāvam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapriyam. "dear to śaṃkara-", the Francoline partridge (equals tittiri-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapriyāf. śiva-'s wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapuṣpam. a white Calotropis (see śarkarā-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkararkṣa(for -ṛkṣa-), m. Name of the nakṣatra- ārdrā- (presided over by śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarasambhavam. Name of chs. of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarasaṃhitāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarasaṃkaram. the mixed offspring of mixed offspring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarasenam. Name of a writer on medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarasiddhim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaraśikṣāf. Name of work on Vedic phonetics. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarastotran. Name of a stotra- by bāla-kṛṣṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarastutif. Name of the 7th adhyāya- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaraśuklam. Name of a learned man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaraśukran. quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarasvāminm. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaraśvaśuram. " śiva-'s father-in-law", Name of the mountain hima-vat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarasvedam. a particular sudorific treatment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkaraf. (See varṇa-s-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaratīrthan. Name of chapter of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravardhanam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravarmanm. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravijayam. " śaṃkara-'s victory", Name of ānanda-giri-'s biography of śaṃkarācārya- (recording his controversial victories, as a vedāntin-, over numerous heretics)
śaṃkaravijayam. of a fanciful life of śaṃkarācārya- (in the form of a dialogue between cid-vilāsa- and vijñānakanda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravijayam. of a poem by vyāsa-giri- (describing the adventures of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravijayavilāsam. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravilāsam. Name of chapter of the and of another work by vidyāraṇya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkaravilāsacampūf. Name of a poem by jagan-nātha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkarīkaraṇan. mixing together, confusing (especially illegal intermixture of castes or any similar illegality) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkhyāmuṣṭyadhikaraṇakṣepam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkhyāvṛttikara(khyāvṛ-) mfn. "causing repetition of counting", difficult to be counted, very numerous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkīrṇīkaraṇan. equals saṃkarī-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkrāntiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkṣepaśaṃkarajayam. Name of work (equals ś-dig-vijaya- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sammānakaramfn. doing honour, honouring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmprayogikādhikaraṇan. Name of a kāma-śāstra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampuṭīkaraṇan. the furnishing with a cover or lid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samṛddhikaraṇan. means of procuring prosperity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsargaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayakaramf(ī-)n. causing doubt or risk, dangerous to (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayasamaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskaraṇan. the act of putting together, preparing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskaraṇan. cremating (a corpse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃtāpakaramfn. causing pain or affliction () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃtaptacāmīkaran. glowing or molten gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudāyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudrakaran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudrakarabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvatsarakaram. "year-causer", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvatsaraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃyatopaskaramfn. having the household utensils kept in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃyojitakarayugalamfn. one who has both his hands joined together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṅgakaramfn. causing attachment or desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkaraSee śaṃkara-, .
śāntāntakaram. Name of a son of śambara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntikamalākaram. Name of part of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntikaramfn. causing peace or prosperity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntikaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntikaraṇan. the averting of evil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntyākaram. Name of poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntyākaraguptam. Name of poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saparikara mfn. attended by a retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śapathakaraṇan. swearing or taking an oath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapattrākaraṇan. wounding with an arrow or other feathered weapon so that the feathers enter the body (causing excessive pain) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saphalīkaraṇan. the act of making successful, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapiṇḍīkaraṇan. equals sapiṇḍana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapiṇḍīkaraṇan. Name of work (also sapiṇḍīkaraṇakhaṇḍana ṇa-khaṇḍana- n. sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntakarman ṇānta-karman- n.and sapiṇḍīkaraṇānvaṣṭakā ṇān-vaṣṭakā- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapiṇḍīkaraṇakhaṇḍanan. sapiṇḍīkaraṇa
sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntakarmann. sapiṇḍīkaraṇa
sapiṇḍīkaraṇānvaṣṭakāf. sapiṇḍīkaraṇa
saptapadīkaraṇan. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarabhapakṣirājaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saralīkaraṇan. making straight = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaranikaram. a multitude of arrow, shower of arrow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārasvatavyākaraṇan. Name of a grammar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaravyīkaraṇan. the act of taking aim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīrantakaramfn. making an end of or destroying the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaramf(ā-)n. consisting of gravel or grit, gritty. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaram. a pebble, small stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaram. (mc.) equals śarkarā- (See compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaram. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaram. Name of a fabulous aquatic being
śarkaram. (plural) Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaraf(ā-and ī-). See below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkaramf(ī-)n. (fr. śarkarā-) gravelly, stony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkaramf(ī-)n. made of sugar, sugary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkaram. a stony or gravelly place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkaram. the froth or skim of milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkaran. Name of two sāman-s (also wrong reading for śākvara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaraf. ground or candied sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarakamfn. (fr. śarkarā-) gaRa ṛśyādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarakam. a species of sweet citron or lime View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkarakamfn. gravelly, stony (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkarakam. a place abounding in stones or gravel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarakarṣinmfn. equals śarkarā-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaratvan. the condition or nature of grit or gravel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaravarṣinmfn. equals śarkarā-v- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarūpaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. idem or 'mfn. producing the same form or colour ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvabhāvakaram. "causer of all being", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvabhayaṃkaramfn. terrifying all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvābhayaṃkaramfn. causing universal safety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvādhikaraṇan. plural all occasions ( sarvādhikaraṇeṣu ṇeṣu- ind."on all occasions") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvādhikaraṇeṣuind. sarvādhikaraṇa
sarvaharṣakaramfn. causing universal joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvakaram. "maker of all", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvākaraprabhākaram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvākaraprabhākaravaropetam. Name of particular samādhi-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvalokabhayaṃkaramfn. appalling to the whole world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvalokabhayāstambhitatvaviddhvaṃsanakaram. Name of a buddha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvālokakaram. Name of a samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvapūrtikarastavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśubhaṃkaramfn. auspicious to all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśubhaṃkaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatomukhaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saśarkaramf(ā-)n. together with gravel or sand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saśarkaramf(ā-)n. with brown sugar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśidivākaram. dual number moon and sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśikaram. a moonbeam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastraghuṣṭakaramfn. making a noise or clanging with arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstrapūjanaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastropakaraṇan. arms and instruments of warfare, military apparatus
śatapuṣkaramf(ā-)n. consisting of a hundred blue lotus-flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataśakaramfn. being able to give a hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataśarkaran. a hundred grains of gravel etc. ( śataśarkaratā -- f.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataśarkaraf. śataśarkara
śaṭhavairivaibhavaprabhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satkaraṇan. doing (the last) honour (to the dead), cremation of a corpse, funeral obsequies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satkaratvaSee a-sat-k-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpadyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣadeśanābhāsaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satrākaramfn. always effective View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṭsahasrakaram. ṣaṭsahasrī
satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saubhāgyabhāskaraName of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saubhāgyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saudhākaramfn. (fr. sudhākara-) relating or belonging to the moon, lunar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saudhākaramfn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaukara rava- See sauk-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukaramf(ī-)n. (fr. -kara-) belonging or relating to a hog, hoggish, swinish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukaramf(ī-)n. relating to viṣṇu- (in his boar incarnation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukaran. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukarakan. equals saukara- (also ka-tīrtha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukarasadmamfn. (fr. sūkara-sadman-) Va1rtt. 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukaratīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- (in which viṣṇu- is worshipped as a boar) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śauryakaraṇan. prowess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savarṇīkaraṇan. equals -varṇana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śeṣakamalākaram. N. os an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śeṣakaraṇan. the leaving a remnant of (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śeṣakaraṇan. the doing what remains to be done View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śeṣaratnākaram. Name of the author of the sāhityaratnākara- (a commentator or commentary on the gīta-govinda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
setukaram. the builder of a bridge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntādhikaraṇamālāf. Name of work on the vedānta- (equals adhikaraṇa-m- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntalakṣaṇavivekaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntamakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhasenadivākaram. Name of a son of sarva-jña- and pupil of vṛddha-vāda-sūri- (said to have induced vikramāditya- to tolerate the jaina-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhikaramf(ī-)n. producing success or good fortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhikaraṇan. the act of producing success or fortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhikaraṇavidhānan. Name of a tantra- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaram. (mostly plural;also written sīkara-) fine or drizzling rain, drizzle, spray, mist etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaram. a fine drop of rain or water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaram. coldness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaran. the resin of the sarala- pine or the tree itself. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaramf(ā-)n. cold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkarakaṇam. a drop of rain or water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaraughamfn. abounding with mist, having much spray or fine rain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkaravarṣinmfn. raining in fine drops, drizzling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikṣākaram. "instruction-causing", a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikṣākaram. Name of vyāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikṣākaraguptam. (prob.) Name of a Scholiast or Commentator on the hariprabodha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilpakaram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sīmantakaraṇan. the act or ceremony of parting the hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukaran. a kind of borax (prob. incorrect) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiśirakaram. "cool-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiṣṭākaraṇan. non-performance or neglect of what is prescribed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītakaramfn. causing coolness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītakaram. "cool-rayed", the moon (ambhaḥ-śīta-k-,the moon reflected in water ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītakaram. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitakaram. "white-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitakaram. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītalāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sītārāmaparalīkaram. (?) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śithilīkaraṇan. the act of loosening, relaxing, impairing, weakening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītīkaraṇan. act of cooling, means of cooling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivabhāskaram. " śiva- compared to the sun", (prob.) Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivakaramf(ī-)n. causing happiness or prosperity, auspicious, propitious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivakaram. (with jaina-s) Name of one of the 24 arhat-s of the past utsarpiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivakiṃkaram. " śaṃkara-'s servant", Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaṃkaramf(ī-)n. equals śiva-kara- (in applied to Punishment personified) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaṃkaram. a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaṃkaram. Name of a demon causing illness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaṃkaram. of one of śiva-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivapattramuhūrtaprakaraṇan. (?) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaśaṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaśaṃkaragītāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivatattvaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaskāraśaṃkara(?) m. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ślakṣṇīkaraṇan. smoothing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ślakṣṇīkaraṇan. a means or method of polishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaropakaraṇan. implement of love (as perfumes etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śmaśānakaraṇan. the laying out of a burning-ground View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śmaśrukaram. "beard-maker","beard-cutter", a barber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtibhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtikaraṇḍikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtisudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtyadhikaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtyartharatnākaram. Name of a legal work (equals smṛti-sāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snānopakaraṇan. any utensil used in bathing, any accessory of a bath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śobhākaramfn. causing lustre, beautifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śobhākarabhaṭṭam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śobhākaramitram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śokakaram. Semecarpus Anacardium (wrong reading for śopha-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somadevaśrīkaralālabhairavapurapatim. Name of author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somākaram. Name of a Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somakaraṇīf. a particular verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sopakaraṇamfn. together with the implements View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sopakaraṇamfn. properly equipped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
spardhākaramf(ī-)n. emulating, competing or vying with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
spaṣṭīkaraṇan. making clear or intelligible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
spaṣṭīkaraṇan. equals -kṛti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphātiṃkaraṇan. dual number Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphoṭakaram. Semecarpus Anacardium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphuṭakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphuṭīkaraṇan. the act of making clear or evident, manifestation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphuṭīkaraṇan. making true or correct, correction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphutkaramfn. making a crackling sound (said of fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhabhāskaraprayogapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhakara m. one who performs a śrāddha- or offers an oblation to the pitṛ-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śraddhāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhavṛttiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śramakaramfn. causing fatigue or trouble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śramaśīkaram. equals -jala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srastakaramfn. having trunks hanging or dangling down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskaramf(ī-)n. (śr/eyas--) making better or superior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskaramf(ī-)n. causing or securing fortune, conducive to happiness or prosperity, salutary, wholesome etc.
śreyaskarabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskarataramfn. more efficacious for securing happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaramf(ā-,or ī-)n. causing prosperity, giving good fortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaram. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaram. (also with miśra-, bhaṭṭa-, ācārya-) of various authors etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaran. the red lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaraṇamfn. causing glory or distinction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaraṇamfn. "making the word śrī-", a pen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaraṇamfn. Name of the capital of the Northern kosala-s (and residence of king prasena-jit-;it was in ruins when visited by Fa-Hian, not far from the modern Fyzabad) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaraṇādhyakṣam. a kind of official (prob. equals prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaraṇādim. a chief secretary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīratnākaram. Name of a tantra- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śṛṅgāraikarasamfn. one whose sole feeling is love
śṛṅgārasudhākaram. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on the rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛprakarasna(pr/a--) mfn. having smooth or supple arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkāf. Name of an astronomy work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutibhāskaram. Name of work on music (by bhīmadeva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutisārasamuddharaṇaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stabdhīkaraṇan. stiffening, making rigid, paralyzing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stambhakaramfn. (prob.) causing obstruction, hindering, impeding (in puṇya-st- q.v), causing stiffness, paralyzing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stambhakaram. a fence, railing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthairyakara mfn. causing firmness or hardness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthakara equals sthagara- below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirīkaramfn. making firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirīkaraṇamfn. idem or 'mfn. making firm ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirīkaraṇan. hardening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirīkaraṇan. making firm or fixed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirīkaraṇan. making durable, corroboration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirīkaraṇan. confirmation on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthitaprakaraṇa wrong reading for sthiti-pr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthitiprakaraṇan. Name of a chapter of the vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. making big etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlasūkṣmaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlīkaraṇan. the act of making large or bulky, causing erections (of the male organ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stotraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīdhanaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīkaraṇan. sexual connection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīpratyayaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhagaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. making happy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhagaṃkaraṇamf(ī-)n. charming, enchanting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhagaṃkaraṇan. fascinating, winning (a woman) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhakaramfn. causing welfare, auspicious, fortunate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhākaraguptam. "protected by a multitude of good works", Name of a man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhaṃkaramfn. equals śubha-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhaṃkaram. Name of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhaṃkaram. of a poet and various other writers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhaṃkaraetc. See under śubha-, p.1083, col, 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhāṣitaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhāśubhaprakaraṇaṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhayaṃkaramfn. causing great fear or danger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhikṣakaramfn. causing abundance of food or good times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sucakropaskaramfn. having good wheels and (other) equipment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudarśanaprītikaram. Name of a kiṃ-nara- prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhikaramf(ī-)n. causing purity, purifying, correcting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhimakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhākaram. a mine or receptacle of nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhākaram. the moon ( sudhākaratā -- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhākaram. Name of various works. and authors. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhākaraf. sudhākara
śūdrakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suduṣkaramfn. very difficult to be done, most arduous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sujanākaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūkaram. "making the sound śū- ", a boar, hog (more correctly -kara- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūkaraSee 3. śū-, column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaramf(ā-)n. easy to be done, easy for (genitive case) or to (infinitive mood) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaramf(ā-)n. easy to be managed, tractable (as a horse or cow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaramf(ā-)n. easily achieving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaram. a good-natured horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaran. doing good, charity, benevolence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. (prob. fr. -+ kara-,making the sound -; confer, compare śū-kara-etc.; according to to others fr. 3. -and connected with Latin su1-culus, -cula-) a boar, hog, pig, swine (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).; daṃṣṭrā sūkarasya-,prob."a particular plant") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. a kind of deer (the hog-deer) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. a particular fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. white rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. a potter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karam. Name of a particular hell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadaṃṣṭra m. "hog's tusk", Name of a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karadaṃṣṭrakam. "hog's tusk", Name of a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karagṛhan. a pig-sty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukarahasyan. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukarahasyopaniṣadf. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakam. a species of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakan. equals sūkara-nayana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakandam. "hog's root", a kind of bulbous plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakṣetran. Name of a sacred district View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karamukhan. "hog's mouth", Name of a particular hell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karanayanan. "hog's eye", Name of a hole of a particular form in timber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapadīf. gaRa kumbhapady-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapādīf. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapādikāf. a plant resembling Carpopogan Pruriens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karapreyasīf. the beloved of the Boar (Name of the Earth as rescued from the flood by viṣṇu- in the form of a boar) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasadmanm. Name of a man vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukarasaṃdhimfn. easily joined or united (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaf. the state or nature of a hog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaratarakamfn. very easy to be done View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaratvan. easiness, feasibleness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukasuktisudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukaṭaṃkaramfn. very fit for making mats View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhakaramf(ī-)n. causing pleasure or happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhakaramf(ī-)n. easy to be done or performed by (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhakaram. Name of rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhākaram. "making happy, gladdening", Name of a Buddhist world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhākaram. of the author of a commentator or commentary on the kādambarī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhaṃkaramf(ī-)n. causing joy or happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhayaśorthavṛddhikaramfn. causing increase of fortune (and) renown (and) wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklabuddhikaraSee b-k-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklīkaraṇan. making white, whitening
śukrakaramfn. producing semen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukrakaram. the marrow of the bones View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūktaratnākaram. Name of a mahā-kāvya- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūktiratnākaram. a jewel-mine of beautiful sayings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūktiratnākaram. Name of a commentator or commentary on the mahā-bhāṣya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūlodyatakaramfn. with uplifted spear in hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supadmamakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūpaskaramfn. furnished with good implements or a good equipment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supratikaramfn. easy to be requited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suprītikaram. "causing great delight", Name of a king of the kiṃnara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supuṣkaram. a globe-amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surākaram. (k-) "mine of spirituous liquor", the cocoa-nut tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surākaram. a distillery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryakaram. a sunbeam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryākaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryākaram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryakaramiśram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryapakṣakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtopaskaramfn. keeping the household utensils in good order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtopaskaraf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutekara(sut/e--) mfn. performing (recitation of certain texts) at the preparation of the soma-
sūtrakaraṇan. the composition of a sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūtrapattrakara mfn. liable to be made into threads or thin leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇaratnākaracchattraketum. Name of a future buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇaratnākaracchattrakūṭa m. Name of a future buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svadhākaramfn. offering libations and oblations to deceased ancestors or deified progenitors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svadhākaramfn. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāḍhyaṃkaramfn. easy to make rich View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāḍhyaṃkaraṇamfn. easily enriching Va1rtt. 9 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādukaram. "seasoner, cook", a kind of mixed caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāhākaraṇan. consecration by uttering svāhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāhāsudhākaram. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svākārakaram. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svakaraṇan. making (a woman) one's own, marrying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāmivaśīkarastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapnābhikaraṇan. a soporific remedy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapnaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapratikara wrong reading for su-p- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarakaramfn. producing voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarṇākaram. a gold-mine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svastikaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svātmānandaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svātmanirūpaṇaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvayathukaramfn. causing intumescence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svīkaraṇan. making one's own, appropriating, accepting, acquiring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svīkaraṇan. taking to wife, marrying assenting, agreeing, promising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svīkaraṇakarmanmfn. whose function is to appropriate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svīkaraṇīyamfn. to be appropriated or accepted or assumed or assented to or promised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syādvādaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāmāprakaraṇan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāmasāhśaṃkara(with preceding mahā-rāja-) m. Name of a king and author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyenakaraṇan. "acting like a hawk", acting with precipitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyenakaraṇan. burning on a separate funeral pile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
takaraka= sthakara- or sthagara-, a particular fragrant powder (Bloomfield's , parasmE-pada 311). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmbūlakaraṅkam. a betel-box (Pan-dan) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmbūlakaraṅkavāham. a servant carrying his master's betel-box View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmbūlakaraṅkavāhinīf. a female servant carrying her master's betel-box View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṭāṅkaram. a match-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tantukaraṇan. spinning, on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanūkaraṇan. making thin, attenuation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanūkaraṇan. paring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapaḥkaram. the fish Polynemus risua or paradiseus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapanakaram. a sunbeam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taparakaraṇan. causing - to follow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāraśuddhikara([L.]), n. "silver-refiner", lead. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkarahasyadīpikāf. another Name of guṇākara-'s ṣaḍ-darśana-samuccaya-ṭīkā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkaratnan. Name of a vaiśeṣika- disquisition by koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikarakṣā"philosopher's guard", Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. (for tat-k- ) a thief, robber etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ; see a-taskar/a-; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' used as a term of contempt[ ] ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. Trigonella corniculata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. Vanguiera spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. Ardisia humilis (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. the ear (derived fr. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. plural Name of particular ketu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskarasnāyum. Leea hirta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaraf. thievishness, thieving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaratvan. idem or 'f. thievishness, thieving ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaravatind. like a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaravṛttim. a purse-cutter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathākaraṇan. proceeding thus (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatkaramf(ā-)n. doing that, doing any particular work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatkara View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tattvaprabodhaprakaraṇan. Name of work by haribhadra- II (A.D. 1200) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejaskaramfn. granting vital power. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tigmakaram. equals -dīdhiti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tigmakaram. the number"12" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīkṣṇakaram. "hot-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskaramf(ī-)n. excelling (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskaraṇif. (for riṇi- equals riṇī-?) a curtain (varia lectio rin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthakaramfn. creating a passage (through life) (viṣṇu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthakaram. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthakaram. a head of a sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthakaram. equals -kṛt- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthaṃkaram. equals -kṛt- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthīkaraṇamfn. sanctifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tithidvaidhaprakaraṇan. Name of work by śūla-pāṇi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tithiprakaraṇan. Name of a chapter of -sāraṇikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tithiprakaraṇan. of śrī-pati-'s jyotiṣa-ratna-- mālā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
toyavyatikaram. blending of the waters (of two rivers). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trāsakaramfn. causing fear, alarming. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trikaraṇīf. the side of a square 3 times as great as another (id est the diagonal of a quadrangle, the sides of which are formed by the side and the diagonal of the smaller square) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trilokarakṣinmfn. protecting the 3 worlds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trilokavaśaṃkaram. Name of a lokeśvara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripurāntakaram. idem or 'm. equals ra-ghna- (interpolation) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripurīprakaraṇan. Name of a Vedantic work (ascribed to śaṃkara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuṣkaramfn. decorated with 3 lotus flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuṣkaramfn. plural "the 3 lakes", Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuṣkaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trisūtrīkaraṇan. Name of a performance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trivṛtkaraṇan. making threefold, () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛptikaramfn. giving satisfaction, 46, 9, 7. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛtīyakaraṇīf. the side of a square 3 times smaller than another, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuhinakaram. equals tuṣāra-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuhinakarasutāf. "moon-daughter", the river narmadā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tundikaram. the navel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tundilīkaraṇan. the act of causing to swell, increasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuṣārakaram. "cold-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuṣārakaram. a--,"the sun" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuṣṭikaramfn. causing satisfaction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ubhayaṃkaramfn. doing or effecting both
uccaiḥkaramfn. making acutely accented View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udakarakṣikāf. a leech, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udayakaram. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udbhavakaramfn. productive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uddyotakara mfn. causing light, enlightening, illuminating, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udvegakaramfn. causing anxiety or agitation or distress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udvejanakaramfn. causing to shake with horror, causing excitement or pain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmakara(ud-ma-) m. "a rising makara-", a kind of ornament for the ears (so shaped) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmukhīkaraṇan. the causing to look at, excitement of attention View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upacārakaraṇa n. () act of courteousness, politeness, civility. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇaetc. See upa-- 1. kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. the act of doing anything for another, doing a service or favour, helping, assisting, benefiting etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. instrument, implement, machine, engine, apparatus, paraphernalia (as the vessels at a sacrifice etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. anything added over and above, contribution, expedient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. means of subsistence, anything supporting life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. any object of art or science View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. anything fabricated etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. the insignia of royalty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇan. the attendants of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇa(according to some also) heaping earth (from kṝ-), Vish2n View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upākaraṇan. the act of bringing near, fetching etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upākaraṇan. setting about, preparation, beginning, commencing & etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upākaraṇan. commencement of reading the veda- (after the performance of preparatory rites, as initiation etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upākaraṇan. Name of a particular stotra- or prayer at sacrifices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇārthamfn. suitable (as a meaning), requisite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇavat(upakaraṇ/a-) mfn. furnished with means or instruments or implements, competent to do anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upākaraṇavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇībhūto become an instrument, become or be dependent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇīkṛto cause to be instrument, make dependent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakaraṇīyamfn. to be helped or assisted etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakrośanakaramfn. causing reproach, disgracing, dishonouring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaniṣkaram. ( kṝ-), a main road, highway View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃhāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. (for 2.See below) (n. ) any utensil, implement or instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. any article of household use (as is broom, basket etc.), appurtenance, apparatus etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. an ingredient, condiment, spice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. ornament, decoration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. blame, censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. the act of hurting, violating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaraṇan. (for 2.See below) the act of decorating, embellishing, ornamenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaraṇan. ornament, embellishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaraṇan. idem or 'm. the act of hurting, violating ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urarīkaraṇan. the act of admitting, adopting, admission, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvakaram. an upper hand (of viṣṇu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvakaramfn. having the hands raised upwards (and also casting rays of light upwards), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrjaskaramfn. causing strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣākaram. "night-maker", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṇakaram. "hot-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṇaṃkaraṇamfn. causing heat, heating vArttika on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkaraetc. See ut-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkaram. anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkaram. a heap, multitude etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkaram. sprawling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkarkaram. a kind of musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpattiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacanakaramf(ī-)n. making a speech, speaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacanakaramf(ī-)n. doing what one is told, obedient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacanakaram. the author or enunciator of a precept View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacaskaramfn. equals vacana-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādakaramfn. making a discussion, causing a dispute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādikaraṇakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādyakara() m. "performer on a musical instrument", a musician. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vagalāmukhīprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnikaramfn. making fire, igniting, lighting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnikaramfn. promoting digestion, stomachic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnitaskarapārthivam. plural fire and thieves and the king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyakaratnāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyaratnākarabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikaramfn. (fr. vi-kara-) gaRa utsādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikarañjam. (fr. vi-karañja-) a species of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairāgyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairakaramfn. causing hostility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairakaraṇan. cause of hostility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairaṃkaramfn. showing enmity to any one (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśeṣikaratnamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśeṣikasūtropaskaran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇavakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaitathyaprakaraṇan. Name of chapter of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyadhikaraṇyan. (fr. vyadhikaraṇa-) non-agreement in case View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyadhikaraṇyan. relation to different subjects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇamfn. (fr. vy-ākaraṇa-) relating to grammar, grammatical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇam. a grammarian etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇabhāryam. a man who has a female grammarian for a wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasaṃgraham.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasarvasvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇopanyāsam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇahastinm. an elephant given to a grammarian as a reward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇajīvātuf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇakārikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇakhasūcim. a grammarian who merely pierces the air with a needle, a poor grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇakoṭipattran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇamañjūṣāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇapadamañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇaparibhāṣārūpaśabdārthatarkāmṛtan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇapāśam. a bad grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasarvasvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaumudīf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāsāram. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇīf. a female grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāpṛtyakaramfn. (fr. vyāpṛta-) equals bhogin- (see vaiyāvṛtti-kara-and vaiyāvṛttya-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāvṛttikaramfn. equals bhogin- (varia lectio vaiyāvṛttya-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāvṛttyakaramfn. one who has to execute a commission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāvṛttyakaram. (with Buddhists) an incorporeal servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājīkaramfn. strengthening, stimulating, producing virility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājīkaran. an aphrodisiac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājīkaraṇamf(ī-)n. equals prec. (also n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājīkaraṇamf(ī-)n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājīkaraṇādhikāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājīkaraṇatantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrākaram. a diamond mine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrākaram. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrīkaraṇan. the making into a vajra- or into the form of a thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vakratuṇḍagaṇanāyakaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vakrīkaraṇan. curving, bending, distorting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vākyakaramfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') executing the words or commands (of another) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vākyakaraṇasiddhāntam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vākyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vallakarañjam. Pongamia Glabra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśakaram. making or founding a family, propagating or perpetuating a race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśakaram. an ancestor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśakaram. a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśakaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanaṃkaraṇan. a particular part of the body (with mehana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṅkaram. equals vaṅka-, the bend of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāraṇakaram. an elephant's"hand" id est trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varāṭakarajasm. Mesua Roxburghii View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāritaskaram. "water-thief", Name of the sun (as absorbing water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāritaskaram. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varkaraSee barkara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇasaṃkaram. mixture or blending of colours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇasaṃkaram. mixture or confusion of castes through intermarriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇasaṃkarajātimālāf. Name of work on mixed castes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇasaṃkaraf. a tribe of different origin, a man descended from a father and mother of different castes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣadaśāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣakaramfn. making or producing rain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣakaram. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttāvyatikaram. bad news View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttāvyatikaram. general report, common rumour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśakaramf(ī-)n. subjugating, winning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśaṃkaramfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') subjugating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasantakusamākaram. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṣaṭkaraṇan. the utterance of vaṣaṭ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśīkaramfn. bringing into subjection, subjugating, (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') making any one subject to one's will View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśīkaraṇan. the act of making subject, subjugating, bewitching (by means of spells etc.), overcoming by charms and incantations etc. (with genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśīkaraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśīkaravārāhīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāstuprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśyakaramfn. giving power over others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśyakara View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṭākaram. a cord, string (see vaṭāraka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātakaramfn. producing wind (in the body), causing flatulence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayaskaramf(ā-or ī-)n. causing life or health View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayaskaramf(ā-or ī-)n. of mature age (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntādhikaraṇacintāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntādhikaraṇamālān. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntaprakaraṇan. Name of work ( vedāntaprakaraṇavākyāmṛta ṇa-vākyāmṛta- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntaprakaraṇavākyāmṛtan. vedāntaprakaraṇa
vedāntaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedarakara vedarkara-, prob. wrong reading for bedar-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedikaraṇan. the preparation of the vedi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedikaraṇan. plural the implements used for it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedopakaraṇan. " veda--instrument", a subordinate science for aiding or promoting a knowledge of the veda- (= vedāṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedopakaraṇasamūham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṇukarkaram. Capparis Aphylla (a species of thorny plant equals karīra-,commonly called Karir or Karil) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vepanakaramfn. manifesting tremor, trembling, quivering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhākaram. "light-maker", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhākaram. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhākaram. that portion of the moon which is illumined by the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhākaram. a king, prince (and"the sun") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhākaraśarmanm. (Name of a poet ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhāskaramfn. having no sun, without the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhasmīkaraṇan. freeing from ashes, dusting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicakṣuṣkaraṇan. rendering hostile, alienation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicārasudhākaram. Name of work
vidaladalīkaraṇan. the act of rending asunder or dividing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhikaramf(ī-)n. executing commands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhikaram. a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhisudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyākaramfn. causing wisdom, giving knowledge or science View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyākaram. (k-) "mine of learning", a learned man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyākaram. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyākaram. (also ra-vājapeyin-) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyākaramiśramaithilam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyāratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vighnakaramfn. causing any obstacle or interruption, opposing, impeding, obstructing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijñānasaṃjñāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikakara(v/i--) m. a kind of bird (see -kakara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaramfn. (for 2.See vi--1. kṛ-) deprived of hands (as a punishment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikara vi-karaṇa-. See p.950. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaraetc. See vi-- 1. kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaram. (for 1.See;for 3.See vi-kṝ-) disease, sickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaram. a particular mode of fighting (varia lectio viṣkara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaram. (for 1.See;for 2.) an earth-pit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaraṇamfn. (for 2.See ) deprived of organs of sense ( vikaraṇatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaraṇam. (for 1.See)"producing a change."(in gram.) a term for the affix or conjugational characteristic which is placed between the root and terminations, the inserted conjugational affix (according to pāṇini- these affixes are śap-, śapo luk-, ślu-, śyan-, śnu-, śa-, śnam-, u-, śnā-, yak-,and cli-[with its substitutes], tāsi-, sya-, sip-,the first nine of which are added in the present tense , imperfect tense , Imperative, and Potential, and before a kṛt- which contains a mute palatal ś-,in the case of Active verbs; yak-is added in the case of the karman- or bhāva- id est Passives or Neuters; cli-is added in the Aorist, tāsi-in the 1st Future, sya-in the 2nd Future and Conditional, and sip-before leṭ-.; lug-vikaraṇa-,"having luk-for its vikaraṇa- "[said of roots of cl. 2.]; ākhyāta-pada-vikaraṇāḥ-,"words which modify the finite verb" id est make it accented) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaraṇan. change, modification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaraṇan. a disturbing influence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikaraṇatvan. vikaraṇa
vikaraṇīf. a particular śakti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimalākaram. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimalamaṇikaram. (Name of a Buddhist deity ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimalikaraṇan. the act of clearing, purification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viparītagrahaprakaraṇan. Name of. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viparītakaramfn. acting in a contrary manner or perversely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipatkaramf(ī-)n. causing misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipattikaramfn. causing misfortune or calamity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viphalīkaraṇan. making fruitless, frustrating, foiling, defeating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viphalīkaraṇan. doing anything in vain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipriyakaramfn. () doing what is displeasing, acting unkindly, offensive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipriyaṃkaramfn. () doing what is displeasing, acting unkindly, offensive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virajaskaraṇan. freeing from dust, cleansing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrasiṃhamitrodayesaṃskāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virathīkaraṇan. the depriving any one of a chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virūpakaraṇamf(ī-)n. disfiguring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virūpakaraṇan. the act of disfiguring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virūpakaraṇan. inflicting an injury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīryakaram. "giving strength", marrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīryavṛddhikaramfn. causing an increase of virile energy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīryavṛddhikaran. an aphrodisiac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśadanarakarankāyaNom. A1. (yate-), to resemble a white human skull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśalyakaraṇamf(ī-)n. healing wounds inflicted by arrows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśalyakaraṇīf. a particular herb with wonder-working properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣayīkaraṇan. the making anything an object of perception or thought View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣakaraṇan. making better, improvement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkaram. ( kṛ-,or kṝ-?) the bolt of a door View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkaram. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkaran. a particular manner of fighting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayakaramfn. causing astonishment or admiration, astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayaṃkaramfn. causing astonishment or admiration, astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇukaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuyantraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vispaṣṭīkaraṇan. the making clear or evident View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṭambhakaramfn. stopping, restraining, obstructing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṭhākaraṇan. voiding excrement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṭikaram. the lord of bondsmen or slaves () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṭikaram. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣūcīnakaraṇan. causing to go asunder, separating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśuddhakaraṇamfn. one whose acts are pure or virtuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvaṃkaramfn. all-creating, making all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvaṃkaram. the eye View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitatīkaraṇāf. spreading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitatkaraṇa See a-vi-t-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vituṣīkaraṇan. unhusking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivādaratnākaram. Name of work on law () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāhaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāsakaraṇan. causing banishment, banishing, transporting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekamakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekarahitamfn. "not separated"(applied to breasts) and"wanting discernment", View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivṛddhikaramfn. causing increase or prosperity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vratakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vratavivekabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhavaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhikaramf(ī-)n. yielding or causing increase, promoting growth or prosperity, augmenting (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkaratham. Name of a brother of karṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣākaram. a kind of bean, Phaseolus Radiatus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣṭikaramf(ī-)n. producing rain, sprinkling, raining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣṭikarendraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛthāsaṃkarajātamfn. born in vain through the mixture of different castes (and hence neglectful in the performance of duties) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛtiṃkaram. "hedge-forming", Flacourtia Sapida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttaratnākaram. "mine of jewels of metres", Name of a short treatise on post-Vedic metres by kedāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttaratnākarapañcikāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttaratnākarasetum. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttaratnākaraṭikāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttaratnākaravyākhyāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttikaramf(ī-)n. affording a livelihood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttiprabhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādhikaramfn. causing sickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇamfn. being in a different case-relation, relating to another subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇan. incongruity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇan. the subsisting or inhering in different receptacles or subjects or substrata (sometimes applied to a loose or ambiguous argument; opp. to samānādhik-See viśeṣa-vyāpti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇan. Name of several works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇa vy-adhva- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇābhāvam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvakroḍan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvapariṣkāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvaṭikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnavādan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇapadamfn. containing words in different cases (as a bahuvrīhi-, exempli gratia, 'for example' kaṇṭhe-kāla-,"one who has black colour in the throat"[= kālakaṇṭha-,"black-throated"]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyājīkaraṇan. fraud, deception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇaetc. See vy-ā-kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. separation, distinction, discrimination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. explanation, detailed description View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. manifestation, revelation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. (with Buddhists) prediction, prophecy (one of the nine divisions of scriptures ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. development, creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. grammatical analysis, grammar etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. grammatical correctness, polished or accurate language View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇan. the sound of a bow-string View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikāf. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇadīpam. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇadīpavyākaraṇan. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇadīpikāf. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭam. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇāgamam. traditional rules of grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇakan. a bad grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇakauṇḍinyam. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇakaustubhamn. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇakhaṇḍanan. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyan. the mahā-bhāṣya- of patañjali- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇamūlan. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇaprakriyāf. grammatical formation of a word, etymology View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇasaṃgraham. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇasāram. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇasiddhamfn. established by grammar, grammatical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇātmakamfn. having the nature or faculty of discrimination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇatrayan. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇavādagrantham. Name of gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇottaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyaktīkaraṇan. the act of making manifest or clear or distinct View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyālakaraja() m. equals -nakha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyānatakaraṇan. a particular posture in coitus, lb. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptipañcakarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyasanaprasāritakaramfn. having the hand stretched forth for (inflicting) calamity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāsaprabhākara(?) , Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāsasūtraśaṃkarabhāṣyan. Name of work on the above sūtra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyathākaramfn. causing pain (bodily or mental), painful, excruciating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaramfn. acting reciprocally, reciprocal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. reciprocity, reciprocal action or relation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. contact, contiguity, union (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' = joined with, spreading through or over, pervading) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') taking to, accomplishing, performing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. incident, opportunity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. reverse, misfortune, calamity, accident, fatality
vyatikaram. destruction, end View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. mixing or blending together, mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaram. a confusing (or striking) resemblance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaratikṛtamfn. pervaded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikaravatmfn. mixed, of contrary kind or nature View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatipātaprakaranan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyavahārakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyavahāraratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyayakaramf(ī-)n. one who makes payments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyayakaraṇa m. a paymaster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyayakaraṇakam. a paymaster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyayīkaraṇan. the act of expending or disbursing, wasting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyupaskaramfn. without appurtenance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyutpattiratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñasūkaram. equals -varāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñopakaraṇan. an implement useful or necessary for sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamakaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamakiṃkaram. yama-'s servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yānakaram. "carriage maker", a wheelwright, carpenter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yantrakaraṇḍikāf. a kind of magical basket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaramf(ī-)n. causing renown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaramf(ī-)n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') conferring glory on, glorious for etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaram. of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yataṃkaram. (prob.) a restrainer, subduer, conqueror View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatīndramatabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkara yat-kāma-, yat-kāraṇam- etc. See column 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkaramf(ā-)n. doing or undertaking which vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yātrākaramfn. supporting life, subsisting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yātrākaraṇan. the setting forth on a journey or march View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yātrāprakaraṇan. Name of work (and yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā -ṭīkā- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkāf. yātrāprakaraṇa
yāvaccharkaram(for -śar-) ind. proportionately to the quantity of gravel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogābhyāsaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogakaram. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogakaraṇḍakam. Name of a minister of brahma-datta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogakaraṇḍikāf. Name of a female religious mendicant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogakṣemakaramfn. causing gain and security, causing protection of what is acquired, one who takes charge of property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogasudhākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoginīdaśāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonisaṃkaram. "confusion of births", mixture of caste by unlawful marriage, misalliance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuddhopakaraṇan. any war implement, accoutrements View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kara gaRa kṛśāśvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuktikaramfn. suitable, proper, fit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuktikaramfn. (or) established, proved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuvarājadivākaram. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
190 results
kara कर (रे) टुः A kind of bird (crane).
kara कर a. (-रा or -री) [करोति, कीर्यते अनेन इति, कृ-कॄ-अप्] (Mostly at the end of comp.) Who or what does, makes or causes &c.; दुःख˚, सुख˚, भय˚ &c. -रः 1 A hand; करं व्याधुन्वत्याः पिबसि रतिसर्वस्वमधरम् Ś.1.24. -2 A ray of light, beam; यमुद्धर्तुं पूषा व्यवसित इवालम्बितकरः V.4.34; also प्रतिकूलतामुपगते हि विधौ विफलत्वमेति बहुसाधनता । अवलम्ब- नाय दिनभर्तुरभून्न पतिष्यतः करसहस्रमपि Śi.9.6 (where the word is used in sense 1 also). -3 The trunk of an elephant; सेकः सीकरिणा करेण विहितः U.3.16; Bh.3.2. -4 A tax, toll, tribute; युवा कराक्रान्तमहीमृदुच्चकैरसंशयं संप्रति तेजसा रविः Śi.1.7; (where कर means 'ray' also) (ददौ) perhaps in this sense the word is used in neuter gender also. निर्ल्लज्जो मम च करः कराणि भुङ्क्ते Pañch.2.3. अपरान्तमहीपालव्याजेन रघवे करम् R.4.58; Ms.7.128. -5 Hail. -6 A particular measure of length equal to 24 thumbs. -7 The asterism called हस्त. -8 A means or expedient. -9 A doer. -Comp. -अग्रम् 1 the forepart of the hand; कराग्रे वसते लक्ष्मीः. -2 the tip of an elephant's trunk. -आघातः a stroke or blow with the hand. -आमर्दः, -आमलकः Myrobalan (Mar. करवंद). -आरोटः a finger-ring. -आलम्बः supporting with the hand, giving a helping hand. -आस्फोटः 1 the chest. -2 a blow with the hand. -3 slapping the hands together. -ऋद्धिः f. 1 a cymbal. -2 a small musical instrument. -कच्छपिका f. कूर्ममुद्रा in yoga. -कण्टकः, -कम् a finger-nail. -कमलम्, -पङ्कजम्, -पद्मम् a lotus-like hand, beautiful hand; करकमलवितीर्णैरम्बुनीवारशष्पैः U.3.25. -कलशः, -शम् 1 the hollow of the hand (to receive water). -किसलयः, -यम् 1 'sprout-like hand', a tender hand; करकिसलयतालैर्मुग्धया नर्त्यमानम् U.3.19; Ṛs.6.3. -2 a finger. -कुड्मलम् the finger. -कृतात्मन् (Living from hand to mouth) destitute; Mb.13. -कोषः the cavity of the palms, hands hollowed to receive water; ˚पेयमम्बु Ghaṭ.22. -ग्रहः, -ग्रहणम् 1 levying a tax. -2 taking the hand in marriage. -3 marriage. -ग्राहः 1 a husband. -2 a tax-collector. -घर्षणः, -घर्षिन् m. the churning-stick. -च्छदः the teak tree. -च्छदा N. of a tree (सिन्दूरपुष्पी; Mar. शेंद्री). -जः a fingernail; तीक्ष्णकरजक्षु- ण्णात् Ve.4.1; Śi.11.37; Bv.1.15; Amaru.85. (-जम्) a kind of perfume. -जालम् a stream of light. -तलः the palm of the hand; वनदेवताकरतलैः Ś.4.5; करतलगतमपि नश्यति यस्य तु भवितव्यता नास्ति Pt.2.128. ˚आमलकम् (lit.) an āmalaka fruit (fruit of the Myrobalan) placed on the palm of the hand; (fig.) ease and clearness of perception, such as is natural in the case of a fruit placed on the palm of the hand; करतलामलकफलवदखिलं जगदालोकयताम् K.43. ˚स्थ a. resting on the palm of the hand; -तलीकृ To take in the palm of the hand; ततः करतलीकृत्य व्यापि हालाहलं विषम् Bhāg.8.7.43. -तालः, -तालकम् 1 clapping the hands; स जहास दत्तकरतालमुच्चकैः Śi.15.39. -2 a kind of musical instrument, perhaps a cymbal. -तालिका, -ताली 1 clapping the hands; उच्चाटनीयः करता- लिकानां दानादिदानीं भवतीभिरेषः N.3.7. -2 beating time by clapping the hands. -तोया N. of a river. -द a. 1 paying taxes. -2 tributary; करदीकृताखिलनृपां मेदिनीम् Ve. 6.18. -3 giving the hand to help &c. -दक्ष a. handy, dexterous. -पत्रम् 1 a saw; तत्क्रूरदन्तकरपत्रनिकृत्तसत्त्वम् Mv.5. 29. -2 playing in water. ˚वत् m. the palm tree. -पत्रकम् a saw. -पत्रिका splashing water about while bathing or sporting in it. -पल्लवः 1 a tender hand. -2 a finger. cf. ˚किसलय. -पालः, -पालिका 1 a sword. -2 a cudgel. -पात्रम् 1 splashing water about while bathing. -2 the hand hollowed to hold anything. -पात्री A cup made of leather. -पीडनम् marriage; cf. पाणिपीडन. -पुटः 1 the hands joined and hollowed to receive anything. -2 A box, chest with a lid; तेषां रक्षणमप्यासीन्महान्करपुट- स्तथा Mb.14.65.16. -पृष्ठम् the back of the hand. -बालः, -वालः 1 sword; अघोरघण्टः करवालपाणिर्व्यापादितः Māl.9; म्लेच्छनिवहनिधने कलयसि करवालम् Gīt.1, Śi.13.6. -2 a finger-nail. -भारः a large amount of tribute. -भूः a finger-nail. -भूषणम् an ornament worn round the wrist, such as a bracelet. -मर्दः, -मर्दी, -मर्दकः N. of a plant (Carissa carandus; Mar. करवंद) -मालः smoke. -मुक्तम् a kind of weapon; see आयुध. -रुहः 1 a finger-nail; अनाघ्रातं पुष्पं किसलयमलूनं कररुहैः Ś.2.11; Me.98. -2 a sword. -वालिका a small club. -वीरः, -वीरकः 1 a sword or scimitar. -2 a cemetery. -3 N. of a town in the S. M. country. -4 a kind of tree. (Mar. कण्हेर, अर्जुनसादडा); Rām.5.2.1. Māna.18.242.3. (-रा) red arsenic. (-री) 1 a woman who has borne a son, a mother. -2 N. of Aditi. -3 a good cow. (-रम्) the flower of the tree. मल्लिका, करवीरम्, बिसम्, मृणालम् Mbh. on P.IV.3.166. -शाखा a finger. -शीकरः water thrown out by an elephant's trunk. -शूकः a finger-nail. -शोथः swelling of the hands. -सादः 1 weakness of the hand. -2 the fading of rays. -सूत्रम् a marriage string worn round the wrist. -स्थालिन् m. an epithet of Śiva. -स्वनः clapping of the hands.
karabhaḥ करभः [कॄ-अभच् Uṇ.3.122; करे-भाति भा-क Tv.] 1 The back of the hand from the wrist to the root of the fingers; metacarpus, as in करभोपमोरूः R.6.83; see करभोरू below. -2 The trunk of an elephant. -3 A young elephant. -4 A young camel; उष्ट्री च करभश्चेति Mbh. on P.I.2.66. पृथ्वीरजः करभकण्ठकडारमाशाः (संविव्युः) Śi.5.3. -5 A camel in general. -6 A kind of perfume. -7 The hip. -भी A she camel. -Comp. -ऊरूः f. a lady whose thighs resemble the back of the fore-arm; अङ्के निधाय करभोरु यथासुखं ते Ś.3.2; Śi.1.69; Amaru.71; or (according to another explanation), whose thighs resemble the trunk of an elephant; cf. Ku.1.36.
karabhakaḥ करभकः A camel.
karabhin करभिन् m. An elephant.
karabhīraḥ करभीरः A lion.
karahāṭaḥ करहाटः N. of a country; (perhaps the modern Karad in Satara district); करहाटपतेः पुत्री त्रिजगन्नेत्र- कार्मणम् Vikr.8.2. -2 The fibrous root or stem of a lotus. -कः (= करहाटः) अचिरशैशिरविक्लमशेषिता कमलिनी करहाटकशेषिता Rām. Ch.4.6. -3 A group of lotuses.
karakacaḥ करकचः A yoga in Astronomy.
karakaḥ करकः कम् [किरति करोति वा जलमत्र, कॄ-कृ-वुन् Tv.] 1 The water-pot (of an ascetic); K.41. एष पार्श्वतः करकः तमानय Mbh. on P.VIII.2.84. अजिनानि विधुन्वन्तः करकांश्च द्विजर्षभाः Mb.1.19.1. त्रिपदैः करकैः स्थाललैश्चषकैश्च पतद्ग्रहैः Śiva. B.22.62. -2 The shell of the cocoanut (used as a pot). -कः 1 The pomegranate tree. -2 Hand. -3 Tax. -4 A kind of bird. -5 A loud cry. -कः, -का, -कम् Hail; तान्कुर्वीथास्तुमुलकरकावृष्टिपातावकीर्णान् Me. 56; Bv.1.35; U.3.4; -Comp. -अम्भस् m. the cocoanut tree. -आसारः a shower of hail. -चतुर्थी The fourth day in the dark half of आश्विन. -जम् water. -तोयः The cocoanut tree. -पात्रिका a water-pot used by ascetics. -वारि Hail-water; Kau. A.1.2.
karamarin करमरिन् m. A prisoner.
karamaṭṭaḥ करमट्टः The betel-nut tree.
karamba करम्ब करम्बित a. [कृ-अम्बच्; Uṇ.4.82.] Mixed, intermingled, variegated; प्रकाममादित्यमवाप्य कण्टकैः कर- म्बितामोदभरं विवृण्वती N.1.115,85; स्फुटतरफेनकदम्बकरम्बित- मिव यमुनाजलपूरम् Gīt.11. करम्बितं चन्द्रिकया हिमाम्भः Rām. Ch.6.9. -2 Set, inlaid.
karambha करम्भ a. 1 mixed as an odour; करम्भपूतिसौरभ्य Bhag. 3.26.45. -2 Roasted; कामधियस्त्वयि रचिता न परम रोहन्ति यथा करम्भबीजानि Bhāg.6.16.39.
karambhaḥ करम्भः (म्बः) 1 Flour or meal mixed with curds. सक्तुधानाकरम्भाणां नोपभोग्याश्चिरस्थिताः Mb.12.36.33; 7.64.7. -2 Mud; करम्भवालुकातापान् Ms.12.76 (where the word is variously interpreted; but Medhātithi takes it to mean 'mud'). -3 Groats or coarsely ground oats. -4 A mixed odour. -म्भा 1 N. of a plant (Asparagus Racemosus; Mar. शतावरी ? वाघांटी) -2 A vessal for churning curds; Rām.2.91.72. -वालुका Hot sand (punishment in hell); करम्भवालुकास्तप्ता Mb.18.2.24.
karambhakām करम्भकाम् 1 Groats. -2 Flour mixed with curds. -3 A document drawn up in different dialects; S. D.
karaṇa करण a. [कृ-ल्युट्] 1 Making, doing, effecting, producing. -2 (Ved.) Clever, skilled; रथं न दस्रा करणा समिन्वथः Rv.1.119.7. -णः 1 (Ved.) An assistant. यमस्य करणः Av.6.46.2. -2 A man of a mixed tribe. -3 A writer, जज्ञे धीमांस्ततस्तस्यां युयुत्सुः करणो नृप Mb.1.115. 43; Ms.1.22. -4 A child. cf. ...... करणः शिशौ । शूद्राविशोः सुते$पि स्यात् Nm. -णम् 1 Doing, performing, accomplishing, effecting; परहित˚, संध्या˚, प्रिय˚ &c. -2 Act, action. -3 Religious action; Y.1.251. -4 Business, trade. -5 An organ of sense; वपुषा करणोज्झि- तेन सा निपतन्ती पतिमप्यपातयत् R.8.38,42; पटुकरणैः प्राणिभिः Me.5; R.14.5. -6 The body; उपमानमभूद्विलासिनां करणं यत्तव कान्तिमत्तया Ku.4.5. -7 An instrument or means of an action, न तस्य कार्यं करणं न विद्यते Śvet.6.8; करणं च पृथग्विधम् Bg.18.14.18. उपमितिकरणमुपमानम् T. S.; तस्य भोगाधिकरणे करणानि निबोध मे Mb.3.181.19. -8 (In Logic) The instrumental cause which is thus defined :- व्यापारवद- साधारणं कारणं करणम्. -9 A cause or motive (in general). -1 The sense expressed by the instrumental case (in gram.); साधकतमं करणम् P.1.4.42; or क्रियायाः परिनिष्पत्तिर्यद्- व्यापारादनन्तरम् । विवक्ष्यते यदा यत्र करणं तत्तदा स्मृतम् ॥ -11 (In law) A document, a bond, documentary proof; Ms.8.15,52,154. -12 A kind of rhythmical pause, beat of the hand to keep time; अनुगर्जितसंधिग्धाः करणै- र्मुरजस्वनाः Ku.6.4. -13 (In Astrol.) A Division of the day; (these Karaṇas are eleven). -बव, बालव, कौलव, तैतिल, गर, वणिज, विष्टि, शकुनि, चतुष्पाद, नाग and र्किस्तुघ्न. -14 The Supreme Being. -15 Pronunciation. -16 The posture of an ascetic. -17 A posture in sexual enjoyment. बोभुज्यते स्म करणेन नरेन्द्रपुत्री Bil. ch.42. वात्स्यायनोक्तकरणैर्निखिलैर्मनोज्ञै । संभुज्यते कविवरेण नरेन्द्रपुत्री ॥ Ibid.45. -18 A field. -19 Plastering with the hand. -2 The usage of the writer caste. -21 The Principle of intelligence; दृष्टाः करणाश्रयिणः Sāṅ. K.43. -22 (In Astron.) N. of a treatise of Varāhamihira on the motion of planets. -णी 1 A woman of a mixed caste. माहिष्येण करण्यां तु रथकारः प्रजायते Y.1.95. -2 Absurd or irrational number. -सुता f. An adopted daughter. -Comp. -अधिपः the soul, स कारणं करणाधिपाधिपः Śvet. 6.9. -कुतूहलम् N. of a work on practical astronomy by Bhāskara. -ग्रामः the organs of sense taken collectively. -त्राणम् the head. -विभक्तिः f. The instrumental case; सूक्तवाकेनेति करणविभक्तिसंयोगात् । ŚB. on यMS.3.2.12. -विन्ययः manner of pronunciation.
karaṇḍaḥ करण़्डः [कृ-अण्डन् Uṇ.1.126] 1 A small box or basket (of bamboo); करण्डपीडिततनोः भोगिनः Bh.2.84; सर्वमायाकरण्डम् 1.77. -2 A bee-hive. -3 A sword. -4 A sort of duck (कारण्डव). -5 Liver. -6 A crest; cf. करण्डो मुकुटे पात्रे Nm. करण्डकः karaṇḍakḥ करण्डिका karaṇḍikā करण्डी karaṇḍī करण्डकः करण्डिका करण्डी f. A small box made of bamboo, एतां दोषकरण्डिकाम् Mk.8.36.
karandhaya करन्धय a. Kissing the hand.
karaṇḍin करण्डिन् m. A fish.
karañjaḥ करञ्जः [कं शिरो जलं वा रञ्जयति Tv.] N. of a tree (used in medicinal preparations); Bhāg.3.21.42.
karaṅkaḥ करङ्कः 1 A skeleton. -2 The skull; प्रेतरङ्कः करङ्का- दङ्कस्थादस्थिसंस्थं स्थपुटगतमपि क्रव्यमव्यग्रमत्ति Māl.5.16; also 5.19; प्रेतरङ्को$ङ्कमारोप्य करङ्कमकुतोभयः Śiva. B.14.79. -3 A small pot (of cocoa-nut); a small box, as in ताम्बूलकरङ्कवाहिनी (used in Kādambarī); cf. also रौप्यान् रौक्मांश्च पर्यङ्कान्, करङ्कांश्च पतद्ग्रहान् Śiva. B.17.43. -4 A kind of sugar-cane. -5 Any bone of the body. -Comp. -शालिः A sort of sugar-cane.
karaṭaḥ करटः [किरति मदं, कॄ-अटन् Uṇ.4.81.] 1 An elephant's cheek; प्रभिन्नकरटौ मत्तौ भूत्वा कुञ्जररूपिणौ Mb.1.21.2. -2 Safflower. -3 A crow; Śānti.4.19. -4 An atheist, unbeliever. -5 A degraded Brāhmaṇa. -6 A man of a low profession. -7 A musical instrument. -8 The first Śrāddha ceremony performed in honour of a dead man; करट त्वं रट कस्तवापराधः Udb. -टम् Hard. (a variety of coral); Kau. A.2.11. -टा 1 An elephant's cheek. -2 A cow difficult to be milked. -मुखम् A spot where an elephant's temple bursts; Mb.
karaṭakaḥ करटकः 1 a crow; Mk.7. -2 N. of कर्णीरथ the propounder of the science and art of theft. -3 N. of a jackal in H. and Pt.
karaṭin करटिन् m. An elephant; दिगन्ते श्रूयन्ते मदमलिनगण्डाः करटिनः Bv.1.2. तिष्ठन्तं करटिकदम्बदुर्गदेशे Śiva. B.24.67.
karatoyā करतोया f. A river in Bengal (called सदानीरा).
akara अकर a. [न. ब.] 1 Handless, maimed. -2 Exempt from tax or duty. -3 [न. त.] Not doing or acting; not disposed to work, ceasing from work. -रा N. of a plant आमलकी, Emblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica (Mar. आंवळा) (अकं दुःखं सेवनात् लोकानां राति गृह्णाति नाश- यतीति; रा-क Tv.).
akaraṇam अकरणम् [कृ-भावे ल्युट् न. त.] Not doing, absence of action; अकरणान्मन्दकरणं श्रेयः. -ण a. [न. ब.] 1 Not artificial, natural. -2 Devoid of all organs, (epithet of the Supreme Spirit).
akaraṇiḥ अकरणिः f. [नञ्-कृ-आक्रोशे अनिः; P.III.3.112.] Failure, disappointment, non-accomplishment, mostly used in imprecations; तस्याकरणिरेवास्तु Sk. may he be disappointed, or experience of failure! अकरणिर्ह ते वृषल Mbh.6.1.158.
akiṃcitkara अकिंचित्कर a. Not productive of anything, useless, immaterial; ˚रो$न्यत्र पञ्चशरो$पि स एव K.242 powerless to do anything; परतन्त्रमिदमकिञ्चित्करं च Ve.3.
aṅgikaraṇikaḥ अङ्गिकरणिकः Prob. an officer for administering oaths. Rāmganj Copperplate of Īśvaraghoṣa (Inscriptions of Bengal, p.149.).
adhikaraṇam अधिकरणम् [कृ-ल्युदट्] 1 Placing at the head of, appointing &c. -2 Relation, reference, connection; रामाधिकरणाः कथाः Rām. referring to. -3 (In gram.) Agreement, concord, government or grammatical relation (as of subject and predicate &c.); तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P.1.2.42 having the members (of the compound) in the same relation or apposition; समानाधिकरणो or व्यधिकरणो बहुर्व्रीहिः; पीताम्बरः, चक्रपाणिः &c. -4 A receptacle or subject, technically substratum ज्ञानाधिकरणम् आत्मा T. S. the soul is the substratum of knowledge. -5 Location, place, the sense of the locative case; आधारोधिकरणम् P.1.4.45; कर्तृकर्म- व्यवहितामसाक्षाद्धारयत् क्रियाम् । उपकुर्वत् क्रियासिद्धौ शास्त्रेधिकरणं स्मृतम् ॥ Hari; as गेहे स्थाल्यामन्नं पचति. -6 A topic, subject; section, article or paragraph; a complete argument treating of one subject; A chapter in Kauṭilīya Arthaśāstra. e. g. प्रथमाधिकरणम् the Sūtras of Vyāsa and Jaimini are divided into Adhyāyas, the Adhyāyas into Pādas and the Pādas into Adhikara-ṇas or sections. (According to the Mīmāṁsakas a complete Adhikaraṇa consists of five members : विषय the subject or matter to be explained, विशय or संशय the doubt or question arising upon that matter, पूर्वपक्ष the first side or prima facie argument concerning it, उत्तर or उत्तरपक्ष or सिद्धान्त the answer or demonstrated conclusion, and संगति pertinency or relevancy, or (according to others निर्णय the final conclusion); विषयो विशयश्चैव पूर्वपक्षस्तथोत्तरम् । निर्णयश्चैति सिद्धान्तः शास्त्रे$धिकरणं स्मृतम् ॥ The Vedāntins put संगति in th 3 rd place, and सिद्धान्त last; तत्र एकैकमधिकरणं पञ्चावयवम्, विषयः संदेहः संगतिः पूर्वपक्षः सिद्धान्तश्च. Generally speaking, the five members may be विषय, संशय, पूर्वपक्ष, उत्तरपक्ष and सिद्धान्त or राद्धान्त). -7 Court of justice, court, tribunal; स्वान्दोषान् कथयन्ति नाधिकरणे Mk.9.3; ˚रणे च साधनम् Dk.4. -8 Stuff, material; विप्रतिषिद्धं चानधिकरणवाचि P.II.4.13 (अद्रव्यवाचि); अधिकरणै ˚एतावत्त्वे च P.II.4.15 fixed number of things, as दश तन्तोष्ठः Sk. -9 A claim, Bhāg, 5.1.16. -1 Supremacy. -11 A government department; सर्वाधिकरणरक्षणम् Kau. A.4. -12 A gathering place प्रत्यक्षाश्च परोक्षाश्च सर्वाधिकरणेष्वथ । वृत्तेर्भरतशार्दूल नित्यं चैवान्ववेक्षणम् ॥ Mb.12.59.68. -13 A department; अश्वागारान् गजागारान् बलाधिकरणानि च Mb.12. 69.54. -णी One who superintends. -Comp. -भोजकः a court-dignitary, a judge, भीतभीता अधिकरणभोजकाः Mk.9. -मण्डपः court or hall of justice. अधिकरणमण्डपस्य मार्गमादेशय Mk.9. -लेखकः a. official recorder or scribe, who drew up sale-deeds and other documents after getting the land measured in his presence; RT.VI.38. -विचालः [अधिकरणस्य विचालः अन्यथाकरणम्] changing the quantity of any thing, increasing or decreasing it so many times; ˚विचाले च P.V.3.43; द्रव्यस्य संख्यान्तरापादने संख्याया धा स्यात्; एकं राशिं पञ्चधा कुरु Sk. -सिद्धान्तः a conclusion which involves others.
adhikaraṇikaḥ अधिकरणिकः [अधिकरणम् आश्रयतया अस्त्यस्य ठन्] 1 A judge, magistrate. अहो व्यवहारपराधीनतया दुष्करं खलु परचित्त- ग्रहणमधिकरणिकैः Mk.9. -2 A government official.
adhikaraṇyam अधिकरण्यम् Authority, power.
anavaskara अनवस्कर a. Free from dirt, pure, clear.
anirākaraṇam अनिराकरणम् Not obstructing or warding off.
anukara अनुकर a. Imitating. -रः An assistant.
anukaraṇam अनुकरणम् कृतिः f. 1 Imitation; त्वदीयसुचरितैकदेशस्यानु- करणं किलैतत् Mu.7. -2 Copy, resemblance, similarity; शब्दानुकरणम् onamatopoeia; अव्यक्तानुकरणस्यात इतौ P.VI. 1.98; V.4.57; I.4.62; धूमोद्गारानुकृतिनिपुणाः Me.71. -3 Compliance; ओमित्येतदनुकृति ह स्म वै Taitt. Up.8.
andhaṅkaraṇa अन्धङ्करण a. Making blind (P.III.2.56). अन्धंभविष्णु andhambhaviṣṇu भावुक bhāvuka अन्धंभविष्णु भावुक a. Becoming blind (P.III.2.57).
apakaraṇam अपकरणम् 1 Acting improperly. -2 Doing wrong, injuring; ill-treating, offending.
apariṣkara अपरिष्करः Want of polish or refinement (moral or physical); coarseness, rudeness, unrefined state.
apaskara अपस्करः [अप-कॄ अप्-सुट् रथाङ्गे निपातः अपस्करो रथाङ्गम् P.VI.1.149] Any part of a carriage, except the wheel (˚रम् also); उरगध्वजदुर्धर्षं सुवरूथं स्वपस्करम् Rām 6. 57.26; cf. स्याद्रथाङ्गमपस्करः । Ak. अपस्करमधिष्ठाने हिमवान् विन्ध्यपर्वतः Mb. -2 Excrement. -3 Vulva. -4 Anus.
aprakara अप्रकर a. Not acting well.
aprakaraṇam अप्रकरणम् Not the main or principal topic, incidental or irrelevant matter.
apratikara अप्रतिकर a. Trusting, trusty, confidential.
aprākaraṇika अप्राकरणिक a. (-की f.) Not belonging to the subject-matter; अप्राकरणिकस्याभिधानेन प्राकरणिकस्याक्षेपो$ प्रस्तुतप्रशंसा K. P.1.
abhaṃyakara अभंयकर कृत् a. [अ-भय-कृ with the insertion of खच् मेघर्तिभयेषु कृञः P.III.2.43]. 1 Not dreadful. -2 Causing security. यत इन्द्र भयामहे ततो नो अभयं कृधि । Rv.8.61.13 सोमपा अभयंकरः Rv.1.152.2.
abhikaraṇam अभिकरणम् 1 Effecting, doing. -2 A charm, incantation.
abhimukhīkaraṇam अभिमुखीकरणम् Causing (one) to turn the face towards; speaking to, addressing (in gram.); संबोधनम- भिसुखीकरणम्
abhyantarīkaraṇam अभ्यन्तरीकरणम् Initiating, introducting &c.; सजीव- निर्जीवासु च द्यूतकलास्वभ्यन्तरीकरणम् Dk.39.
āḍhyaṃkaraṇa आढ्यंकरण a. (-णी f.) [P.III.2.56.] Enriching. आढ्यंकरणविक्रान्तो महिषस्य सुरद्विषः Bk.6.114. -णम् The means of enriching, wealth, prosperity. आढ्यंभविष्णु āḍhyambhaviṣṇu भावुक bhāvuka आढ्यंभविष्णु भावुक a. [P.III.2.57] Becoming rich or eminent. आढ्यंभविष्णुर्यशसा कुमारः Bk.
ādhīkaraṇam आधीकरणम् Pledging, a pledge.
ādhikaraṇikaḥ आधिकरणिकः [अधिकरणे नियुक्तः ठक्] A judge; Mk.9.
āpakara आपकर a. (-री f.) [अपकरे भवः अण् अञ् च] Offensive, unfriendly, mischievous.
āpaskara आपस्करः (see अपस्करः).
āruṣkaram आरुष्करम् The fruit of the tree called भल्लातक q. v.
utkara उत्करः See under उत्कॄ.
utkarkara उत्कर्करः A kind of musical instrument.
utkara उत्कर a. (-रा, -री f.) [कॄ-अप्] That which piles or throws up or raises. -रः 1 A heap, multitude; नखांशूत्करः Ki.8.5. -2 A pile, stack. -3 Rubbish, what is thrown up (मूषिकोत्कर) Mk.3. -4 A bunch (as of flowers); पादपान्कुसुमोत्करान् Rām.2.55.3.; Bhāg.7.1.69.
upakaraṇam उपकरणम् 1 Doing service or favour, helping, assisting. -2 Material, implement, instrument, means; यथैवोपकरणवतां जीवितं तथैव ते जीवितं स्यात् Bṛi. Up.2.4.2.; स्वेषूपकरणेषु U.5; ˚द्रव्यम् Mk.3; उपकरणीभावमायाति U.3.3 serve as helping instruments, or assistants; परोप- कारोपकरणं शरीरम् K.27; so स्नान˚ bathing materials; Pt.1; व्यायाम˚ athletic materials; आत्मा परोपकरणीकृतः H.2.24; K.8,12,198,24; Y.2.276, Ms.9.27. -3 An engine, machine, apparatus, paraphernalia (in general). -4 Means of subsistence, anything supporting life. -5 A means or expedient; कर्म˚, वेद˚, यज्ञ˚ &c. -6 Fabricating, composing, elaborating. -7 The insignia of royalty. -8 The attendants of a king. -Comp. -अर्थ a. Suitable, requisite.
upaniṣkara उपनिष्करः A street, a principal road, high way. (about 4 cubit width).
upasaṃskaraṇam उपसंस्करणम् Preparing, purifying.
upaskara उपस्करः 1 Any article which serves to make anything complete, an ingredient; यथा क्रीडोपस्कराणां संयोग- विगमाविह । इच्छया क्रीडितुः स्यातां तथैवेशेच्छया नृणाम् ॥ Bhāg. 1.13.43; Rām.2.3.44. -2 (Hence) Condiment or seasoning for food (as mustard, pepper &c.) -3 Furniture, appurtenance, apparatus, instrument (उपकरण); उपस्करो रथस्यासीत् Mb.; Śi.18.72. -4 Any article or implement of household use (such as a broomstick); संयतोपस्करा दक्षा Y.1.83;2.193; Ms.3.68,12.66,5. 15. -5 An ornament. -6 Censure, blame.
upaskaraṇam उपस्करणम् 1 Killing, injuring. -2 A collection. -3 A change, modification. -4 An ellipsis. -5 Blame, censure.
upākaraṇam उपाकरणम् 1 An invitation to begin, bringing near; पवमान˚, प्रातरनुवाक˚ &c. -2 A term given to certain sentences called Praiṣas (with which one priest calls another to perform a sacrifice). -3 Immolation, sacrifice of an animal consecrated according to rites. -4 Preparation, beginning, commencement. -5 Commencement of reading the Veda after the performance of the preparatory rite; cf. उपाकर्मन्; वेदोपाकरणाख्यं कर्म करिष्ये Srāvaṇī-mantra.
ṛtiṃkara ऋतिंकर a. 1 Injuring, giving pain. -2 Unfortunate.
aikādhikaraṇyam ऐकाधिकरण्यम् 1 Oneness of relation. -2 Existence in the same subject; co-extension (in Logic); साध्येन हेतोरैकाधिकारण्यं व्याप्तिरुच्यते Bhāṣā. P.69.
kakara ककरः A kind of bird (Ved.); Vāj.24.2.
kaṅkara कङ्कर a. [कं सुखं किरति क्षिपति कॄ-अच्] Bad, vile, despicable. -रम् 1 Butter-milk (mixed with water). -2 A high number (= 1 niyutas).
karkara कर्करः a. 1 Hard, solid. -2 Firm. -रः 1 A hammer. -2 A mirror. -3 A bone, broken piece (of skull); fragment; अन्तःशीर्णकरङ्कर्करपयः Māl.5.19. -5 m., n. Stone, limestone (Mar. कंकर). -4 A strap or rope of leather. -Comp. -अक्षः a wag-tail. -अङ्गः the Khañjana bird. -अन्धुकः a blind well; cf. अन्धकूप.
kāpyakara काप्यकरः कारः A penitent.
kāraskara कारस्करः [कार-स्-कर P.VI.1.56.] N. of a tree (किंपाक; Mar. कुचला) Bhāg.5.14.12; कारस्करो वृक्षः
kṛkaracchaṭaḥ कृकरच्छटः A saw; क्रकचे कृकरच्छटः Nm.
kṛṣkara कृष्करः An epithet of Śiva.
kṛṣṇīkaraṇam कृष्णीकरणम् Blackening, making black.
kekara केकर a. (-री f.) [के मूर्ध्नि करीतुं नेत्रतारां शीलमस्य, कॄ-अच् अलुक् Tv.] Squint-eyed; Māl.2.5;4.2; शठ ! बान्धवनिः- स्नेह काक ! केकर ! पिङ्गल ! Dūtavākyam 1.38. -रम् A squint eye; cf. आकेकर. -Comp. -अक्ष, -नेत्र, -लोचन a. squint-eyed; Bṛi. Up.5.68.65.
krakara क्रकरः 1 A kind of partridge. -2 A saw. -3 A poor man. -4 A disease.
krakaraṭaḥ क्रकरटः A lark.
kroḍīkaraṇam क्रोडीकरणम् Embracing, clasping to the bosom.
khaṅkara खङ्करः (also खङ्खरः) A curl, a lock of hair.
cāmīkaram चामीकरम् [चमीकरे स्वर्णाकरभेदे भवम् अण् Tv.] 1 Gold; तप्तचामीकराङ्गदः V.1.14; R.7.5; Śi.4.24; Ku.7.49. -2 The Dhattura plant. -Comp. -प्रख्य a. like gold.
chambaṭkara छम्बट्कर a. Ruining, एषा घोरतमा सन्ध्या लोकछम्ब (v. l. म्फ) ट्करी प्रभो Bhāg.3.18.26.
chavillākara छविल्लाकरः N. of a historian of Kashmir; ये$प्यशोका- दयः पञ्च श्रीछविल्लाकरो$ब्रवीत् Rāj. T.1.19.
ṭakkara टक्करः An epithet of Śiva. -रा A blow on the head.
ṭāṅkara टाङ्करः A libertine, lecher.
tanūkaraṇam तनूकरणम् making thin, attenuation; Yoga S.2.2.
taskara तस्करः 1 A thief, robber; मा संचर मनःपान्थ तत्रास्ते स्मरतस्करः Bh.1.86; Ms.4.135,8.67. -2 (At the end of comp.) Anything bad or contemptible; अकस्मात् तावदुत्तस्थौ गर्जञ्जलदतस्करः Ks.11.14. -3 The ear; cf. व्यावृत्ता यत्परस्वेभ्यः श्रुतौ तस्करता स्थिता R.1.27. -री A passionate woman.
taskara तस्करता 1 Theft; R.1.27. -2 Hearing.
tiraskara तिरस्कर a. Surpassing, excelling. तिरस्क tiraska (स्का skā) रिणी riṇī तिरस्क (स्का) रिणी 1 A curtain, veil; सो$त्यासाद्य तु तद्वेश्म तिरस्करणिमन्तरा Rām.2.15.2; तिरस्करिण्यो जलदा भवन्ति Ku.1.14; M.2.1. -2 An outer tent, screen of cloth. -3 A kind of magical veil (or spell) rendering the wearer invisible, Ś.6. and V.2, inter alia. It is properly the science or art possessed by celestial beings of rendering themselves invisible by repeating some Mantras. तिरस्कारः tiraskārḥ तिरस्कृतिः tiraskṛtiḥ तिरस्कारः तिरस्कृतिः f., तिरस्क्रिया 1 Contempt, disrespect. -2 Censure, abuse, reproach; द्विपद्विषः प्रत्युत सा तिरस्क्रिया Śi. -3 Concealment, disappearance. -4 A cuirass; लौहस्तिरस्कार इवात्ममन्युः Ki.17.49.
tundilīkaraṇam तुन्दिलीकरणम् Increasing, swelling; नयनानन्दसंदोह- करणक्षमा Bv.4.9. तुप् tup तुम्प् tump तुम्फ् tumph तुप् तुम्प् तुम्फ् 1, 6. P. (तोपति, तुपति, तुम्प-फ-ति) To injure, hurt.
dṛḍhīkaraṇam दृढीकरणम् कारः Confirmation, corroboration जाप- कस्य दृढीकारः कथमेतद्भविष्यति Mb.12.199.6.
dvaidhīkaraṇam द्वैधीकरणम् Making into two, separating.
dhvajīkaraṇam ध्वजीकरणम् 1 Raising a standard, hoisting a flag. -2 Setting up as a pretext of claim, making anything a plea.
nagnaṃkaraṇam नग्नंकरणम् Making naked. नग्नंभविष्णु nagnambhaviṣṇu भावुक bhāvuka नग्नंभविष्णु भावुक a. Becoming naked. नग्नमुषितप्रख्य nagnamuṣitaprakhya नग्नमुषितप्रख्य a. One who is robbed to nakedness; (कश्चिन्मुषितो नग्नो भवति तद्वद् भूतम्); को नग्नमुषितप्रख्यं बहु मन्येत राघवम् Bk.5.84.
nikara निकरः [निकॄ भावादौ अप्] 1 A heap, pile. -2 A flock, multitude, collection; पपात स्वेदाम्बुप्रसर इव हर्षाश्रुनिकरः Gīt. 11;Śi.4.58; Ṛs.6.18. -3 A bundle. -4 Sap, pith, essence. -5 A suitable gift, honorarium. -6 A treasure.
nirākaraṇam निराकरणम् 1 Repudiating, expelling, turning away; निराकरणविक्लवा Ś.6. -2 Banishing. -3 Obstruction, contradiction, opposition, rejection. -4 Refutation, reply. -5 Contempt. -6 Neglecting the chief sacrificial duties. -7 Forgetting.
pañcīkaraṇam पञ्चीकरणम् A philosophical term meaning the action by which anything is constituted of the five elements; (1/2 of one and 1/8 of other four elements) द्विधा द्विधा चेकैकं चतुर्धा पञ्चमं पुनः । स्वस्वेतरद्वितीयांशैर्योजनात् पञ्च पञ्च ते ॥ Vedāntasāra 39.42.
parākaraṇam पराकरणम् The act of setting aside, rejecting, disregarding, disdaining.
parikara परिकरः 1 Retinue, train, attendants, followers. -2 A multitude, collection, crowd; संध्याकृष्टावशिष्टस्वकर- परिकरस्पृष्टहेमारपङ्क्तिः Ratn.3.5. -3 A beginning, commencement; गतानामारम्भः किसलयितलीलापरिकरः Bh.1.6. -4 A girth, waist-band, cloth worn round the loins; अहिपरिकरभाजः Śi.4.65; परिकरं बन्ध् or कृ 'to gird up one's loins, to make oneself ready, prepare oneself for any action'; बध्नन् सवेगं परिकरम् K.17; कृतपरिकरः कर्मसु जनः Śivamahimna 2; कृतपरिकरस्य भवादृशस्य त्रैलोक्यमपि न क्षमं परिपन्थीभवितुम् Ve.3; G. L.47; बद्धो मानपरिग्रहे परिकरः सिद्धिस्तु दैवे स्थिता Amaru.97; U.5.12. -5 A sofa. -6 (in Rhet.) N. of a figure of speech which consists in the use of significant epithets; विशेषणैर्यत् साकूतैरुक्तिः परिकरस्तु सः K. P.1; e. g. सुधांशुकलितोत्तंसस्तापं हरतु वः शिवः Chandr.5.59. -7 (In dramaturgy) Covet or indirect intimation of coming events in the plot or a drama, the germ or the बीज q. v; see S. D.34. -8 Judgment. -9 A helper, colleague, co-worker.
pariṣkara परिष्करः Decoration, ornamentation; रथस्यासीत् परिष्करः Mb.8.34.23.
palaṃkara पलंकरः Bile, gall.
palitaṃkaraṇa पलितंकरण a. Rendering grey. पलितंभविष्णु palitambhaviṣṇu भावुक bhāvuka पलितंभविष्णु भावुक a. Becoming grey; P.III.2.57.
pavitrīkaraṇam पवित्रीकरणम् 1 Purification. -2 Means of purifying.
pātraukaraṇam पात्रौकरणम् Marriage ममैव पात्रौकरणे$ग्निसाक्षिकमङ्गसङ्गतम् N.6.68.
pāraskara पारस्करः 1 N. of a certain district. -2 N. of a sage, the author of the Grihya Sūtras.
puraskaraṇam पुरस्करणम् The act of placing in front, honouring &c.; see पुरस्कार below.
puraskaraṇīya पुरस्करणीय a. 1 To be honoured. -2 To be placed at the head. -3 To be made complete &c.
puṣkaram पुष्करम् [पुष्कं पुष्टिं राति, रा-क; cf. Uṇ.4.4] 1 A blue lotus; Nelumbium speciosum; ताः कान्तैः सह करपुष्करे- रिताम्बुव्यात्युक्षीमभिसरणग्लहामदीव्यन् Śi.8.32. -2 The tip of an elephant's trunk; आलोकपुष्करमुखोल्लसितैरभीक्ष्णमुक्षां- बभूवुरभितो वपुरम्बुवर्षैः Śi.5.3. -3 The skin of a drum, i. e. the place where it is struck; पुष्करेष्वाहतेषु Me.68; R.17.11. -4 The blade of a sword; क्रोधेनान्धाः प्राविशन् पुष्कराणि Śi.18.17. -5 The sheath of a sword. -6 An arrow. -7 Air, sky, atmosphere; पुष्करं पूरयामासुः सिंह- नादेन भूयसा Śiva B.18.5. -8 A cage. -9 Water. -1 Intoxication. -11 The art of dancing. -12 War. battle. -13 Union. -14 N. of a celebrated place of pilgrimage in the district of Ajmere. -15 The bowl of a spoon. -16 A part, portion. -17 The tip of the elephant's trunk; Mātaṅga L.2.2;3.1;5.8;6.9. -रः 1 A lake, pond; पुष्करे दुष्करं वारि ... Jyotistattvam. -2 A kind of serpent. -3 A kind of drum, kettledrum; अवादयन् दुन्दुभींश्च शतशश्चैव पुष्करान् Mb.6.43.13. -4 The sun. -5 An epithet of a class of clouds said to cause dearth or famine; Me.6. (v. l. पुष्कल); तदीया- स्तोयदेष्वद्य पुष्करावर्तकादिषु । अभ्यस्यन्ति तटाघातम् Ku.2.5. -6 An epithet of Kṛiṣṇa. -7 An epithet of Śiva. -8 The Sārasa bird. -9 An inauspicious conjunction of planets. -रः, -रम् N. of one of the seven great divisions of the universe. -Comp. -अक्षः an epithet of Viṣṇu; ध्वजाग्रे पुष्कराक्षस्य तार्क्ष्यः संनिहितो$भवत् Bm.2.18. -आख्यः, -आह्वः the (Indian) crane. -आवर्तकः an epithet of a class of clouds said to cause dearth or famine; जातं वंशे भुवनविदिते पुष्करावर्तकानाम् Me.6; Ku.2.5, Ve.3.2. -तीर्थः N. of a sacred bathing-place; see पुष्कर above. -नाभः an epithet of Viṣṇu. -पत्रम् a lotus-leaf. -प्रियः wax. -बीजम् lotus-seed. -विष्टरः the god Brahmā; जगाम लोकं स्वमखण्डितोत्सवं समीडितः पुष्करविष्टरादिभिः Bhāg. 3.19.31. -व्याघ्रः an alligator. -शिखा the root of a lotus. -सारी a kind of writing; L. V. -स्थपतिः an epithet of Śiva. -स्रज् f. a garland of lotuses. -m. (du.) N. of the two Aśvinīkumāras.
pauṣkara पौष्कर रक (-री, -की f.) Relating to the blue lotus.
prakara प्रकरः 1 A heap, multitude, quantity, collection; मुक्ताफलप्रकरभाञ्जि गुहागृहाणि Śi.5.12; बाष्पप्रकरकलुषां दृष्टिम् Ś.6.9; R.9.56; Ku.5.68. -2 A nosegay, bunch of flowers. -3 Aid, assistance, friendship. -4 Usage, practice. -5 Respect. -6 Seduction, abduction. -7 Washing, cleansing (संक्षालन); अत्रामत्रप्रकरकरणे वर्तते$सौ नियुक्तः Viś. Guṇa.154. -रम् Aloe-wood.
prakaraṇam प्रकरणम् 1 Treating, explaining, discussing. -2 (a) A subject, topic, department, a subject (of representation); कतमत् प्रकरणमाश्रित्य Ś.1. (b) A head or subject of treatment. (c) A province or department. -3 A section, chapter or any smaller division of a work. तस्यायं प्रकरणाधिकरणसमुद्देशः Kau. A.1.1.1. -4 An opportunity, occasion. -5 An affair, a matter; अस्मिन्नेव प्रकरणे धनंजयमुदारधीः (उवाच) Mb.12.26.1. -6 An introduction, prologue; वयमपि प्रकरणमारभामहे Pratijñā 1. -7 Relation. -8 Doing much or well. -9 A species of drama with invented or fictitious plot; as the मृच्छकटिक, मालतीमाधव, पुष्पभूषित &c. The S. D. thus defines it:-- भवेत् प्रकरणे वृत्तं लौकिकं कविकल्पितं । शृङ्गारो$ङ्गी नायकस्तु विप्रो$मात्यो$थवा वणिक् । सापायधर्मकामार्थपरो धीर- प्रशान्तकः ॥ 511. -1 Context. This is one of the six प्रमाणs helpful in properly construing a विनियोगविधि. These प्रमाणs and their relative strength is stated by जैमिनि in श्रुतिलिङ्गवाक्यप्रकरणस्थानसमाख्यानां पारदौर्बल्यमर्थविप्र- कर्षात् प्रकरणाच्च ज्योतिष्टोमेनैकवाक्यता स्यात् ŚB. on MS.1. 5.37. -Comp. -समः a kind of sophism; an assertion by two opponents of some argument which has the same force. प्रकरणिका prakaraṇikā प्रकरणी prakaraṇī प्रकरणिका प्रकरणी A drama of the same character as the प्रकरण. The S. D. thus defines it:-- नाटिकैव प्रकरणिका सार्थवाहादिनायिका । समानवंशजा नेतुर्भवेद्यत्र च नायिका ॥ 554.
pracurīkaraṇam प्रचुरीकरणम् Adding to, increasing.
pratikara प्रतिकरः Requital, compensation; न सुप्रतिकरं तत् तु मात्रा पित्रा च यत् कृतम् Rām.2.111.9. प्रतिकर्तव्य pratikartavya कार्य kārya प्रतिकर्तव्य कार्य a. 1 To be retaliated, returned or paid (as a debt. &c.) -2 To be counteracted. -3 To be cured or treated (by a physician). -र्यम् Retribution, retaliation; दिष्ट्या ते प्रतिकर्तव्ये मतिर्जातेयमच्युत Mb.1.4.1.
pratyupākaraṇam प्रत्युपाकरणम् Recommencement of Vedic study.
prākaraṇika प्राकरणिक a. (-की f.) Pertaining to the subject of discussion, relevant to the matter in hand (often used in the sense of उपमेय in works on Rhetoric); अप्राकरणिक- स्याभिधानेन प्राकरणिकस्याक्षेपो$प्रस्तुतप्रशंसा K. P.1.
prāduṣkaraṇam प्रादुष्करणम् Manifestation, making visible.
prābhākara प्राभाकरः 'A follower of Prabhākara', a follower of that school of Mīmāṁsā philosophy which is known as प्राभाकर.
baṭūkaraṇam बटूकरणम् Investiture with the sacred thread.
barkara बर्करः 1 A he-goat; Nigh. Ratn. -2 A kid, any young animal. -3 Sport, joke.
bahiṣkaraṇam बहिष्करणम् 1 An external organ. -2 Expulsion from. -3 Excepting, excluding.
bahulīkaraṇam बहुलीकरणम् 1 Increasing, aggrandizement. -2 Divulging, promulgation. -3 Multiplying, magnifying. -4 Winnowing, threshing.
bāḍhabhīkara बाढभीकरः N. of a grammarian.
bhaṅgurīkaraṇam भङ्गुरीकरणम् Making fragile.
bhadraṃkara भद्रंकर a. One who confers prosperity.
bhayaṃkara भयंकर a. = भयकर q. v. (-रः) A kind of owl.
bhasmīkaraṇam भस्मीकरणम् 1 Reducing to ashes. -2 Completely consuming of burning. -3 Calcining.
bhāḥkara भाःकर See भास्कर under भास्.
makara मकरः [मं विषं किरति कॄ-अच् Tv.] 1 A kind of seaanimal, a crocodile, shark; झषाणां मकरश्चास्मि Bg.1.31; मकरवक्त्र Bh.2.4. (Makara is regarded as an emblem of Cupid; cf. comps. below). -2 The sign Capricornus of the zodiac. -3 An array of troops in the form of a Makara; दण्डव्यूहेन तन्मार्गं यायात्तु शकटेन वा । वराहमकराभ्यां वा ... Ms.7.187; Śukra.4.11. -4 An ear-ring in the shape of a Makara. -5 The hands folded in the form of a Makara. -6 N. of one of the nine treasures of Kubera. -7 The tenth arc of thirty degrees in any circle. -Comp. -अङ्कः an epithet of 1 the god of love. -2 the ocean. -अश्वः an epithet of Varuṇa. -आकरः, -आवासः the ocean; प्रविश्य मकरावासं यादोगणनिषेवितम् Mb.7.11.19. -आलयः 1 the ocean. -2 a symbolical expression for the number 'four'. -आसनम् a kind of Āsana in yoga; मकरासनमावक्ष्ये वायूनां स्तम्भकारणात् । पृष्ठे पादद्वयं बद्ध्वा हस्ताभ्यां पृष्ठबन्धनम् ॥ Rudrayāmala. -कुण्डलम् an ear-ring in the shape of a Makara; हेमाङ्गदलसद्- बाहुः स्फुरन्मकरकुण्डलः (रराज) Bhāg.8.15.9. -केतनः, -केतुः, -केतुमत् m. epithets of the god of love. -ध्वजः 1 an epithet of the god of love; संप्राप्तं मकरध्वजेन मथनं त्वत्तो मदर्थे पुरा Ratn.1.3; तत्प्रेमवारि मकरध्वजतापहारि Ch. P. 41. -2 a particular array of troops. -3 the sea. -4 a particular medical preparation. -राशिः f. the sign Capricornus of the zodiac. -वाहनः N. of Varuṇa. -संक्रमणम् the passage of the sun into the sign Capricornus. -सप्तमी the seventh day in the bright half of Māgha.
makarandaḥ मकरन्दः [मकरमपि द्यति कामजनकत्वात् दो-अवखन्डने क पृषो˚ मुम् Tv.] 1 The honey of flowers, flower-juice; निषिद्धै- रप्येभिर्लुलितमकरन्दो मधुकरैः Ve.1.1; मकरन्दतुन्दिलानामरविन्दाना- मयं महामान्यः Bv.1.6,8. -2 A kind of jasmine. -3 The cuckoo. -4 A bee. -5 A kind of fragrant mango tree. -6 (In music) A kind of measure. -न्दम् A filament.
makarandavat मकरन्दवत् a. Filled with honey. -ती The Pātalā creeper or its flower.
makarandikā मकरन्दिका A kind of metre.
maṇḍalīkaraṇam मण्डलीकरणम् Rounding, coiling.
mallīkara मल्लीकरः A thief.
maskara मस्करः [मस्क्-अरच्] 1 A bamboo. -2 A hollow bamboo; सुस्तम्भां मस्करैर्दीर्घैः कृतवंशां सुशोभनाम् Rām.3.15. 21. -3 Going, motion. -4 Knowledge (ज्ञान).
kara माकर a. (-री f.) Belonging to the sea-monster, Makara q. v. -री N. of the seventh day in the bright half of Māgha; तन्मे रोगं च शोकं च माकरी हन्तु सप्तमी Tithyādi. -Comp. -आकरः the sea. -आसनम् a particular posture in sitting. -व्यूहः a particular form of military array.
karanda माकरन्द a. (-न्दी f.) Derived from, relating to, the juice of flowers; full of or mixed with honey; प्रचलित इव सान्द्रो माकरन्दः परागः Māl.8.1 (v. l.); 9.13.
mādhukara माधुकर a. (-री f.) [मधुकर-अण्] Relating to or resembling a bee; as in माधुकरी वृत्तिः. -री 1 Collecting alms by begging from door to door, as a bee collects honey by moving from flower to flower. -2 Alms obtained from five different places; पञ्चस्विहास्याङ्घ्रिकरेष्वभिख्या- भिक्षाधुना माधुकरीसदृक्षा N.7.14.
miśrīkaraṇam मिश्रीकरणम् 1 The act of mixing, seasoning. -2 An ingredient; P.II.1.35.
muṣkara मुष्कर a. Having testicles. -रः A man having large testicles.
mūlīkaraṇam मूलीकरणम् The extraction of the square-root.
mūṣīkaraṇam मूषीकरणम् Melting in a crucible.
meghaṃkara मेघंकर a. (-री f.) Producing clouds.
libiṃkara लिबिंकरः A scribe, writer, copyist.
vakara वकरः The bend of a river.
vaṭākara वटाकरः वटारकः A cord, string.
varkara वर्करः [वृक्-अरन् Uṇ.4.3] 1 A lamb, kid. -2 A goat. -3 Any young domestic animal. -4 Mirth, sport, pastime. -5 Jest, joke. -Comp. -कर्करः a strap or rope of leather (कर्कर) to bind a lamb or goat with.
vaśīkaraṇam वशीकरणम् 1 Fascinating, attracting. -2 A cause of attraction or allurement; एकैकमेव हि वशीकरणं गरीयः Māl.6.17. -3 Subduing, subjugation.
vājīkara वाजीकर a. Stimulating amorous desires.
vājīkaraṇam वाजीकरणम् Stimulating or exciting desire by aphrodisiacs; यद् द्रव्यं पुरुषं कुर्याद् वाजिवत्सुरतक्षमम् । तद्वाजीकरणं ख्यातम् Suśr.
vikara विकरः 1 Sickness, disease. -2 A particular mode of fighting.
vikaraṇaḥ विकरणः The inserted conjugational affix, the conjugational sign placed between the root and the terminations. -णम् Change, modification.
vikalīkaraṇam विकलीकरणम् 1 Maiming, mutilating. -2 Confusing, perplexing.
viśvaṃkara विश्वंकरः The eye (n. according to some.)
viṣayīkaraṇam विषयीकरणम् The making anything the object of thought.
vṛtiṃkara वृतिंकर a. Surrounding, encompassing. -रः The tree called विकङ्कत.
vaikiṅkara वैकिङ्करः = विकिङ्करः = कालः Death; Mb.13.62.27.
vaiyadhikaraṇyam वैयधिकरण्यम् The state of being in different caserelations or positions; see व्यधिकरण.
vaiyākaraṇa वैयाकरण a. (-णी f.) [व्याकरणं वेत्त्यधीते वा अण्] Grammatical. -णः A grammarian; वैयाकरणकिरातादप- शब्दमृगाः क्व यान्तु संत्रस्ताः Subbāṣ. -Comp. -खसूचिः (a grammarian who merely pierces the air with a needle) a poor grammarian. -पाशः a bad grammarian. -भार्यः one whose wife is a grammarian.
vyatikara व्यतिकर a. 1 Reciprocal. -2 Spreading, pervading. -3 Contiguous, near. -रः 1 Mixture, intermixture, mixing, blending together; तीर्थे तोयव्यतिकरभवे जह्नुकन्या- सरय्वोः R.8.95; व्यतिकर इव भीमस्तामसो वैद्युतश्च U.5.13; Māl.9.52; Bhāg.11.1.34. -2 Contact, union, combination; रुद्रेणेदमुमाकृतव्यतिकरे स्वाङ्गे विभक्तं द्विधा M.1.4; Māl.7; Śi.4.53;7.28. -3 Striking against; कठोरास्थि- ग्रन्थिव्यतिकररणत्कारमुखरः Māl.5.34. -4 Obstruction; मार्गाचलव्यतिकराकुलितेव सिन्धुः Ku.5.85. -5 An incident, occurrence, affair, a thing, matter; एवंविधे व्यतिकरे 'such being the case'. -6 An opportunity. -7 Misfortune, calamity. -8 Mutual relation, reciprocity. -9 Exchange, interchange; सो$यं स्थितिव्यतिकरोपशमाय सृष्टान् Bhāg.4.1. 57. -1 Alternation. -11 Provocation (क्षोभ); कालाद्गुण व्यतिकरः परिणामः स्वभावतः Bhāg.2.5.22. -12 Destruction; प्रजोपप्लवमालक्ष्य लोकव्यतिकरं च तम् Bhāg.1.7.32. -13 Spreading, pervading; Bhāg.5.3.4.
vyadhikaraṇam व्यधिकरणम् Subsisting in different receptacles or substrata; (as in व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि which means 'a Bahuvrīhi compound, the first member of which is not in apposition, or stands in a different case-relation, to the second, in the dissolution of the compound'; e. g. चक्रपाणिः, चन्द्रमौलिः &c.
vyākaraṇam व्याकरणम् 1 Analysis, decomposition. -2 Grammatical analysis, grammar, one of the six Vedāṅgas q. v.; सिंहो व्याकरणस्य कर्तुरहरत् प्राणान् प्रियान् पाणिनेः Pt.2.33. -3 Explaining, expounding. -4 Discrimination. -5 Manifestation. -6 Prediction. -7 The sound of a bow-string. -Comp. -प्रक्रिया etymology, derivation (of a word).
vyājīkaraṇam व्याजीकरणम् Fraud, deception.
vyokara व्योकरः A blacksmith; व्योकाराः शौल्विकास्तथा Śiva B.31.17.
śakaram शकरम् See शकल (1); मांसान्यस्य शकराणि Bṛi. Up.3.9.28.
śakkara शक्करः शक्करिः A bull; Hch.6.
śaṃkara शंकर a. (-रा-री f.) [शं सुखं करोति कृ-अच्] Conferring happiness or prosperity, auspicious, propitious; भीताः शितशराभीताः शंकरं तत्र शंकरम् (मेनिरे) Ki.15.31. -रः 1 N. of Śiva. -2 N. of a celebrated teacher and author (शंकराचार्य). -री 1 N. of Pārvatī, wife of Śiva. -2 Bengal madder. -3 The Śamī tree. -Comp. -आचार्यः N. of a celebrated teacher of Vedānta philosophy and reviver of Brāhmanism. -आवासः 1 the Kailāsa. -2 camphor. -प्रियः the francoline partridge. -शुक्रम् quick-silver.
śaravyīkaraṇam शरव्यीकरणम् The act of taking aim.
śarkarakaḥ शर्करकः A kind of citron or lime.
śarkara शर्करजा Candied sugar.
śākkara शाक्करः An ox.
śāṅkara शाङ्करः 1 A bull. -2 A Śaivaite, a devotee of Śaṁkara; प्रतोषिताश्च शाङ्कराः Cholachampu p.24, verse 59. -3 A follower of Śaṁkarāchārya.
śārkara शार्कर a. (-री f.) [शर्करा अण्] 1 Made of sugar, sugary. -2 Stony, gravelly; P.V.2.15. -रः 1 A gravelly place. -2 The froth or scum of milk. -3 Cream. -4 Molasses. शार्करक śārkaraka रिक rika रीय rīya शार्करक रिक रीय a. Gravelly, stony.
śālīnīkaraṇam शालीनीकरणम् 1 Humiliation; P.I.3.7. -2 Abuse, reproach.
śīkara शीकरः [शीक्-अरन्] 1 Spray, thin rain, drizzle, mist; (सीकर is seen used for शीकर); भागीरथीनिर्झर- सीकराणां Ku.1.15;2.42; R.5.42; आचचाम स तुषारशीकरो भिन्नपल्लवपुरो वनानिलः 9.68; Ki.5.15. -2 A drop of water or rain; गतमुपरि घनानां वारिगर्भोदराणां पिशुनयति रथस्ते शीकरक्लिन्ननेमिः Ś.7.7; R.16.62. -रम् 1 The Sarala tree. -2 The resin of this tree. -3 Wind. -Comp. -कणः a drop of rain or water. -वर्षिन् a. drizzling.
śubhaṃkara शुभंकर a. 1 Auspicious. -2 Promoting happiness. -री N. of Durgā.
śūkara शूकरः A hog; गच्छ शूकर भद्रं ते वद सिंहो मया हतः । पण्डिता एव जानन्ति सिंहशूकरयोर्बलम् ॥ Subhāṣ. -Comp. -इष्टः a kind of grass (मुस्ता).
saṃskaraṇam संस्करणम् 1 Preparing, putting together. -2 Cremating (a corpse).
sakara सकर a. 1 Having hands. -2 Bearing taxes. -3 Having tusks or a trunk. -4 Full of rays; L. D. B.
saṃkara संकरः 1 Commingling, mixture, intermixture; पत्र- संकर Ś.2. -2 Blending together, union. -3 Confusion or mixture (of castes); unlawful intermarriage resulting in mixed castes; चित्रेषु वर्णसंकरः K.; संकरो नरकायैव कुलध्नानां कुलस्य च Bg.1.42; Ms.1.4. -4 (In Rhet.) The combination of two or more dependent figures of speech in one and the same passage (opp. संसृष्टि where the figures are independent); अविश्रान्तिजुषामात्मन्यङ्गाङ्गित्वे तु संकरः K.P.1; or अङ्गाङ्गित्वे$लंकृतीनां तद्वदेकाश्रयस्थितौ । संदिग्धत्वे च भवति संकरस्त्रिविधः पुनः S. D.757. -5 The crackling of flames जागर्त्येव हि दुष्टात्मा संकरे$ग्निरिवोत्थितः Mb.12.13.12. -6 Dust, sweepings. -7 Dung. -Comp. -ज, -जात a. born from a mixed caste; वृथासंकरजातानां ...... निवर्तेतोदकक्रिया Ms.5.89. -स्वेदः a particular sudorific treatment.
saṃkarīkaraṇam संकरीकरणम् Illegality, sin; खराश्वोष्ट्रमृगेभानामजाविक- वधस्तथा । संकरीकरणं ज्ञेयं मीनाहिमहिषस्य च ॥ Ms.11.68.
sapatrākaraṇam सपत्राकरणम् 1 Wounding in such a manner that the feathered part of the arrow enters the body. -2 Causing excessive pain; cf. निष्पत्राकरण.
samākaraṇam समाकरणम् Calling, summoning.
saṃpuṭīkaraṇam संपुटीकरणम् the furnishing with a cover or lid.
kara सीकरः [सीक्यते सिच्यते$नेन, सीक्-अरन्] 1 Drizzling rain, drizzle, mist. -2 Spray, thin drops of water. See शीकर.
sukhaṃkara सुखंकर a. = सुखकर q. v. above.
kara सूकरः [सू-करन् कित् Uṇ.4.5] 1 A hog, pig; see शूकर. -2 A sort of deer. -3 A potter. -री 1 A sow; पतिलोकं न सा याति ब्राह्मणी या सुरां पिबेत् । इहैव सा शुनी गृध्री सूकरी चोप- जायते ॥ Y.3.256. -2 A sort of moss.
sopakaraṇa सोपकरण a. Provided with all requisite materials or implements, properly equipped; सहोढं सोपकरणं घात- येदविचारयन् Ms.9.27.
saukara सौकर (-री f.) Hoggish, of a hog; दनुजं दधानमथ सौकरं वपुः Ki.12.53.
spaṣṭīkaraṇam स्पष्टीकरणम् Making clear or intelligible.
sphuṭīkaraṇam स्फुटीकरणम् 1 Manifestation. -2 Correction.
hastekaraṇam हस्तेकरणम् Marrying.
Macdonell Vedic Search
2 results
kṛ kṛ make, V. kṛṇóti, kṛṇuté, iv. 50, 9; v. 83, 3; = hold, x. 34, 12; = raise [230] (voice), 8; pr. sb. 3. s. kṛṇávat, viii. 48, 3; 3. pl. kṛṇávan, iv. 51, 1; vii. 63, 4; 2. pl. Ā. kṛṇúdhvam, x. 34, 14; ipv. kṛṇuhí, x. 135, 3; pf. cakṛmá, vii. 86, 5; x. 15, 4; cakrúr, vii. 63, 5; Ā. cakré, x. 90, 8; cakrá̄te, viii. 29, 9; cakriré, i. 85, 1. 2. 7. 10; ft. kariṣyási, i. 1, 6; root ao. ákar, ii. 12, 4; iii. 59. 9; v. 83, 10; ákran, x. 14, 9; 3. pl. Ā. ákrata, vii. 103, 8; x. 34, 5; sb. kárati, ii. 35, 1; kárāma, x. 15, 6; ao. ps. ákāri, vii. 61, 7 [cp. Gk. κραίνω ‘accomplish’. Lat. creò ‘create’]. úpa á̄- drive up for: rt. ao. ákaram, x. 127, 8. āvís- make manifest, v. 83, 3. nís- turn out: rt. ao. askṛta, x. 127, 3.
taskara táskara, m. thief, viii. 29, 6.
Macdonell Search
175 results
kara a. (î, rarely â) doing, making; causing, producing (generally --°ree;); m. hand; elephant's trunk.
kara m. ray; duty, tax.
karaja m. finger-nail.
kara f. hail: -½abhighâta, m. hail stroke.
karaka m. water-pot; a tree.
karakisalaya n. (hand-sprout), finger; -graha, m., -na, n. taking by the hand, wedding.
karambha m. pap, porridge; -ka, n. id.; m. N.; -bâlukâ-tâpa, m. pl. porridge of scorching sand (a torment of hell).
karaṇa a. (î) making, producing, performing (--°ree;); m. a certain mixed caste; tune; word (gr.); n. making, doing; perform ing; producing; action; deed; rite; business; organ of sense; body; instrument; legal docu ment or evidence; notion of the instrumental case (gr.): -tâ, f., -tva, n. instrumentality (gr.): -rûpa, a. having the form of an instru ment (ph.); î-ya, fp. to be done; n. business.
karaṇḍa n. basket; little box of wicker work; -ka, n., i-kâ, f. id.
karaniveśita pp. rendered tributary.
karaṅka m. skull.
kararuha m. finger-nail; -vîra, n. fragrant oleander.
karas n. deed.
karasna m. fore-arm.
karastha a. lying in the hand; î-kri, place in the hand.
karaṭa m. elephant's temple; crow: -ka, m. crow (Pr.); N. of a jackal; -in, m. elephant.
karatala n. palm of the hand: -ga ta, pp. held in the hand, -tâla, clapping of the hands; -da, a. paying taxes, tributary; subordinate; -dhrita-sara, a. holding an arrow in his hand; -pattra, n. saw; -pallava, m. finger; -pâda-danta, m. hand, foot, or tooth; -pâla, m. receiver-general of taxes; -putî, f. hollowed hand; -prâpta, pp. held in the hand; -badara, n. jujube berry in the hand=perfectly obvious matter; -bha, m.elephant's trunk; camel; young elephant or camel; hand between wrist and fingers: -ka, m. N. of a messenger; -bhûshana, n. bracelet; -bha½urû, a. f. having thighs like an elephant's trunk.
akaraṇa a. unartificial, natural.
akaraṇa n. omission to do.
akāryakaraṇa n. doing a mis deed.
akiṃcitkara a. effecting nothing.
agrakara m. finger; first ray; -ga, a. going in front; going through the end of (--°ree;); -ganya, fp. to be accounted the first of (g.); -ga, a. firstborn; m. elder brother; -ganman, m. Brâhman.
agnaukaraṇa n. burnt offering.
aṅgīkaraṇa n. concession; acquiescence.
atiduṣkara a. exceedingly difficult.
atuṣārakara m. sun.
adhikaraṇa n. substratum; substance, matter; subject, department; section, paragraph; law-court; that in which anything happens; sphere of the locative (gr.); -mandapa, n. law-court; -lekhaka,m. lawyer's clerk.
antakara a. making an end, kill ing: -na, a. id.; n. destruction.
antaḥkaraṇa n. the internal organ (ph.); heart; -kopa, m. internal anger; -pura, n. (inner city), royal citadel; harem, women's apartments; sg. & pl. wives of a king: -kara, m. harem-attendant,-gana, m. women of the harem, -vriddhâ, f. old female attendant of the harem; -purikâ, f. woman of the harem; -prakriti, f. pl. constituent elements of the state except the prince.
anukara a. imitating; m. assistant.
apātrīkaraṇa a. making a person unworthy.
apriyakara a. unpleasant; caus ing disaffection; -krit, a. acting unkindly; -bhâgin, a. full of unpleasantness.
abhayaṃkara abhayam-kará, ˚kṛt a. crea ting security.
arthakara a. (î) useful; -kâma, n. sg., m. du. the useful and the pleasant; a. de sirous of wealth; wishing to be useful; -kâm ya, a. id.; -kârsya, n. destitution, poverty; -kilbishin, a. transgressing with money; -krikkhra, n. difficult matter; -krit, a. use ful; -kritya, n., â, f. accomplishment of an affair; -grahana, n. taking away of money; import of the meaning; -ghna, a. (î) pro digal; -kitta, a. intent on riches; -kintaka,a. knower of the useful; -gâta, n. sg. pl. money; things, objects; -gña, a. understanding the matter or the meaning; -tattva, n. real state of things; fact of a matter; true sense: -tas, ad. for a purpose; for the sake of (--°ree;); for the sake of gain; in truth, really, according to the meaning; -trishnâ, f. thirst for gold, avarice; -tva, n. serviceableness for (--°ree;); -da, a. useful; liberal; -datta, m. N. of wealthy merchants; -darsana, n.judging a matter; -dâna, n. present in money; -dûshana, n. prodigality; unjust seizure of property.
anukaraṇa n. imitation.
alaṃkaraṇa n. ornamenting; ornament; -in, a. ornamented; -ishnu, a. fond of dress; adorning (ac.); -tri, m. adorner.
avakara m. sweepings; -kûta, m. n. dust-heap.
avipakvakaraṇa a. having immature organs.
asaṃkara m. no mixture of castes.
ākara m. scatterer, bestower; abun dance, plenty; mine; origin: -ga, a. mineral; -in, a. arising from mines, mineral.
ākekara a. squinting slightly.
āviṣkaraṇa n., °ree;-kâra, m. manifestation, display.
utkara m. earth thrown up, mound; heap, quantity; cloud (fig.).
upakaraṇa n. doing a service or favour; accessory; implement, instrument; furniture; contribution; means; aid; supple mentary treatise; (á)-vat, a. supplied with means; î-kri, make a tool of; î-bhû,become a tool of; î-ya, fp. to whom a service is to be done or is done: -tâ, f. abst. n.
upākaraṇa n. preparation; be ginning of Vedic study; -karman, n. id.
ūrdhvakara a. with raised hands or upward rays; -karna, a. pricking up one's ears; -krita, pp. raised upwards; -ga, a. going upwards; -gati, f. going upwards; bounding; a. going upwards or to heaven; -gamana, n. rising, ascending, elevation: -vat, a. moving upwards; -gâmin, a.=-ga; -gvalana, n. flaming up; -ghampa, m. up ward leap; -dris, a. looking upwards; -drishti, a. upward gaze; -pâtra, n. tall vessel; -pâda, a. holding up the feet; m. tip of the foot; -pundra, -ka, m. vertical line marked with sandal &c. on the forehead of a Brâhman, sectarian mark; -bâhu, a. having the arms raised; -brihatî, f. a metre; -bhâga, m.upper part; -mukha, a. with upturned face; having its mouth turned upwards; darting up wards; -munda, a. shaved on the crown; -râgi, f. upward streak; -rekhâ, f. upward line; -retas, a. whose seed remains above, chaste; -loka, m. upper world, heaven; -vâla, a. hair outwards; -vrita, pp. worn above=over the shoulder.
aikādhikaraṇya n. unity of relation.
aupākaraṇa n. commencement of Vedic study.
kamalākara m. bed of lotuses, lotus lake; N. of various men; -½aksha, a. (î) lotus-eyed: -½agragâ, f. ep. of Alakshmî; â-kesava, m. N. of a temple; â-hatta, m. N. of a market-place; -½âlayâ, f. ep. of Lakshmî; -½âsana, n. lotus seat.
upaskara m. (n.) implement; do mestic utensil; broom.
karkara a. hard; m. leather strap (?); -í or -&isharp;, f. kind of lute; -î, f. water-jar.
kāryakaraṇāpekṣā f. view to carrying out one's design; -kartri, m. promoter of the cause of (g.); -kârana, n. a special object as a cause, special reason: -tas, ad. from special motives, -tva, n. being effect and cause; -kâla, m. time for action; -kintaka, m. manager of a business.
kiṃkara m. servant, slave: -tva, n. servitude; î, f. female servant or slave; -kar tavya-tâ, f. perplexity as to what is to be done next; -kârya-tâ, f. id.
kimadhikaraṇa a. directed to what? -abhidhâna, a. how named? -ar tha, a. having what purpose? -m, ad. for what purpose? wherefore? -âkhya, a. how named? -âdhâra, a. relating to what?
kīṭotkara m. ant-hill.
kusumākara m. spring; -½añ gali, m. two handfuls of flowers; -½âyudha, m. Kâma; N.; -½âsava, m. honey; -½âstara- na, n. couch of flowers; -½astra, m. Kâma.
kṛtārthīkaraṇa a. satisfac tory; -kri, satisfy; -bhû, be satisfied.
kekara a. squinting; -ka, a. id.; -lokana, a. id.
kṛkara m. kind of partridge; a vital air causing hunger.
kṣemakara a. affording peace and security; -kâra, -krit, -m-kara, a. id.
guṇākara m. mine of virtues; -½aguna, m. pl. virtues and faults; -½âdhya, m. N. of a poet; -½antara, n. another quality: -m vrag=attain superior excellence: -½âdhâ na, n. contributing something on one's own part=caring for (g.); -½anvita, pp. endowed with good qualities; auspicious (constellation); -½abhilâshin, a. desirous of virtues.
caṇḍakara m. (hot-rayed), sun.
camatkaraṇa n. astonishment, surprise; -kâra, m. id.; -kârita, cs. pp. as tonished; -kriti, f. astonishment.
cāmīkara n. gold: -maya, a. (î) golden, -½akala, m. ep. of Meru, -½adri, m. id.
cūḍākaraṇa n. ceremony of ton sure; -karna, m. N. of a beggar; -karman, n. ceremony of tonsure; -pâsa, m. thick locks on the crown; -mani, m. crest-jewel; --°ree;, jewel or pearl among; N.; T. of various works; -ratna, n. crest-jewel.
jayākara m. source of victory; N.; -½agaya, m. du. & n. sg. victory or defeat; -½âditya, m. N.
tanūkaraṇa n. attenuating; -kar tri, m. diminisher.
taskara m. [(a)tas-kara, taking hence, stealing], thief, robber: -tâ, f., -tva, n. thiev ing, theft, robbery.
tigmakara m. sun (hot-rayed); (á)-tegas, a. keen-edged, sharp-pointed; im petuous, energetic; m. sun; -dîdhiti, m. sun; -dyuti, m. id.; -bhâs, -rasmi, -ruki, m. id.; -vîrya, a. powerful; -sri&ndot;ga,a. sharp horned; (á)-heti, a. bearing sharp missiles.
tiraskara a. (î) surpassing (g.); -karanîya, fp. to be overcome; -karin, m. curtain: (n)-î, f. id.; curtain concealing some one (g.); magic veil of darkness (making in visible); -kâra, m. abuse, scolding; disrespect; -kârin, a. surpassing (--°ree;); -kriyâ, f. abuse; disrespect.
tīkṣṇakara m. (hot-rayed), sun; -tâ, f. sharpness; -tva, n. burning heat; -damsh- trá, a. sharp-toothed; m. N.; -danda, a. punishing severely; -dhâra, a. keen-edged; m. sword; -mârga, m. (whose path is sharp), sword; -rasa, m. burning draught, poison: -dâyin, m. poisoner; -rûpin, a. harsh-looking; -vipâka, a. causing a burning during diges tion; -vrishana, m. N. of a bull; (á)-sri&ndot;ga, a. sharp-horned; -hridaya, a. hard-hearted: -tva, n. -ness.
tṛptikara a. satisfying; -kâraka, a. id.; -mat, a. satisfied (with, lc.); -yoga, m. satisfaction.
tripuṣkara a. adorned with three lotuses: pl. N. of a sacred bathing-place.
divasakara m. (day-maker), sun; -kshaya, m. decline of day, evening; -kara, a. moving by day (animal); -nâtha, m. (lord of day), sun; -bhartri, m. id.; -mukha, n. day-break; -vâra, m. week-day; -vigama, m. decline of day; -vyâpâra, m. daily func tions (such as ablutions etc.).
divākara m. (day-maker), sun; -kîrti, m. Kandâla (so called because allowed to appear in public only during the day-time); -kîrtyã, a. to be recited by day; n. certain chants; m. Kandâla; -kara, a.going about by day; -kârin, a. id.
duḥkhākara m. multitude of af flictions.
duḥkhakara a. afflicting (g.); -gata, n. adversity, misfortune; -graha, a. hard to comprehend; -kkhedya, fp. hard to destroy; -gîvin, a. living in distress; -tara, cpv. more unpleasant or distressing; n.greater affliction, hardship, or evil; -tâ, f. discomfort, distress, affliction; -duhkha, n. in. with great difficulty; -prâya, a. abounding in woe; -bhâgin, a. having misfortune for one's lot, unfortunate; -bhâg, a. id.
duṣkara a. hard to do, accom plish, or perform; -endure; difficult; un usual, extraordinary; hard to (inf.); -m yadi, (with ind. or pot.) hardly, scarcely; -m (kri yate) yad, it is no light thing if --: -kar man, a. doing what is hard, very clever; -karma-kârin, a. id.; -sâdhana, n. means of overcoming difficulties.
dṛḍhīkaraṇa n. confirmation; -kâra, m. id.
doṣākara m. (night-maker), moon.
doṣakara a. harmful, injurious to (g.); -guna, n. sg. faults and merits; -gun in, a. possessed of faults and merits: (-i)-tva, n. abst. n.; -gña, a. knowing the faults of (--°ree;); knowing what is hurtful, wise; -tva, n. faultiness, defectiveness.
dhātvākara m. mineral mine.
nagarandhrakara m. mountain-cleaver, ep. of Kârtikeya.
nāmakaraṇa n. ceremony of giving a name; -karman, n. id.; -kîrtana, n. mentioning the name of (g.); -gotra, n. du. personal and family name; -graha, m., -grahana, n. mention of a name; -grâhá, m. id.: (-gr&asharp;ha)-m, abs. mentioning the name; -gâti-graha, m.: -na, n. mention of the name and rank (of the caste).
nikara m. dense mass, multitude; -kartana, n. cutting off; robbing; -karsha, m. diminution, depreciation; low degree; -kasha, m. rubbing in, friction; harrow; touchstone; n. streak of gold on the touch stone: -grâvan, m. touchstone; -kashana, m. n. touchstone; -kashâ, in. ad. near (ac.).
nirākaraṇa n. expulsion; re pudiation of a wife; removal; disproval; -âkaranîya, fp. to be disproved; -âkari shnu, a. repudiating (ac.); seeking to remove from (ab.); forgetful; -âkartavya, fp. to be disproved; -âkartri, m. contemner of (g.); a. disproving; -âkâ&ndot;ksha, a. expecting nothing; having no desires; requiring no supplement; -âkâra, a. formless, bodiless; having no object, vacant; -âkula, a. not crowded, unfrequented; not confused, orderly; unconcerned, calm; -â kriti, a. formless; neglecting one's religious duties; -âkranda, a. unprotected; affording no protection; m. or n. unsheltered place; -âkri yâ, f.expulsion; disproval; -âgas, a. guiltless; -âgraha, a. not obstinately insisting on any thing; -âkikîrshu, des. a. wishing to refute any one (ac.); -âgîvya, a. affording no livelihood; -âdambara, ad. without much talk (°ree;--); -âta&ndot;ka, a. free from ailment or anxiety; causing no ailment or anxiety; -â- tapa, a. sheltered from the heat of the sun, shady; -âtapatra, a. destitute of an umbrella; -âtithya, n. inhospitable (forest); -âdara, a.showing no respect towards (lc.); -âdhi, a. free from care; -ânanda, a. joyless, sad; -ântra, a. disembowelled; -âpad, a. free from adversity; -âbâdha, a. undisturbed; harm less; frivolous, futile; -âmaya, m. health, welfare; a. healthy, well; salubrious; in fallible; -âmarsha, a. putting up with every thing, apathetic; -âmisha, a. fleshless; hav ing no sensual desires: -½âsin, a. not eating flesh, not carnivorous; -âyata-tva, n. lack of extension, shortness; -âyati, a. having no future; -âyâsa, a. involving no trouble; causing no fatigue; -âyudha, a. unarmed; -ârambha, a. unenterprising, inactive; -â lamba, a. having no support; suspended in the air; self-supported, isolated, affording no support; -âlâpa, a. not talking; -âloka, a. devoid of light, dark; blind, foolish; -âvar ana, a. uncovered, manifest; -âsa, a. having given up all hope or expectation, despairing (of, ac. with prati, d., ab., lc., or --°ree;): -kara, a. taking away all hope of, rendering impos sible, -tva, n. hopelessness; -âsa&ndot;ka, a. fear less; not afraid of (lc.); -âsa&ndot;kya, fp. not to be feared; -âsâ, f. renunciation of all hopes: -½âsanna, pp. verging on despair; -âsitva, n. despair; -âsin, a. having renounced all hope, hopeless; -âsis, a. having no desires or hopes; -âsî-bhû, lose all hope; -âsrama, a. being in none of the four stages of a Brâh man: -pada, a. having no hermitages (forest); -âsramin, a. id.; -âsraya, a. shelterless, un supported; independent; unprotected; -âsa, m. expulsion, exclusion, rejection, repudiation; -âstha, a. taking no interest in, not caring about (--°ree;); -âhâra, m. fasting; a. abstaining from food, having nothing to eat: -tâ, f. abst. n.
naiśākara a. caused by the moon.
pañcīkaraṇa n. reduction to five, combination with the five subtle elements.
padmākara m. group of day-lotuses; -½aksha, a. (î) lotus-eyed; -½âdi-tva, n. condition of a lotus etc.
paropakaraṇa n. rendering of services to others; î-kri, make the instru ment of others; -½upakâra, m. services ren dered to others; -½upakâr-in, a. benefiting others (-i-tva, n. abst. n.); m. N. of a prince; -½upakriti, f. rendering of services to others.
piṇḍīkaraṇa n. clenching; -kri, make into a lump, clench; compress, densify; concentrate; identify with (saha); -bhâva, m. being compressed or clenched; -bhû, become agglomerated, be closely united; -lepa, m. kind of ointment.
puṣṭikara a. producing growth or prosperity, nourishing; -kâma, a. desirous of prosperity or wealth; -da, a. conferring prosperity etc.; (í)-pati, m. lord of wealth; -mát, a. abundant, thriving, prosperous, wealthy; -várdhana, a. increasing prosperity.
puṣkara n. blue lotus flower; bowl of a spoon; skin of a drum; tip of an ele phant's trunk; water; air, sky; N. of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (sts. pl., three places of this name being spoken of); N. of one of the Dvîpas or terrestrial islands; m. the Indian crane (Ardea sibirica); kind of cloud occasioning dearth (pl.); N., esp. of Nala's brother: -pattra, n. petal of the blue lotus: -netra, a. having eyes like a lotus petal; -bîga, n. lotus seed; -srag, f. garland of blue lotuses; a. wearing a garland of blue lotuses; -½aksha, a. lotus-eyed; m. N.; -½â vartaka, m. pl. kind of cloud producing dearth; -½âhva, m. Indian crane (Ardea sibi rica).
puṣpākara a. abounding in flowers: with mâsa, m. spring; -½âgama, m. (arrival of the flowers), spring; -½agra, n. pistil.
pūjopakaraṇa n. requisite for doing honour (Pr.).
parakaragata pp. passed into the hands of others.
prakara m. (scattered) heap, quantity, plenty: î, f. kind of song; short interlude (in a drama); -karana, n. production, creation; treatment, discussion, exposition; subject of discussion, topic; section, chapter; special treatise, monograph; kind of drama (in which the plot is invented by the poet): asminn eva prakarane, in regard to this very point, in this connection; na ka prakaranam vetsi, nor do you know what the point in question is: -tas, ad. on a suitable occasion, -tva, n. condition of discussing (--°ree;); -kartavya, fp. to be prepared; to be displayed or cherished; to be appointed to (lc.); -kartri, m. one who causes or occasions; -karsha, m. (preference, advantage), excellence, superiority, pre-eminence; intensity, excess; predominance; --°ree; a. consisting for the most part in: in., ab., °ree;--, highly, strongly, thoroughly; -karshana, m. troubler;n. drawing off; protrusion; extension, long duration; -karsha-vat, a. excellent; --°ree;, distinguished or pre-eminent in; -kalpanâ, f. allotment; -kalp-ita, pp. fitted, arranged, placed; -kalp-ya, to be allotted or settled; -kâ&ndot;kshâ, f. appetite; -kânda, m. n. trunk of a tree (between the root and branches); minor section in a book; --°ree;=pre-eminent, excellent; -kâmá, m. delight, voluptuousness: pl. objects of desire: -m, -tas, or°ree;--, ad. with delight, willingly; according to desire, sufficiently; in very deed; -kâra, m. kind, sort, species; way, manner; --°ree; a. of the nature of, -like: kena prakârena, in what way? how? prakâraih, in one way or another; râmâyanasya bhâratasya vâ pra kârah, a kind of Râmâyana or Mahâbhârata; -kâra-ka, a. (--°ree;) of the nature of, -like; -kâra-tâ, f. speciality; -kâra-vat, a. belonging to a species; -kârya, fp. to be exhibited; -kâlana, a. driving on; m. N. of a Nâga.
pratyupākaraṇa n. recom mencement of Vedic study; -½âsanam, ad. for every kind of worship.
pratyadhikaraṇam ad. at every section or paragraph.
pratyakṣīkaraṇa n. ocular inspection; -kri, look at with one's own eyes; -bhû, become manifest, appear in bodily form.
pramāṇīkaraṇa n. quoting as an authority; -kri, apportion anything (ac.) to any one (g.); regard or adopt (a per son or thing) as an authority (ac.), act ac cording to, follow (ac.); regard as evidence.
prākaraṇika a. belonging to the matter in question; -to the chapter; -to the genus.
pauṣkara a. (î) relating to the blue lotus.
prāduṣkaraṇa n. manifesta tion; production, kindling (of fire).
priyaṃkara a. (â, î) doing a ser vice or kindness to (g.); agreeable, delight ful; m. N. of a Dânava.
prābhākara m. follower of Pra bhâkara (founder of one of the sects of the Pûrva Mîmâmsâ school of philosophy); n. the work of Prabhâkara.
premākara m. wealth of love; â-bandha, m. bond of love, affection.
phalīkaraṇa n. cleansing of grain; m. pl. chaff (of rice) or smallest grains (according to commentator); -kri, cleanse grain from chaff; -bhû, obtain a reward.
balakara a. strengthening; -kâma, a. desiring strength; -krit, a. strengthening; -kriti, f. mighty deed.
bahiṣkaraṇa n. 1. external organ; 2. exclusion from (ab.); -kârya, fp. to be banished; -excluded from (ab.); -krita, pp. ejected, expelled; -kriti, f. exclusion; -kriya, a. excluded from sacred rites;-kriyâ, f. external action (such as bathing etc.).
bahukara a. doing much, for any one (g.); -kalpa, a. of many kinds, manifold; -kalyâna, a. very noble; -kâma, a. having many wishes; -krítvas, ad. ofttimes, frequently; -kshama, a. bearing much, of great forbearance; -gamana, a. having many goings or courses; -garhya-vâk, a. talking much that is censurable, garrulous; -guna, a. many-stranded (rope); manifold, much; possessing many virtues; -gotra-ga, a.having many blood relations; -graha, a. hold ing much (pot); taking much (minister); -kitra, a. extremely manifold or various; -kkhala, a. abounding in fraud, deceitful: -tva, n. deceitfulness; -gana, 1. m. the great multitude; 2. a. having many people about one; -galpa, a. garrulous; -galpitri, m. chat terer; -tanaya, a. having many sons.
bāhyakaraṇa n. external organ of sense; -tara, cpv. external etc.; outcast; -tas, ad. prp. outside, without (ab., g.); -tâ, f. deviation or divergence from (ab.); -pra kriti, f. pl. constituent parts of a foreign state (except the king).
bhadraṃkara m. (auspicious), N.
bhayakara a. terrifying; endan gering (g.); -kartri, -krit, m. one who terri fies or endangers; -m-kara, a. (î) fear-in spiring, terrifying, formidable (to, --°ree;); m. N.; -dindima, m. battle-drum; -trâtri, m. rescuer from danger; -da, a. terrifying or bringing danger to (g. or --°ree;); -dâna, n. gift given through fear; -dâyin, a. fear-inspir ing; -dhana, a. abounding in dread, terrible; -pratîkâra, m. removal of danger; -prada, a. fear-inspiring; -pradâyin, a. bringing into danger consisting of (--°ree;); -vihvala, a. agi tated with fear; -vyûha, m. kind of mili tary array in view of danger on all sides; -soka-samâvishta, pp. filled with fear and sorrow; -samtrasta-mânasa, a. having a mind scared with fear; -sthâna, n. occasion of danger; -hâraka, a. freeing from fear or danger; -hetu, m. cause of alarm.
bhāskara a. [making light], shin ing, luminous, brilliant; m. sun; N., esp. of a celebrated astronomer (twelfth century a.d.); kind of breach: -nandin, m. son of the sun; -varman, m. N. and ep. of princes; i, m. pat. of the planet Saturn and of the monkey king Sugrîva; î-ya, a. derived from Bhâs kara; m. disciple of Bhâskara.
bhīkara a. causing fear, terrifying, with (--°ree;).
bhūtakaraṇa n. that which pro duces the past tense, augment; -kartri, m. creator of beings; -kâla, m. past time; -kâl ika, a. relating to the past; -krít, a. creat ing beings; m. creator of beings; -ketu, m. N. of a Vetâla; -gana, m. the host of created beings; a or the host of spirits; -grâ ma, m. sg. & pl. the aggregate of created beings, community of creatures; multitude of spirits; -kârin, a. moving among beings (Siva); -kintâ, f. investigation of the ele ments; -kaitanika, m. believer in the doc trine that mind is produced from material elements; -kaitanya, n. state of matter being mind; -gananî, f. mother of all beings; -gâta, n.aggregate of beings; -tâ, f. verity, truth; -tva, n. condition of created beings or elements; -dayâ, f. tenderness to all creatures; -druh, a. injuring creatures; -dharâ, f. supporter of creatures, earth; -dhâtrî, f. supporter of creatures (sleep); earth; -dhârinî, f. earth; -nâtha, m. ruler of spirits, ep. of Siva; -nikaya, m. (aggre gate of elements), body; -páti, m. lord of creatures, esp. of evil spirits, ep. of Agni, Bhava, Sarva, and Siva; -pâla, m.protector of creatures; -pûrva, a. having been before, former; old (stories); deceased: -tâ, f. for mer circumstances; -prakriti, f. primal source of created beings; -bhartri, m. lord of spirits, ep. of Siva; -bhâvana, a.blessing creatures, ep. of Brahman; -bhâvin, a. creating beings; past and future; -bhâshâ, f., -bhâshita, (pp.) n. language of the goblins; -bhrit, a. supporting beings; -bhautika, a. consisting of the elements and what is formed of them; -maya, a. (î) including all beings; formed out of the five elements; -mahesvara, m. great lord of the spirits, ep. of Siva; -mâ trâ, f. pl. the subtile elements; the gross and the subtile elements; -yagñá, m.offering to all created beings (one of the five Mahâya gñas to be performed daily by the householder; it consists in the oblation of the Bali, q. v.); -yoni, f. origin of created beings; -râg, m. king of the spirits, ep. of Siva; -rûpa, a. having the form of a goblin.
bhogakara a. (î) affording enjoy ment; -griha, n. women's apartments, harem; -tva, n. condition of enjoyment etc.; -dattâ, f. N.; -deva, m. N.; -deha, m. body of en joyment (subtle body assumed by dead persons, with which they enjoy pleasure or pain ac cording to the actions of their pastlife); -pati, m. (lord of the revenue), governor of a city or province, viceroy; -bhug, a. indulging in pleasure; m. wealthy man.
makaranda m. flower-juice; N.; N. of a pleasure-garden near Uggayinî; -kanâ-ya, den. Â. resemble drops of flower juice; -½udyâna, n. N. of a pleasure-gar den; -lâñkhana, m. (having a makara ashis emblem), Kâma; -½âkara, m. receptacle of makaras, ocean; -½aksha, m. (makara-eyed), N. of a Râkshasa; -½âlaya, m. abode of makaras, ocean; -½âvâsa, m. id.
makarakaṭī f. N.; -kundala, n. ear-ring in the shape of a makara; -ketana, m. (having the makara for his emblem), Kâma; -ketu, m. id.: -mat, m. id.; -damsh- trâ, f. N.; -dhvaga, m. (having the makara as his emblem), Kâma; kind of military array shaped like a makara.
makara m. kind of marine monster (perhaps crocodile or shark): regarded as an emblem of Kâma and used as an ornament on gates and on head-dresses; Capricorn (sign of the zodiac); kind of military array shaped like a makara (two triangles joined at the a pex).
madakara a. intoxicating; -karin, m. elephant in rut; -kala, a. passionately sweet (note); uttering soft sounds of love; drunk with passion; reeling with intoxica tion; being in rut, beginning to rut (elephant); -kârin, -krit, a. intoxicating; -kyút, a. 1. (V.) reeling with excitement, exhilarated with Soma; gladdening, exhilarating; 2. distilling temple-juice (elephant); -gala, n. temple juice (of elephants); -gvara, m.fever of pas sion or pride; -durdina, n. stream of temple juice; -dvipa, m. rutting elephant.
malinīkaraṇa n. soiling, sul lying; action causing impurity: î-ya, a. rendering impure; -kri, soil, dirty; defile; obscure, eclipse; -bhû, become dirty; be come obscured, disappear.
karanda a. derived from or consisting of the juice of flowers; full of honey.
kara a. (î) relating to the sea monster Makara; with âkara, m. mine of Makaras, ocean.
mādhukara a. (î) relating to or derived from the bee (madhu-kara) or honey; -kkhandas-á, a. relating to or derived from Madhukkhandas; -tail-ika, a. consisting of honey and oil; -park-ika, a. (î) relating to or presented at the honey-mixture ceremony.
mūlīkaraṇa n. extraction of the square root; -kri, extract the square root.
barkarakarkara a. (?) of all kinds.
yaśaskara a. (î) conferring glory, rendering famous, glorious, for (--°ree;); m. N. of various men; (yásas)-kâma, a. desirous of fame, ambitious.
yuktikara a. suitable, justifiable; -gña, a. skilled in proper expedients; -mat, a. joined with (--°ree;); skilled in (inf.); sup ported by arguments; suitable; -yukta, pp. experienced; suitable, justifiable; -sâstra, n. doctrine of propriety.
yogakaraṇḍaka m. N.; ikâ, f. N. of a mendicant nun; -kshemá, m. sg. & pl. (C. also m. du. & sg. n.) possession or security of property; property; prosperity (ordinarily explained as meaningacquisi tion and preservation of property); property meant for pious uses; -kûrna, n. magic pow der; -ga, a. produced by meditation or Yoga; -tantra, n. Yoga doctrine, treatise on Yoga; -dharmin, a. practising Yoga; -nanda, m. the pseudo-Nanda; -nidrâ, f. sleep induced by the practice of Yoga, somnolent condi tion, dozing; Vishnu's sleep at the end of an age; -m-dhara, m. N.; -pati, m. lord of Yoga (Vishnu); -patha, m. path to Yoga;-bhâraka, m. shoulderyoke for the carrying of burdens; -bhrashta, pp. lapsed from devotion or contemplation; -maya, a. (î) produced from contemplation or Yoga; -mâyâ, f. magic; illusion produced by abstract meditation; -mârga, m. road to Yoga; -yâtrâ, f. recourse to mental ab sorption or Yoga; -yukta, pp. absorbed in meditation, practising Yoga; -ratna, n. magic jewel; -rûdha, pp. having an etymo logical and aconventional meaning (e. g. pa&ndot;ka-ga, growing in the mud and lotus); -rokanâ, f. kind of magical ointment (ren dering invisible or invulnerable); -vat, a. joined, united; practising Yoga; -vartikâ, f. magic wick; -vaha, a. bringing about, furthering (--°ree;); -vâh-in, a. intriguing: (-i) tva, n. intrigue; -vid, a. knowing the right means or method; knowing what is fitting or suitable; versed in Yoga; -vidyâ, f. knowledge of Yoga; -vibhâga, m. splitting of a grammatical rule into two; -sabda, m. the word yoga; etymological word (the mean ing of which results from the derivation); -sâyin, a. somnolent in consequence of medi tation; -sâstra, n.Yoga doctrine (esp. of Patañgali); -samâdhi, m. mental absorp tion resulting from Yoga; -sâra, m. univer sal remedy; -siddha, pp. perfected by Yoga; -siddhi, f. simultaneous accomplishment: -mat, a. versed in magic; -sûtra, n. the Sû tras on the Yoga (attributed to Patañgali).
ratnākara m. mine of jewels; m. ocean; N.; N. of a mythical horse; T. of variousworks: -mekhalâ, f. (sea-girt), earth; -½a&ndot;gurîyaka, -½a&ndot;gulîyaka, n. jewelled fin ger-ring; â-devî, f. N. of a princess; -½adhi pati, m. lord of treasures: ep. of Agastya and N. of a prince; â-pura, n. N. of a town.
ratikara a. (î) causing pleasure; -kriyâ, f. sexual intercourse; -griha, n. pleasure-house; -gña, a. skilled in the arts of love; -pati, m. husband of Rati, god of love; -parikaya, m. frequency of sexual union; -priya, a. pleasant during sexual in tercourse; -phala, a. productive of sensual pleasure, aphrodisiacal; -bandhu, m. lover, husband, -bhavana, n. pleasure-house; -mat, a. joyful, glad; delighting in (lc.); enamoured; accompanied by Rati; -mandira, n. cham ber of love; -ramana, m. lover of Rati, god of love; -rasa, m. sexual enjoyment; a. having the flavour of love; -rahasya, n. secrets of love, T. of a work; -vallî, f.creeper of love; -sarvasva, n. quintessence of sexual pleasure; T. of an erotic work; -sahakara, m. companion of Rati, god of love; -sena, m. N. of a prince; -½îsa, m. husband of Rati, god of love.
rucikara a. causing desire; pro ducing appetite.
lavaṇākara m. mine of beauty (fig.); -½antaka, m. Slayer of the Râkshasa Lavana, ep. of Satrughna; -½abdhi, m. salt sea, ocean; -½amburâsi, -½ambhas, -½arnava, -½âlaya, m. salt sea, ocean.
lipikara m. plasterer, white-washer; writer, scribe; -karman, n. painting; -karma-nirmita, pp. painted; -nyâsa, m. act of writing; -phalaka, n. writing tablet; -sâlâ, f. writing school; -sâstra, n. art of writing.
vaṃśakara a. perpetuating a race; m. continuer of a family; N.; -karma-krit, m. worker in bamboo, basket-maker; -krit ya, n. function of a flute, flute-playing; -krama½âgata, pp. come down by family succession, lineally descended, hereditary; -krama½âhita-gaurava, a. highly esteemed by successive generations of the family; -gop tri, m. preserver of the family; -kintaka, m. genealogist; -kkhettri, m. (cutter off=) last of a family; -ga, a. made of bamboo; born in or belonging to the family of, sprung from a -family (--°ree;); belonging to the same family: with prâktanâh=ancestors; -dhara, a. perpetuating a family; m.continuer of a family; m. descendant; -nâdikâ, -nâdî, f. pipe of bamboo; -nâtha, m. chief of a race; -pattra, n. bamboo leaf; -pota, m. shoot of a cane and child of good family; -bâhya, a. re pudiated by the family; -brâhmana, n. list of ancient teachers; T.; -bhrit, m. perpetuator of a race; -bhogya, fp. to be enjoyed by successive generations, hereditary; -maya, a. (î) made of bamboo; -râgya-dhara, a. perpetuating race and dominion; -lûna, pp. deprived of one's family, alone in the world; -vardh ana, a. increasing or perpetuating a race; m. son; -vardhin, a. id.; -visuddha, pp. unblemished or sound in the cane; of pure lineage; -vistara, m.complete genealogy; -sthiti, f. perpetuation of a family.
vacanakara a. doing the bidding of (g.); obedient; -kârin, a. id.; -krama, m. course of speech, discourse; -patu, a. skilled in speech, eloquent; -rakanâ, f. adroitness of speech, eloquence; -sahâya,m. companion to converse with.
vajrākara m. mine of diamonds; -½âkriti, a. having the form (X) of a thunderbolt; -½âditya, m. N. of a king.
vaśakara a. (î) subduing, winning over; -kâraka, a. leading to subjection; -ga, a. subject, obedient, being in the power of, dependent on (g., --°ree;); -gata, pp. id.; -ga tva, n. dependence on (--°ree;);-tâ, f. id. (g., --°ree;); command of (lc.).
vaśīkara a. subjecting, subduing (--°ree;); -karana, n. subjection (also by magical expedients) of (g., --°ree;); -kâra, m. id.
vājīkaraṇa a. producing viri lity; n. aphrodisiac.
vātakara a. producing wind (one of the bodily humours), causing flatulence; -kshobha, m. excitement of wind (in the body); -ganda, a. belonging to the society called Vâtagandâ: â, f. N. of a certain society; -ghna, a. removing disorders from wind; -gava, a. fleet as the wind; (v&asharp;ta)- gûta, pp. driven by the wind, swift as the wind (V.); -pata, m. sail; (v&asharp;ta)-pramî, a. outstripping the wind (RV.1); -bhaksha, a. feeding on air.
vidhikara a. (î) executing one's commands; m. servant; -krit, a., m. id.; -gña, a. knowing the rules.
viṣayīkaraṇa n. makingan object; -kri, spread abroad; bring into one's sphere or power (ac.); make the object; -bhû, become the sphere of (g.); become the ob ject.
vṛttikara a. affording a main tenance; -kâra, m. author of a commentary to a Sûtra; -tâ, f. (--°ree;) conduct; devotion to; subsistence; -tva, n. occurrence; devotion to (--°ree;); -da, a. affording maintenance; m. supporter; -nibandhana, n. means of sup port; -bha&ndot;ga, m. loss of livelihood; -bhâg, a. performing (pious) actions; -mat, a. sub sisting on (--°ree;); exercising a function, active; -mûla, n.provision for maintenance.
vṛddhikara a. (î) promoting growth, producing prosperity; -gîvaka, a. living by usury; -da, a. conferring or promot ing prosperity; -mat, a. growing, increas ing; having attained power; producing Vriddhi (gr.).
vaiyākaraṇa m. [vyâkarana] grammarian.
vaiyadhikaraṇya n. [vyadhi karana] non-agreement in case; relation to different subjects.
vyaktīkaraṇa n. making mani fest; -bhâva, m. becoming manifest.
vyatikara m. [√ krî] mixture, blending, intermingling, contact, confluence, union; engaging in, undertaking (--°ree;); acci dent, misfortune, calamity: --°ree; a. combined or united with: -vat,a. mixed, of different kinds; -karita, den. pp. mixed with, per vaded by (in., --°ree;); -krama, m. passing by, deviating, swerving, or escaping from (g.); violation, infringement, neglect, or non performance of (g. or --°ree;); offence, transgression, against (g., --°ree;); inverted order (rare); -kramana, n. transgression against any one (--°ree;); -kramin, a. transgressing against any one (--°ree;); -krânta, pp. √ kram; n.transgression, offence; -krânti, f. transgression against (--°ree;); -rikta-tâ, f. difference; -reka, m. separateness; exclusion, exception; nega tive; contradistinction or opposition to; con trast, antithesis (rh.): in., ab., --°ree;, to the exclusion of, excepting, without (--°ree;); -rekin, a. excluding, negativing (--°ree;); -rekana, n. con trasting (in a comparison); -la&ndot;gin, a. slipping off; -sha&ndot;ga, m. reciprocal connexion, relation; entanglement; conflict (of armies); interchange (rare); -sha&ndot;gin, a. attached or clinging to (--°ree;); -hâra, m. interchange; alternation, reciprocity.
vyadhikaraṇa a. involving a different case-relation (Bahuvrîhi compound, the first member of which is not in apposition to the second; e.g. saravana-bhava, &open;having his origin in a forest of reeds&close;).
vyākaraṇa n. separation, dis crimination (rare); development, creation (rare); (analysis), grammar; grammatical correctness; -kartri, m. developer, creator; -kâra, m. development, detailed description; -kîrna, pp. (√ krî); n. confusion of cases.
śaktikara a. producing strength; -kumâra, m. N.; -gña, a. knowing his powers; -tas, a. according to ability; -deva, m. N.; -dvaya-vat, a. possessed of two powers; -dhara, a. bearing a spear; m. ep. of Skanda; N.; -dhvaga, m. ep. of Skanda; -nâtha, m. ep. of Siva; -pâni, m. (holding a spear in his hand), ep. of Skanda; -mat, a. possessed of power, mighty, capable, able, to (inf., lc. of vbl. n.); provided with a female energy (god): -tva, n. possession of power; -moksha, m. loss of power and discharge of a spear; -yasas, f. N. of a fairy, after whom the tenth Lambaka of the Kathâsaritsâgara is called; -rakshita: -ka, m. N. of a prince of the Kirâtas; -vara, m. N. of a warrior; -vega, m. N. of a fairy; -sena, m. ep. of Skanda; -hara, a. depriving of strength.
śaṃkara a. (î) causing prosperity, beneficent (C.); m. ep. of Rudra or Siva (V., C.); N., esp. of a philosopher, regenerator of Brâhmanism (born 788 a. d.): -giri, m. N. of a mountain; -gaurî½îsa, m. N. of a tem ple; -datta, m. N. of a Brâhman; -priyâ, f. Siva's wife; -vardhana, m. N.; -varman, m. N.; -vrishabha, m. Siva's (white) bull; -siddhi, m. N.; -svâmin, m. N. of a Brâh man; -½âkârya, m. N. of a celebrated scholar, author of numerous philosophical commen taries, reformer of Saivism (died 820 a. d.).
śaravyīkaraṇa n. making one's aim.
śarkara a. gritty (Br., S., rare); m. pebble, small stone (rare); grit, gravel, ground sugar (E. metr. for â, rare): â, f. (pl.) gravel (V., C.); ground sugar (C.): -karshin, a. carry ing along gravel; -varshin,a. raining gravel.
śāṃkara a. (î) relating or belonging to Siva (Samkara); relating to or derived from Samkarâkârya: i, m. pat. of Skanda.
śārkara a. made of sugar.
śītakara m. (cool-rayed) moon; -kâla, m. cold season; -kriyâ, f. refrigera tion; -gu, m. (cool-rayed) moon; -gvara, m. ague; -tâ, f., -tva, n. coldness; -bhânu, m. moon; -maya, a. cool, cold; -mayûkha, m. moon; -rasmi, a. cool-rayed; m. moon: -tva, n. coolness of rays; -ruk, m. (cool rayed) moon; -ruki, m. id.; -rokis, m. id.
śīkara m. (gnly. pl.) thin rain, spray: -kana, m. drop.
śubhakara a. auspicious; -karman, n. good work; a. acting nobly; -m-kara, m. (propitious), N. of an Asura; -datta, m. N.; -darsana, a. beautiful; -dina, n. auspicious day; -dhara, m. N.; -naya, m. N. of a sage; -prada, a. auspicious; -bhâvanâ, f. good opinion of men; -ma&ndot;gala, n. good fortune, prosperity; a. fortunate; -maya, a. (î) splen did, beautiful; -m-bhâvuka, a. looking beau tiful, splendid.
śeṣakaraṇa n. leaving a rem nant of (--°ree;); -tas, ad. otherwise; -tva, n. secondariness; applicability to other cases; -bhug, a. eating the remnants; -bhûta, pp. remaining; secondary; -vistâra-pându, a. pale in its remaining extent.
śūkara m. boar, hog (less correct for sû-kara).
śreyaskara a. (î) securing for tune or happiness, salutary: -tara, cpv. more conducive to happiness; -kâma, a. desirous of welfare or happiness; -tva, n. higher posi tion, pre-eminence.
saṃskaraṇa n. preparation; cre mation; -skartavya, fp. to be prepared; -skartri, m. preparer (of food); consecrator, performer of a rite; producer of an impression.
samīkaraṇa n. levelling; as similation; putting on a level with (in.); equalising, setting to rights; -kri, level; rase to the ground; equalize; place on an equality with, declare to be equal to (in.); adjust, set tle; -kriti, f. weighing.
sāmānādhikaraṇya n. samâna-] grammatical agreement, identity of case-relation, co-ordination; relation to the same subject.
kara m. boar, hog: î, f. sow: (a) tâ, f. condition of a hog; (a)-preyasî, f. (beloved of the boar), sow and earth (drawn out of the waters by Vishnu in the form of a boar).
saukara a. (î) relating or belonging to a hog (sûkara), hoggish.
saudhākara a. [sudhâkara] lunar.
sthirīkaraṇa n. corroboration; -kartavya, fp. to be encouraged; -kâra, m. corroboration; -kri, confirm, strengthen; stop (a horse); make permanent, establish; cor roborate; steel (the heart); encourage; -bhû, take courage.
sphuṭīkaraṇa n. making clear or evident, manifestation; -kri, make clear or evident; manifest; sharpen (the senses); -bhû, become clear or evident.
svakaraṇa n. making a woman one's own, marrying; -karma-ga, a. due to one's own act; -karman, n. one's (own) deed; one's (own) business or occupation; one's duty; -kâla, m. one's own time, proper time: lc. at the right time.
svīkaraṇa n. making one's own, accepting, acquiring anything; taking to wife, espousal; assenting, agreeing; -kartavya, fp. to be accepted; -kartri, m. one wishing to win any one; -kâra, m.acquirement; re ception (of any one); assent, promise: -gra ha, m. robbery; -kârya, fp. to be taken pos session of; -received; -got into one's power (person); -assented to.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
175 results12 results
karambha Is the name, from the Rigveda onwards, of a kind of porridge made of grain (Yava), which was unhusked, parched slightly, and kneaded. It was the especial sacrificial portion of Pūsan, no doubt in his capacity of an agricultural deity. Karambha was also made of barley (Upavāka) or of sesame (Tirya).
karañja A word which in tree Pongamia glabra, occurs the name of a foe of Indra, b intended remains uncertain
kakara Occurs in the Yajurveda Samhitās as the name of a victim at the horse sacrifice (Aśvamedha). It probably denotes some ‘ sort of bird,’ as rendered by the commentator Mahī- dhara.
kāraskara Is the name of a people mentioned in the Baudhā­ yana śrauta Sutra and the Sūtras.
taskara Occurs in the Rigveda and frequently later, denoting ‘thief’ or ‘robber.’ It appears to be practically synonymous with Stena, in connexion with which it is often mentioned. The Stena and the Taskara are contrasted in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā with the Malimlu, who is a burglar or house-breaker, while they are highwaymen, or, as the Rigveda puts it, ‘men who haunt the woods and risk their lives’ (taηū-tyajā vaηar-gū). In another passage of the Rigveda, however, the dog is told to bark at the Taskara or the Stena, which clearly points to an attempt at house-breaking. The thief goes about at night, and knows the paths on which he attacks his victim. In one passage of the Rigveda the use of cords is mentioned, but whether to bind the thieves when captured, or to bind the victim, is not clear. The Atharvaveda refers to the Stena and the Taskara as cattle and horse thieves.
puṣkara Is the name in the Rigveda and later of the blue lotus flower. The Atharvaveda mentions its sweet perfume. The lotus grew in lakes, which were thence called puskarinī, ‘lotus-bearing.’ That the flower was early used for personal adornment is shown by an epithet of the Aśvins, ‘ lotus- crowned’ (puskara-sraj). Presumably because of its likeness in shape to the flower of the lotus, the bowl of the ladle is called Puṣkara, perhaps already in the Rigveda,® and certainly in the Aitareya Brāh- maṇa. Moreover, according to the Nirukta, Puṣkara means ‘ water,’ a sense actually found in the śatapatha Brāhmaria.
puṣkarasāda Sitting on the lotus,’ is the name of an animal in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘ horse sacrifice ’) in the Yajurveda Sarphitās. It can hardly be a ‘snake,’ but rather either, as Roth thinks, a ‘bird,’ or perhaps, according to the commentator on the Taittirlya Samhitā, a ‘bee.’
pauṣkarasādi (‘Descendant of Puṣkarasādi ’) is the name of a teacher mentioned in the śāñkhāyana Aranyaka, as well as the Taittirlya Prātiśākhya. A Puṣkarasādi is mentioned in the Dharma Sūtra of Apastamba and elsewhere.
makara Is the name of an animal, probably the ‘crocodile,’ which is included in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘horse sacrifice’) in the Yajurveda Samhitās.
muṣkara Occurs in one passage of the Atharvaveda, possibly in the sense of a small animal or insect, as suggested by Roth, who, however, thought the passage corrupt. Bloomfield suggests that the reading of the Paippalāda text puskaram, (‘blue lotus’) is the correct form.
vikakara Is the name of some bird, a victim at the Aśva­medha (‘ horse sacrifice ’) according to the Vājasaneyi Samhitā.
kara ‘Wild boar,’ has the appearance of being an onomato- poetic word (‘making the sound sū’)\ it is more probably a very old word going back to the Indo-European period, and cognate with the Latin su-culus (‘little pig’), being transformed in sense by popular etymology. It occurs in the Rigveda and later. It appears once in the Atharvaveda accompanied by ntrga, the combined words apparently meaning ‘ wild hog, as opposed to Varāha, ‘ boar.’
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
175 results12 results41 results
kara ād (SV. id) arthayāsa it RV.1.82.1d; SV.1.416d.
karad iḍā Apś.6.8.3. Cf. jana iḍā, and vṛdha iḍā.
karad in naḥ surādhasaḥ RV.3.53.13c.
karad brahmaṇe sutarā sugādhā RV.7.97.8d.
karad vasūni dāśuṣe RV.9.62.11c.
karad viśvāni draviṇāni naḥ RV.9.109.9b.
karaj janad vṛdhat JB.3.384.
karambha oṣadhe bhava RV.1.187.10a; AVP.6.16.10a; KS.40.8a (bis).
karambhād iti pūṣaṇam RV.6.56.1b.
karambhaṃ kṛtvā tiryam AVś.4.7.3a; AVP.2.1.2a.
karambham anya ichati RV.6.57.2c.
karambheṇa vi kalpati (AVP. -te) AVś.4.7.2d; AVP.2.1.1d.
karambheṇa sajoṣasaḥ VS.3.44c; TS.1.8.3.1c; MS.1.10.2c: 141.11; KS.9.4c; śB.2.5.2.21c.
karambho arasaṃ viṣam AVP.4.19.4b.
karan Aś.3.4.15 (comm.). ūha of karat.
karan na indraḥ sutīrthābhayaṃ ca RV.4.29.3d.
karan suṣāhā vithuraṃ na śavaḥ RV.1.186.2d; MS.4.14.11d: 232.4; TB.2.8.6.3d.
karaṇam asi Aś.1.11.1; śś.1.15.12. See karuṇam asi.
karat MG.1.14.17 (Bhāradvāja-Gṛhyasūtra 1.19, karad dadhac chivena tvā pañcaśākhena hastena etc.); VārG.16.2. See karat svāhā.
karat Aś.3.4.15; 8.8. Cf. karan.
karat tisro maghavā dānucitrāḥ RV.1.174.7c.
karat payasvantaṃ goṣṭham AVś.6.59.2c.
karat satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvā RV.4.17.20b; AB.3.38.9b.
karat svāhā Kauś.91.11. See karat.
karatāṃ naḥ surādhasaḥ RV.1.23.6c; SV.2.145c; VS.33.46c.
akarat sūryavarcasam # ApMB.1.1.9d. See akṛṇot sūryavarcasaḥ, akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam, and avakṛṇot sūryatvacam.
akara pūruṣu priyam # RVKh.10.128.4d. See karotu pūruṣu, kṛṇavat pūruṣapriyam, and pūruṣu.
anirākaraṇam asi # PG.3.16.1.
ayakṣmaṃkaraṇīr āpaḥ (AVP. apaḥ) # AVś.19.2.5b; AVP.8.8.11b.
alaṃkaraṇam asi bhūyo 'laṃkaraṇaṃ bhūyāt # PG.2.6.26. See next.
alaṃkaraṇam asi sarvasmā alaṃ me (VārG. omits me) bhūyāsam # MG.1.9.24; VārG.12.1. See prec.
āvataṃkaraṇīd asi # AVP.1.100.3b.
kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ # TA.10.44.1; MahānU.17.2.
kṣetriyāyākara namaḥ # AVP.1.99.3d.
taskara vā punaḥsara # RV.7.55.3b.
puṣkarair iva jāmayaḥ # AVP.7.13.10b.
priyaṃkaraṇam ucyase # AVP.3.28.6f.
priyaṃkaraṇam uttamam # AVP.3.28.6a.
priyaṃkara śreyaskara bhūyaskara # VSK.11.8.5. See bahukāra.
balavikaraṇāya namaḥ # TA.10.44.1; MahānU.17.2.
yaśaskara balavantaṃ prabhutvam # RVKh.7.55.9a.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"kara" has 405 results
agnaukaravāṇinyāyaanalogy conveyed by the expression अग्नौ करवाणि implying permission to the agent to do certain other things in a sacrificial session when, as a matter of fact, he is only permitted to work as an agent at the sacrificial action ( अग्नौकरण ), by virtue of the reply ' कुरु ' to his request made in the sentence अग्नौ करवाणि. confer, compare अग्नौकरवाणिन्यायेन भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on. II.2.24.
adhikaraṇa(1)support: a grammatical relation of the nature of a location : place of verbal activity. confer, compare अाधारोsधिकरणम् P.I.4.45; (2) one of the six or seven Kārakas or functionaries of verbal activity shown by the locative case. cf सप्तम्यधिकरणे च P.II.4.36;(3)substance, 'dravya' confer, compare अनधिकरणवाचि अद्रव्यवाचि इति गम्यते M.Bh. on II.1.1.
anukaraṇa(1)imitation; a word uttered in imitation of another; an imitative name: confer, compare अनुकरणे चानितिपरम् P.I.4.62; अनुकरणं हि शिष्टशिष्टाप्रतिषिद्धेषु यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु, Śiva sūtra 2 Vārt 1; confer, compare also प्रकृतिवद् अनुकरणं भवति an imitative name is like its original Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 36; also M.Bh. on VIII. 2.46; (2) imitative word, onomatopoetic word; confer, compare एवं ह्याहुः कुक्कुटाः कुक्कुड् इति । नैवं त आहुः । अनुकरणमेतत्तेषाम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.3.48. confer, compare also दुन्दुभि: इति शब्दानुकरणम् Nirukta of Yāska.IX. 12.
antakaraṇaliterally bringing about as the final; an affix (which is generally put at the end); ancient term for an affix: confer, compareएतेः कारितं च यकारादिं चान्तकरणम्। अस्तेः शुद्धं च सकारादिं च । Nirukta of Yāska.I.13
anyasadṛśādhikaraṇaan object which is different from what is mentioned, yet similar to it confer, compare नञिवयुक्तमन्यसदृशा धिकरणे तथा ह्यर्थगति; । अब्राह्मणमानयेत्युक्ते ब्राह्मणसदृश आनीयते । नासौ लोष्टमानीय कृती भवति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1.12
abhyaṃkara(BHASKARASHASTRI Abhyankar 1785-1870 A. D. )an eminent scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who prepared a number of Sanskrit scholars in Grammar at Sātārā. He has also written a gloss on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another one on the Laghu-Śabdenduśekhara. (VASUDEVA SHASTRI Abhyakar 863-1942 A. D.) a stalwart Sanskrit Pandit, who, besides writing several learned commentaries on books in several Sanskrit Shastras, has written a commentary named 'Tattvādarśa' on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another named 'Guḍhārthaprakāśa' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. (KASHINATH VASUDEVA Abhyankar, 1890-) a student of Sanskrit Grammar who has written महाभाष्यप्रस्तावना-खण्ड, and जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति and compiled the परिभाषासंग्रह and the present Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar.
aākhyātavyākaraṇaa treatise on verbs discussing verbal forms by VaṅgaSena.
ābhīyaprakaraṇaa section of Pāṇini's grammar from VI.4.-2 to VI. 4.129, called अाभीय, as it extends to the rule भस्य VI.4.129, including it but as the governing rule भस्य is valid in every rule upto the end of the Pāda, the आभीयप्रकरण also extends upto the end of the Pāda.See अाभाच्छास्त्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
iṣṭatantravyākaraṇaa short treatise on grammar ascribed to Jayadeva.
uktiratnākara'a short grammar work, written by साधुसुन्दर, explaining declension, cases and their meanings, compounds, et cetera, and others and giving a list of Prākṛta words with their Sanskrit equivalents.
udayaṃkarasurnamed pāṭhaka who wrote a commentary on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara named Jyotsna and a very critical work on Paribhāṣās similar to Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti; the work is incomplete.
evakārakaraṇause of the word एव; confer, compare उक्तममैवाव्ययेन इत्यत्र एवकारकरणस्य प्रयोजनम्० M.Bh. on P.III.4.24.
karaṇa(1)lit instrument; the term signifies the most efficient means for accomplishing an act; confer, compare क्रियासिद्धी यत् प्रकृष्टोपकारकं विवक्षितं तत्साधकतमं कारकं करणसंज्ञं भवति, Kāś. on साधकतमं करणम् P.I.4.42, e. g. दात्रेण in दात्रेण लुनाति; (2) effort inside the mouth (अाभ्यन्तर-प्रयत्न ) to produce sound; e. g. touching of the particular place ( स्थान ) inside the mouth for uttering consonants; confer, compare स्पृष्टं स्पर्शानां करणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P, I.1.10 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; (3) disposition of the organ which produces the sound; confer, compare श्वासनादोभयानां विशेषः करणमित्युच्यते । एतच्च पाणिनिसंमताभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न इति भाति । Com. on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII.3;confer, compare also स्थानकरणानुप्रदानानि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.32: confer, compare also अनुप्रदानात्संसर्गात् स्थानात् करणविन्ययात् । जायते वर्णवैशेष्यं परीमाणाच्च पञ्चमात् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 2. where karaṇa is described to be of five kinds अनुप्रदान (id est, that is नाद or resonance), संसर्ग (contact), स्थान, करणविन्यय and परिमाण; confer, compareअकारस्य तावत् अनुप्रदानं नादः, संसर्गः कण्ठे, स्थानं हनू, करणविन्ययः ओष्ठौ, परिमाणं मात्राकालः । अनुप्रदानादिभिः पञ्चभिः करणैर्वर्णानां वैशेष्यं जायते Com. on Tai. Pr. XXIII.2. The Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya mentions two karaṇas संवृत and विवृत; confer, compare द्वे करणे संवृतविवृताख्ये वायोर्भवतः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 11; (4) use of a word exempli gratia, for example इतिकरणं, वत्करणम्; confer, compare किमुपस्थितं नाम । अनार्षं इतिकरणः M.Bh.on. P.VI.1.129.
karaviṇīor कर्विणी name of a svarabhakti i. e. behaviour like the vowel लृ, noticed in the case of the consonant ल् when followed by the sibilant ह्; confer, compare करेणू रहयोर्योगे कर्विणी लहकारयोः । हरिणी रशसानां च हारिता लशकारयोः ॥ करेणुः बर् हिः । कर्विणी भलहाः Com. on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXI. 15. See स्वरभक्ति.
kitkaraṇamarking with the mute letter क्, or looking upon as marked with mute क् for purposes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; ( see कित् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. ). The word is often used in the Mahābhāṣya; see M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, 5, 46; I.2.5, et cetera, and others
kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyāan alternative name for the well-known grammar-work क्रियाकौमुदी written by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. See प्रक्रियाकौमुदी.
kaumāra,komāravyākaraṇa(1)an alternative name of the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa given to it on the strength of the traditional belief that the original inspiration for writing it was received by Sarvavarman from Kumara or Kārtikeya; (2) small treatises bearing the name Kaumāravyākaraṇa written by Munipuṅgava and Bhāvasena. The latter has written Kātantrarūpamāla also.
kṣemaṃkaraauthor of a commentary on सारस्वतप्रक्रिया.
golḍsṭyūkaraa well known German scholar who made a sound study of Paini's Sanskrit Vyakarana and wrote a very informative treatise entitled 'Panini, his place in Sanskrit Literature.' He lived in the latter half of the 19th century.
cāṅguvyākaraṇathe same as चाङ्गुसूत्र.
cāndravyākaraṇapaddhatiname of a conmentary on the चान्द्रव्याकरण written by अानन्ददत्त.
citkaraṇamarking with the mute letter च्, signifying the acute accent of the last vowel; confer, compare चापि चित्करणसामर्थ्यादन्तोदात्तत्वं भविष्यति: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.3 Vart, 16.
jainendravyākaraṇaname of a grammar work written by Pujyapada Devanandin, also called Siddhanandin, in the fifth century A.D. The grammar is based on the Astadhyay of Panini,the section on Vedic accent and the rules of Panini explaining Vedic forms being,of course, neglectedition The grammar is called Jainendra Vyakarana or Jainendra Sabdanusasana. The work is available in two versions, one consisting of 3000 sutras and the other of 3700 sutras. it has got many commentaries, of which the Mahavrtti written by Abhayanandin is the principal one. For details see Jainendra Vyakarana, introduction published by the Bharatiya Jnanapitha Varadasi.
jainendravyākaraṇamahāvṛttiname of a commentary on the Jainendra Vyakarana, written by Abhayanandin in the ninth century A. D. see जैनेन्द्रव्याकरण a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
jaumārasaṃskaraṇathe revised version by Jumuranandin of the original grammar treatise in verse called संक्षिप्तसार written by KramadiSvara, The Jaumarasamskarana is the samc as.jaumara Vyakarana, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
taparakaraṇaaddition of the mute letter त् after a vowel to signify the inclusion of only such varieties of the vowel as take the same time for their utterance as the vowel marked with त्; confer, compare P. I. 1.70. See त्.
tulyādhikaraṇahaving got the same substratum; denoting ultimately the same object; expressed in the same case the same as samanadhikarana in the grammar of Panini, confer, compare Kat. II.5.5.
daśadhuṣkaraṇathe ten classes or conjugations of roots; धुष् was a term for धातु (root) in some ancient grammar works.
daśadhuṣkaraṇathe ten classes or conjugations of roots; धुष् was a term for धातु (root) in some ancient grammar works.
durghaṭavṛttisaṃskaraṇaa grammar work on the formation of difficult words attributed to शर्वरक्षित or सर्वरक्षित.
dūṣakaradodbhedaname of a commentary, on the Paribhasendusekhara of Nagesa, believed to have been written by Gopalacārya Karhadkar, a grammarian of the 19th century and attributed to Bhimacarya. This commentary, which was written to criticize the commentary written by Visnusastri Bhat, was again criticized in reply by Visnusastri Bhat in his Ciccandrika ( चिच्चन्द्रिका ). See विष्णुशास्त्री भट.
dhāturatnākaraa work dealing with roots believed to have been written by Narayana who was given the title वन्द्य. He lived in the seventeenth century; a work named सारावलि व्याक्ररण is also believed to have been written by him.
dhātuvyākaraṇaa grammar dealing with Verbs believed to have been written by Vangasena.
nīcaiḥkaraconstituting the grave accent, features of the grave accent; confer, compare अन्ववसर्गो मार्दवमुरुता खस्येति नीचैःकराणि शब्दस्य M.Bh.on I. 2.30.
padavākyaratnākaraa disquisition on grammar dealing with the different ways in which the sense of words is conveyedition The work consists of a running commentary on his own verses by the author Gokulanātha Miśra who, from internal evidence, appears to have flourished before Koņdabhațța and after Kaiyața.
paribhāṣābhāskara(1)a treatise on the Paribhasas in Panini's grammar written by Haribhaskara Agnihotri, son of Appajibhatta Agnihotri, who lived in the seventeenth century : (2) a treatise on Paniniparibhasas, as arranged by Siradeva, written by Sesadrisuddhi,
pitkaraṇamarking an affix with the mute consonant प् for several grammatical purposes; see पित्; cfपित्करणानर्थक्यं चानच्कत्वात् P. III. I. 33 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).5. See पित्.
puṣkaraṇaa popular term used for the treatise on grammar by an ancient grammarian Apisali. confer, compare अापिशलं पुष्करणम् Kas on P. IV. 3. 15. It was called Puskarana probably because it was very extensive and widely read before Panini. For the reading दुष्करण for पुष्करण, and other details see Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 132-133, D. E. Society's edition.
pṛthagyogakaraṇaframing a separate rule for a thing instead of mentioning it along with other things in the same context, which implies some purpose in the mind of the author such as anuvrtti in subsequent rules, option, and so on; confer, compare पृथग्योगकरणमस्य विधेरनित्यत्वज्ञापनार्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.3.7; confer, compare also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I.3.33, I. 3. 84, I.4.58, III.1.56, IV.1.16, VII. 4.33, VIII.1.52, VIII.1.74.
paurastyavaiyākaraṇaa grammarian of the eastern school which is believed to have been started by जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि the writer of the gloss called न्यास on the Kasikavrtti. The school practically terminated with पुरुषोत्तमदेव and सीरदेव at the end of the twelfth century A.D. Such a school existed also at the time of Panini and Patanjali, a reference to which is found made in प्राचां ष्फ ताद्धतः P. IV. 1.17 and प्राचामवृद्धात्फिन् बहुलम् IV.1. 160 and प्राचामुपादेरडज्वुचौ च V.3.80 where the word is explained as प्राचामाचार्याणां by the writer of the Kasika.
pauṣkarasādian ancient grammarian who belonged to the dynasty of पुष्करसद्, whose views are quoted by the Varttikakara and the writers of the Pratisakhya works: cf चयो द्वितीयाः शारि पौष्करसादेः P. VIII. 4.48 Vart. 3; confer, compare also व्यञ्जनपरः पौष्करसादेर्न पूर्वश्च ञकारम् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V: confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIII. 16; XIV. 2, XVII. 6.
prakaraṇatopic; context; a section wherein a particular subject is treated; confer, compare अर्थात् प्रकरणाद्वा लोके कृत्रिमाकृत्रिमयोः कृत्रिमे संप्रत्ययो भवति M.Bh. on I. 1. 23; confer, compare also सामान्यशब्दाश्च नान्तरेण विशेषं प्रकरणं वा विशेषेष्ववतिष्ठन्ते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 2.45 Vart 9.
prakaraṇagranthaliterary works in which the treatment is given in the form of topics by arranging the original sutras or rules differently so that all such rules as relate to a particular topic are found together: the Prakriykaumudi, the Siddhantakumudi and others are called प्रकरणग्रन्थs. Such works are generally known by the name प्राक्रयाग्रन्थ as opposed to वृतिग्रन्थ.
pratisaṃskaraṇaediting with improvement, with an attempt to restore the correct version or the original text in the place of the corrupt one sometimes suitable additions and improvements are also made; e. g. चरकप्रतिसंस्करण attributed to Patanjali.
prācyāvaiyākaraṇaan eastern grammarian; the term प्राच्य (eastern) being a relative term, the east is to be taken with respect to the place in the context. The word प्राचां occurs many times in Panini's Sutras and the term प्राक् may refer to countries east of the river शरावती or सरस्वती in the Punjab. See प्राग्देश a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. प्राचां is understood by some commentators as referring to time, in which case, the word may refer to ancient grammarians आपिशलि, शाकटायन, इन्द्र and others who lived before Panini; confer, compare प्राचीनवैयाकरणतन्त्रे वाचनिकानि ...Par. Sek. Pari. 1. The word प्राचीन is, of course, mostly used in the sense of ancient, rather than the word प्राच्. For specific peculiarities of the eastern grammarians see pp. 148-149 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Edition.
bṛhadvyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāa grammar work written by Ramanatha Chobhe.
belavalakara[ SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR ]a well-known Sanskrit scholar of the present day who has been the General Editor of the Mahabharata published by the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. He has written a book on grammar reviewing very briefly the various systems of Sanskrit grammar, which is named "Systems of Sanskrit Grammar".
bhāṇḍārakara[ Sir Ramakrishna Gopal Bhandarkar 1837-1925 A. D. ]a well-known scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who has written learned articles on many grammatical topics. He was a distinguished Professor of Sanskrit in the latter half of the nineteenth century. He was one of the pioneers of Sanskrit studies in India.
bhāskaraśāstrīsurnamed Abhyankar (1785-1870) a great grammarian in the line of the pupils of Nāgeśa who was educated at Poona and lived at Sātārā. He taught many pupils, a large number of whom helped the spread of Vyākaraṇa studies even in distant places of the country, such as Vārāṇasi and others. For details see Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona. pp. 27-29, D. E. Society's Edition.
bhaimavyākaraṇaa grammar treatise written by भौमसेन in the fourteenth century A. D.
makarand(1)name of a commentary by Raṅganātha on the Padamañjari of Haradatta; (2) name of a commentary on the Supadma Vyākaraṇa by Viṣṇumiśra.
yatprakaraṇaliterally the topic or the section of यत्; the section where the taddhita affix. affix यत् is prescribedition This taddhita affix. affix यत् is prescribed in the fifth adhyaaya of Paanini in a number of rules in different and different senses ; confer, compare यत्प्रक्ररणे रथाच्च P.V. 1.6 Vaart.1 ; यत्प्रकरणे व्रह्मवर्चसान्त्व P.V.1.39 Vaart. 1.
yugapadadhikaraṇavacanatādenotation of two or more things by one single member by virtue of their being put together in a dvandva compound of two or more words; the grammarians advocate this doctrine stating that in a dvandva compound such as घटपटौ or घटपटम् , the word घट has the capacity of expressing the sense of both घट and पट, which in a sentence घटः पटश्च, it does not possess. Similarly पट also has the capacity of conveying the sense of both पट and घट. Possibly this theory is advocated by grarnmarians, on the analogy of words like पितरौ or मातरौ for मातापितरौ, द्यावा for द्यावापृथिवी and so on; confer, compare सिद्धं तु युगपदधिकरणवचने द्वन्द्ववचनात् P. II 2.29 Vart. 2. For details see Vyakaranamahabhasya on चार्थे द्वन्द्वः P. II. 2.29.
yugapadadhikaraṇavivakṣādesire to express two or more senses simultaneously (by one word) ; confer, compare सर्वाणि द्वन्द्व बह्वर्थानि। युगपदधिकरणविवक्षायां द्वन्द्वो भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II.4.62. See युगपदधिकरणवचनता.
lugvikaraṇaa term used by grammarians especially in the Mahābhāșya; (confer, compare M.Bh. on P.I. 2.4, I.2.12, II.4. 77 et cetera, and others) for such roots as have their Vikaraņa (conjugational sign) dropped by a rule with the mention of the word लुक्;exempli gratia, for example the roots of the second conjugation as contrastedition with other roots; confer, compare लुग्विकरणालुग्विकरणयोरलुग्विकरणस्य Par.Śek. Pari.90.
luptavikaraṇaa term applied to roots after which the conjugational sign is dropped; e. g. roots of the second and third conjugations; confer, compare न लुप्तविकरणेभ्योनुदात्तत्वं भवति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. VI.1. 186.
karanāgal[WACKERNAGELL]German Professor and scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who collaborated in the work of editing 'Altindisch Grammatik'.
vikaraṇaan affix placed between a root and the personal ending, for showing the specific tense or mood or voice to convey which, the personal ending is applied; e. g. the conjugational signs शप् , श्यन् , श्रु, श, श्नम्, उ, श्ना and यक्, आम् , as also स्य, तास् , सिप् , अाम् and च्लि with its substitutes. Although the term विकरण is used by ancient grammarians and freely used by the Mahabhsyakara in connection with the affixes, mentioned in the sutras of Panini, such as शप् , श्यन् and others, the term is not found in the Sutras of Panini. The vikaranas are different from the major kinds of the regular affixes तिङ्, कृत्य and other similar ones. The vikaranas can be called कृत्; so also, as they are mentioned in the topic (अधिकार) of affixes or Pratyayas,they hold the designation ' pratyaya '. For the use of the word विकरण see M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12, III, 1.31 and VI. 1.5. The term विकरण is found . in the Yājñavalkya Siksa in the sense of change, ( confer, compare उपधारञ्जनं कुर्यान्मनोर्विकरणे सति ) and possibly the ancient grammarians used it in that very sense as they found the root कृ modified as करु or कुरु, or चि as चिनु, or भू as भव before the regular personal endings तिप् , तस् et cetera, and others
vaiyādhikaraṇyaIit. possession of separate residences, as contrasted with सामानाधिकरण्य: absence of apposition; use in different cases, non-agreement in case.
vaiyākaraṇaliterally a student of grammar; व्याकरणमधीते वैयाकरण: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV, 2.59. The word is used in the sense of 'a scholar of Grammar;'or, 'a person who has obtained proficiency in Grammar.' The word is used several times in this sense in the Mahabhasya. cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.3; I.4.2, II. 1.53, II.2.29, II.3.18, II.4.56, III.2.115 et cetera, and others The word is also used in the sense of 'pertaining to grammar' or 'found in grammar.'
vaiyākaraṇajīvātua term used for the grammar treatise written by Cangudasa which is also called Cangusutra or Canguvyakarana.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇaa well-known work on the grammatical interpretation of words written by Kondabhatta as an explanatory work (व्याख्यान) on the small work in verse consisting of only 72 Karikas written by his uncle Bhattoji Diksita. The treatise is also named Brihadvaiyakaranabhusana. A smaller work consisting of the same subjectmatter but omitting discussions, is written by the author for facilitating the understanding of students to which he has given the name Vaiyakarahabhusanasara. This latter work has got three commentary works written on it named Kasika, Kanti and Matonmajja and one more scholarly one Sankari, recently written by Shankar Shastri Marulkar.
veyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraa slightly abridged form of the Vaiyakaranabhusana by the author Kondabhatta himself for students and beginners. It consists of the same number of fourteen chapters as the main treatise, which are given the name Nirnaya. See vaiyākaranabhusana.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkāa commentary written on the well-known work on the sense of words and syntax written by Kondabhatta. There are many commentaries out of which, the well-known ones are (1) Darpana by Harivallabha, (2) Laghubhushanakanti by Gopaladeva, a pupil of Balambhatta Payagunde, and (3) Kasika by Harirama Kesava Kale and Sankari by Sankarasastri Marulakara
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāravṛttia commentary on the Vaiyākaranabhusana, written by Mahānanda in the beginning of the nineteenth century.
vaiyākaraṇaśābdamālāवैयाकरणशब्दरत्नमाला a treatise on the use of words written as a helpful guide to Sanskrit writers, by a grammarian named Somayajin in 1848 A.D.
vaiyākaraṇaśābdabodhaimport of a sentence according to the grammarians, in which verbal activity occupies a predominant place, and the residing place of the subject as also that of the verbal activity is identical in the active voice, while the object and the verbal activity have got the same place of residence in the passive voice. The other auxiliaries of activity such as the instrument, location and the like, are connected with the verbal activity. The import of the sentence चैत्रः पचति, in short, can be expressed as चैत्रकर्तृका वर्तमानकालिकां पाकक्रिया.
vaiyākaraṇasarvasvaa small treatise on grammar written by a scholar of grammar named Kasinatha who has also written a few more small works वर्णविवेकचन्द्रिका, वृत्तिचन्द्रिका,धातुमञ्जरी etc
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakārikāa very scholarly work by Bhattoji Diksita on the interpretation of words and sentences, based upon the learned discussions on that subject introduced in the Mahabhasya, Vakyapadiya, Pradipa, et cetera, and others and discussed fully in his Sabdakaustubha by the author himselfeminine. The work although scholarly and valuable, is compressed in only 72 verses ( karikas ) and has to be understood with the help of the Vaiyakaranabhusana or BhuSansara written by Kondabhatta, the nephew of the author. See वैयाकरणभूषण and वैयाकरणभूषणसार.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaimudīan extremely popular work on the subject of Sanskrit grammar written for the use of students, which, although difficult at a few places, enables the students by its careful study to get a command over the subject. and enable him to read other higher works on grammar. The work is based on the Astadhyayi of Panini without omitting a single Sutra. The arrangement of the Sutras is, entirely different, as the author, for the sake of facility in understanding, has divided the work into different topics and explained the Sutras required for the topic by bringing them together in the topic. The main topics or Prakaranas are twelve in number, viz. (1) संज्ञापरिभाषा, (2) पञ्चसंधि, (3) सुबन्त or षड्लिङ्ग, (4) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, (5) कारक, (6) समास, (7) तद्धित, (8) तिङन्त, (9) प्रक्रिया, (10) कृदन्त, (11) वैदिकी and (12) स्वर which are sometimes styled as व्याकरणद्वादशी. The work is generally known by the term सिद्धान्तकौमुदी, or even कौमुदी, and it has got a large number of scholarly and ordinary commentaries as also commentaries on commentaries, all numbering a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. twelve, and two abridgments the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi. The work was written by the reputed scholar Bhattoji Diksita of Varanasi in the seventeenth century. See Bhattoji Diksita.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkāor सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या a general name given to the large number of commentaries written by members of the line of pupils, and pupils of pupils of Bhattoji. The well-known among the commentaries are प्रौढमनोरमा by the author himself, तत्त्वबोधिनी by ज्ञानेन्द्रसरस्वती, सुबोधिनी by जयकृष्णभट्ट मौनी बालमनोरमा by वासुदेवदीक्षित, and crowning all, the लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेशभट्ट. The प्रौढमनोरमा has got a learned commentary written by हरिदीक्षित called लघुशब्दरत्न or शब्दरत्न, which also has on it commentaries named भावप्रक्राश by बाळंभट्ट and शब्दरत्नदीप by कल्याणमल्ल. The Laghusabdendusekhara has got commentaries reaching about ten in number.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇathe same as वैयाकरणभूषण, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāa well-known work on the syntax and denotation of words written by Nagesabhatta which is popular by the name Laghumanjusha. The Paramalaghumanjusha is an abridgment of this work by the author himselfeminine.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākaraname of a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Ramakrsna in the latter half of the seventeenth century.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasyaname of a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Nilakantha.
vyatikara(1)confusion of one numberaffix for another number-affix (वचन), as noticed in the statements. e. g. अक्षीणि मे दर्शनीयानि; पादा मे सुकुमारंतरा: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 4. 21; (2) any confusion, say confusion of one grammatical element for another; confer, compare हृि: परस्मैपदानां यथा स्यात्, स्व आत्मनेपदानां, व्यतिकरो मा भूत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.4.1 Vart, 2.
vyadhikaraṇacharacterized by different case-relations or case-affixes; possessed of different case-affixes; क: प्रसङ्गो यद् व्यधिकरणानां समासः स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.67.
vyākaraṇaGrammar the development of the meaning of the term can be seen by the senses given below in a serial order and the examples after those senses; (a) analysis or explanation by analysis; (b) rules of explanation; (c) specific rules explaining the formation of words; d) explanation of the formation of rules; (e) a treatise in which such an explanation is given; (f) a collection of such treatises and (g) a systematic explanation of the formation of words in a language (व्याकरणशास्त्र or शब्दानुशासन); confer, compare(a) व्यक्रियते अनेन इति व्याकरणम् ; M.Bh.on Ahnika 1, Vart. 12: confer, compare (b) लक्ष्यलक्षणे व्याकरणम्: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1, Vart. 14; confer, compare (c) न यथा लोके तथा व्याकरणे Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1. Vart. 7; d) सर्वत्रैव हि व्याकरणे पूर्वोच्चारित: संज्ञी परोच्चारिता संज्ञा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. I. 1.1. Vart 7: (e) न तथा लोके यथा व्याकरणे M.Bh. on P, I. 1.23 Vart. 4: confer, compare(f)इह च व्याकरणे शब्दे कार्यस्य संभव:, अर्थं असंभवः | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.68. confer, compare (g) व्याकरणं नाम इयमुत्तरा विद्या । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.32. The word व्याकरण is mostly used in the sense of ’the Science of Grammar ' in the Mahabhasya. It is explained by modern scholars as 'the law of the corrections of speech and etymological science' and described both as a science and an art.
vyākaraṇacandrikāa short treatise on grammar written by Krsnacarya.
vyākaraṇadarśanathe science of Vyakarana with the element of Sphota introduced in it and brought consequently on a par with the other Darsanas by the stalwart grammar-scholar Bhartrhari of the 7th century A. D. For details see Sarvadarsanasangraha ' Paninidarsanam ' and page 385 Vol. VII. of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya edited by the D. ESociety, Poona.
vyākaraṇadīpaa small treatise on grammar by Cidrupasraya.
vyākaraṇadīpikāname of a short gloss or Vrtti on the Sutras of Panini written by a modern scholar of grammar Orambhatta of Varanasi.
vyākaraṇaprakāśaname of the commentary written by Mahamisra on Jinendrabuddhi's great work 'Kasikavivaranapanjika' or Nyasa.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyasee महाभाष्य,
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinīa brief commentary on the Mahabhasya, written by Sadasiva, son of Nilakantha and pupil of Kamalakara Diksita. The gloss confines itself to the explanations of obscure and difficult passages in the Mahabhasya and criticizes Kaiyata's explanations.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyapradīpathe original name of the learned commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya by Kaiyatabhatta the well-known grammarian of Kashmir of the eleventh century. See प्रदीप and कैयट.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa( )a gloss on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata, written by ईश्वरानन्द, a pupil of सत्यानन्द; (2) a gloss on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata by नारायण.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyapradīpoddyotathe wellknown scholarly commentary by the stalwart grammarian Nagesabhatta on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata. See उद्द्योत and नागेश.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyavyākhyāsee महाभाष्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
vyākaraṇaratnāvalīa short work on grammar written by विद्यारत्न गौरमॊदन. व्याकरणसंग्रह a small grammar work written by a grammar scholar Gangadhara which is based upon the Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
vyākaraṇasudhānighia gloss on the Sutras of Panini written by Visvesvara.
vyākaraṇādhyayanaprayojanathe purpose of the study of Grammar which is beautifully summed up and discussed in the first Ahnika by Patanjali in his Mahabhasya.
vyākaraṇāntaraa term used by scholars of the Paniniyan system of grammar with respect to grammar works of other systems such as the Katantra, the Sakatyana, and others; confer, compare श्रन्थिग्रन्थिदाम्भिस्वञ्जीनां लिटः कित्वं व्याकरणान्तरे S.K. on अश्नॊतेश्च P. VII.4.72.
śaṃkarabhaṭṭaname of a grammarian of the eighteenth century who wrote a commentary, called शांकरी after him, on Nagesa's Paribhasendusekhara.
śaṃkaraśāstrī( मारुलकर )a modern scholar of grammar who lived in Poona and did the work of teaching and writing commentaries. He has written a commentary mamed शांकरी on the Vaiyakaranabhusanasara of Kondabhatta.
śabdārthavyākaraṇaexplanation of the sense of a word as arising from the word by stating the base, the affixes and the modifications to the base and the affixes.
śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇathe treatise on grammar written by sakatayana। See शाकटायन.
śuddhāśubodhasūtrārthavyākaraṇaa gloss on the Asubodha-grammar, written by a grammarian named Ramesvara.
śluvikaraṇaroots characterized by the addition or application of the conjugational sign which is elided by the use of the term श्लु for elision; roots of the third conjugation; confer, compare य एते लुग्विकरणा: श्लुविकरणाश्च M.Bh.on P.III. 1.67 Vart. 2, as also on P. III 1. 91.
samānādhikaraṇawords which have got the same individual object ( द्रव्य ) referred to by means of their own sense,and which are put in the same case; co-ordinate words; confer, compare तत्पुरुष: समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I. 2.42; confer, compare अधिकरणशब्द: अभिधेयवाची । समानाधिकरण: समानाभिधेयः । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I, 2.42.
sāmatantravyākaraṇaan anonymous ancient work of the type of the Pratisakhya works dealing with the euphonic changes and accents in the padapatha of the Samaveda.
sāmānādhikaraṇyastanding in apposition; the word is used many times in its literal sense ' having the same substratum.' For instance, in घटं करोति देवदत्तः, the personal ending ति and देवदत्त are said to be समानाधिकरण. The Samanadhikarana words are put in the same case although, the gender and number sometimes differ. See the word समानाधिकरण.
sārasvatavyākaraṇasee सारस्वत a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
supadmavyākaraṇaan independent work on grammar written by a scholar of grammar named पद्मनाभ, who fourished in Mithila in the fifteenth century A. D.
supadmavyākaraṇaṭīkāa commentary written by a scholar of grammar named विष्णुमिश्र on the Supadmavyakarana, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svaritakaraṇamarking or characterizing by.a svarita accent, as is supposed to have been done by Panini when he wrote down his sutras of grammar as also the Dhatupatha, the Ganapatha and other subsidiary appendixes. Although the rules of the Astadhyayi are not recited at present with the proper accents possessed by the various vowels as given by the Sutrakara, still, by convention and traditional explanation, certain words are to be believed as possessed of certain accents. In the Dhatupatha, by oral tradition the accents of the several roots are known by the phrases अथ स्वरितेतः, अथाद्युदाताः, अथान्तेादात्ताः, अथानुदात्तेत: put therein at different places. In the sutras, a major purpose is served by the circumflex accent with which such words, as are to continue to the next or next few or next many rules, have been markedition As the oral tradition, according to which the Sutras are recited at present, has preserevd no accents, it is only the authoritative word, described as 'pratijna' of the ancient grammarians, which now is available for knowing the svarita. The same holds good in the case of nasalization ( अानुनासिक्य ) which is used as a factor for determining the indicatory nature of vowels as stated by the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत्; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः S. K. on P. I.3.2.
haribhāskara( अग्निहोत्री )a grammarian of the Deccan who lived in the seventeenth century at Nasik and wrote commentaries on grammarworks out of which his treatise on Paribhasas ( परिभाषाभास्कर ) written independently but based upon Siradeva's Paribhasavrtti, deserves a special notice and mention.
huṣkaraṇathe use of the sign-word हुष्, put in the grammar of Apisali according to some grammarians who read हुष्करण for पुष्करण in the Kasikavrtti on P. IV.3.115.
haimavyākaraṇaa treatise on grammar written by हेमचन्द्र, called by the name हेमशब्दानुशासन. See हेमचन्द्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
aṅThe vikaraṇa before luṅ affixes, substituted for the affix cvi ( च्वि ) in the case of the roots mentioned by Pāṇini in sūtras III.1.52-59:(2) the Vikaraṇapratyaya in Vedic Literature before the benedictive affixes prescribed by Pāṇini in Sūtra III.1.86; (3) kṛt affix in the feminine gender showing verbal activity applied to roots marked with the mute letter ष् and the roots भिद्, छिद् and others. P.III.3 104-106.exempli gratia, for example जरा, त्रपा, भिदा, छिदा et cetera, and others
aṅgavṛttaan operation prescribed in the section named aṅgādhikara, comprising the fourth quarter of the sixth book and the whole of the seventh book of Pāṇini.
abhayacandraa Jain grammarian , who wrote प्रक्रियासंग्रह, based on the Śabdānuśāsana Vyākaraṇa of the Jain Śākatāyana.His possible date is the twelfth century A. D.
abhedānvayarelation of non-difference as stated by the vaiyākaraṇas between an adjective and the substantive qualified by it. e, g. नीलमुत्पलम् is explained as नीलाभिन्नमुत्पलम्.
avyāpyaan intransitive root; a technical term in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa (C. Vy. I.4.70 ) as also in Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana; confer, compare अव्याप्यस्य मुचेर्मोग् वा । मुचेरकर्मकस्य सकारादौ सनि परे मोक् इत्ययमादेशो वा स्यात् । न चास्य द्विः । मोक्षति मुमुक्षति चैत्र: । मोक्षते मुमुक्षते वा वत्सः स्वयमेव Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. IV.1.19.
aṣṭamaṅgalāname of a commentary on the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa by Rāmakiśoracakravartin.
asiddhainvalid; of suspended validity for the time being: not functioning for the time being. The term is frequently used in Pāṇini's system of grammar in connection with rules or operations which are prevented, or held in suspense, in connection with their application in the process of the formation of a word. The term (असिद्ध) is also used in connection with rules that have applied or operations that have taken place, which are, in certain cases, made invalid or invisible as far as their effect is concerned and other rules are applied or other operations are allowed to take place, which ordinarily have been prevented by those rules which are made invalid had they not been invalidatedition Pāṇini has laid down this invalidity on three different occasions (1) invalidity by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् VIII.2.1. which makes a rule or operation in the second, third and fourth quarters of the eighth chapter of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. invalid when any preceding rule is to be applied, (2) invalidity by the rule असिद्धवदत्राभात् which enjoins mutual invalidity in the case of operations prescribed in the Ābhīya section beginning with the rule असिद्धवत्राभात् (VI. 4.22.) and going on upto the end of the Pāda (VI.4.175), (3) invalidity of the single substitute for two letters, that has already taken place, when ष् is to be substituted for स्, or the letter त् is to be prefixed, confer, compare षत्वतुकोरसिद्धः (VI. 1.86). Although Pāṇini laid down the general rule that a subsequent rule or operation, in case of conflict, supersedes the preceding rule, in many cases it became necessary for him to set, that rule aside, which he did by means of the stratagem of invalidity given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Subsequent grammarians found out a number of additional cases where it became necessary to supersede the subseguent rule which they did by laying down a dictum of invalidity similar to that of Pāṇini. The author of the Vārttikas, hence, laid down the doctrine that rules which are nitya or antaraṅga or apavāda, are stronger than, and hence supersede, the anitya, bahiraṅga and utsarga rules respectively. Later gram marians have laid down in general, the invalidity of the bahiraṅga rule when the antaraṅga rule occurs along with it or subsequent to it. For details see Vol. 7 of Vvyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya(D. E. Society's edition) pages 217-220. See also Pari. Śek. Pari. 50.
aākhyātaverbal form, verb; confer, compare भावप्रधानमाख्यातं सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.1; चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्यातोपसर्गनिपाताश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1. Āhnika 1 ; also A.Prāt. XII. 5, अाकार अाख्याते पदादिश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.2.37 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, आख्यातमाख्यातेन क्रियासातत्ये Sid. Kau. on II.1.72, क्रियावाचकमाख्यातं Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V.1; confer, compare भारद्वाजकमाख्यातं भार्गवं नाम भाष्यते । भारद्वाजेन दृष्टत्वादाख्यातं भारद्वाजगोत्रम् V. Prāt. VIII. 52; confer, compare also Athar. Prāt.I.I.12, 18; 1.3.3,6; II.2.5 where ākhyāta means verbal form. The word also meant in ancient days the root also,as differentiated from a verb or a verbal form as is shown by the lines तन्नाम येनाभिदधाति सत्त्वं, तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातुः R.Pr.XII.5 where 'आख्यात' and 'धातु' are used as synonyms As the root form such as कृ, भृ et cetera, and others as distinct from the verbal form, is never found in actual use, it is immaterial whether the word means root or verb.In the passages quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. from the Nirukta and the Mahābhāṣya referring to the four kinds of words, the word ākhyāta could be taken to mean root (धातु) or verb (क्रियापद). The ākhyāta or verb is chiefly concerned with the process of being and bccoming while nouns (नामानि) have sattva or essence, or static element as their meaning. Verbs and nouns are concerned not merely with the activities and things in this world but with every process and entity; confer, compare पूर्वापूरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेनाचष्टे Nir.I.;अस्तिभवतिविद्यतीनामर्थः सत्ता । अनेककालस्थायिनीति कालगतपौर्वापर्येण क्रमवतीति तस्याः क्रियात्वम् । Laghumañjūṣā. When a kṛt (affix). affix is added to a root, the static element predominates and hence a word ending with a kṛt (affix). affix in the sense of bhāva or verbal activity is treated as a noun and regularly declined;confer, compareकृदभिहितो भावे द्रव्यवद् भवति M.Bh. on II.2.19 and III. 1.67, where the words गति, व्रज्या, पाक and others are given as instances. Regarding indeclinable words ending with kṛt (affix). affixes such as कर्तुं, कृत्वा, and others, the modern grammarians hold that in their case the verbal activity is not shadowed by the static element and hence they can be,in a way, looked upon as ākhyātas; confer, compare अव्ययकृतो भावे Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
akhyātaprakriyāa work dealing with verbs, written by Anubhūtisvarūpācārya on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa.
ādhṛṣīyaa sub-division of roots belonging to the चुरादिगण or tenth conjugation beginning with युज् and ending with धृष् which take the Vikaraṇa णिच् optionally id est, that is which are also conjugated like roots of the first conjugation; exempli gratia, for example यीजयति,योजयते, योजति;साहयति-ते, सहति.
aānandadattaname of a Buddhist grammarian,the author of the work named Cāndra-vyākaraṇa Paddhati.
ārdhadhātukaa term used in contrast to the term सार्वधातुक for such verbal and kṛt affixes, as are not personal endings of verbs nor marked with the mute letter श् confer, compare तिङ्शित् सार्वधातुकम् । आर्धधातुकं शेषः। P.III.4.113 and 114. The personal endings of verbs in the perfect tense and the benedictive mood are termed ārdhadhātuka, confer, compare P. III. 4.115, 116; while both the terms are promiscuously found utilised in the Vedic Literature; confer, compare P. III. 4. 117. The main utility of the ārdhadhātuka term is the augment इ ( इट् ) to be prefixed to the ārdhadhātuka affixes. The term आर्धधातुका was in use in works of the old Vaiyākaraṇas; confer, compare अथवा आर्धधातुकासु इति वक्ष्यामि कासु आर्धधातुकासु । उक्तिषु युक्तिषु रूढिषु प्रतीतिषु श्रुतिषु संज्ञासु M.Bh. on II. 4.35. It cannot be said how the term ārdhadhātuka originatedition Probably such affixes or pratyayas, like the kṛt affixes generally, as could be placed after certain roots only were called ārdhadhātuka, as contrasted with the verbal and the present participle affixes which were termed sārvadhātuka on account of their being found in use after every root.
āsvadīyaa sub-division of the चुरादि (Xth conjugation) roots, beginning with the root ग्रस् and ending with the root स्वद्, which take the Vikaraṇa णिच् id est, that is which are conjugated like roots of the tenth conjugation, only if they are transitive in sense.
it(1)a letter or a group of letters attached to a word which is not seen in actual use in the spoken language: cf अप्रयोगी इत्, Śāk. I.1.5, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.1.1.37. The इत् letters are applied to a word before it, or after it, and they have got each of them a purpose in grammar viz. causing or preventing certain grammatical operations in the formation of the complete word. Pāṇini has not given any definition of the word इत् , but he has mentioned when and where the vowels and consonants attached to words are to be understood as इत्; (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् , हलन्त्यम् । et cetera, and others P. I.3.2 to 8) and stated that these letters are to be dropped in actual use, confer, compareP.I.3.9. It appears that grammarians before Pāṇini had also employed such इत् letters, as is clear from some passages in the Mahābhāṣya as also from their use in other systems of grammar as also in the Uṇādi list of affixes, for purposes similar to those found served in Pāṇini 's grammar. Almost all vowels and consonants are used as इत् for different purposes and the इत् letters are applied to roots in the Dhātupāṭha, nouns in the Gaṇapāṭha, as also to affixes, augments and substitutes prescribed in grammar. Only at a few places they are attached to give facility of pronunciation. Sometimes the इत् letters, especially vowels, which are said to be इत्, when uttered as nasalized by Pāṇini, are recognised only by convention; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः(S.K.on P.I.3.2).The word इत्, which literally means going away or disappearing, can be explained as a mute indicatory letter. In Pāṇini's grammar, the mute vowel अ applied to roots indicates the placing of the Ātmanepada affixes after them, if it be uttered as anudātta and of affixes of both the padas if uttered svarita; confer, compare P.I.3. 12, 72. The mute vowel आ signifies the prevention of इडागम before the past part, affixes; confer, compare P. VII. 2. 16. Similarly, the mute vowel इ signfies the augment न् after the last vowel of the root; confer, compareP.VII.1.58; ई signifies the prevention of the augment इ before the past participle.affixes cfP.VII.2.14;उ signifies the inclusion of cognate letters; confer, compareP.I.1.69, and the optional addition of the augment इ before त्वा; confer, compare P.VII.2. 56; ऊ signifies the optional application of the augment इट्;confer, compareP.VII. 2.44; क signifies the prevention of ह्रस्व to the vowel of a root before the causal affix, confer, compareVII.4.2: लृ signifies the vikarana अङ् in the Aorist cf P.III.1.55; ए signifies the prevention of vrddhi in the Aorist,confer, compare P.VII.2.55; ओ signifies the substitution of न् for त् of the past participle. confer, compare P VIII.2.45; क् signifies the Prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compareP, I. 1.5; ख् signifies the addition of the augment मुम्(म्)and the shortening of the preceding vowel: confer, compareP.VI.3 65-66: ग् signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5 घ् signifies कुत्व, confer, compare P.VII.3.62; ङ्, applied to affixes, signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5; it causes संप्रसारणादेश in the case of certain roots, confer, compare P. VI.1.16 and signifies आत्मनेपद if applied to roots; confer, compare P.I. 3.12, and their substitution for the last letter if applied to substitutes. confer, compare P I.1.53. च् signifies the acute accent of the last vowel;confer, compareP.VI.1. 159; ञ् signifies उभयपद i.e the placing of the affixes of both the podas after the root to which it has been affixed;confer, compareP.I.3.72, ट् in the case of an augment signifies its application to the word at the beginning: confer, compareP I.1.64, while applied to a nominal base or an affix shows the addition of the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) confer, compareP.IV.1. 15;ड् signifies the elision of the last syllable; confer, compare P.VI.4.142: ण् signifies वृद्धि, confer, compareP.VII.2.115;त् signifies स्वरित accent, confer, compare VI.1.181, as also that variety of the vowel ( ह्रस्व, दीर्ध or प्लुत) to which it has been applied confer, compare P.I.1.70; न् signifies आद्युदात्त, confer, compare P.VI.1.193:प् signifies अनुदात्त accent confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III.1.4. as also उदात्त for the vowel before the affix marked with प् confer, compare P.VI.1.192: म् signifies in the case of an augment its addition after the final vowel.confer, compareP.I.1.47,while in the case of a root, the shortening of its vowel before the causal affix णि,confer, compare P.VI.4.92: र् signifies the acute accent for the penultimate vowel confer, compare P.VI.1.217,ल् signifies the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix marked with ल्; confer, compareP.VI. 193; श् implies in the case of an affix its सार्वधातुकत्व confer, compare P. II1.4.113, while in the case of substitutes, their substitution for the whole स्थानिन् cf P.I.1.55; प् signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) confer, compareP.IV-1.41 ;स् in the case of affixes signifies पदसंज्ञा to the base before them, cf P.I.4.16. Sometimes even without the actual addition of the mute letter, affixes are directed to be looked upon as possessed of that mute letter for the sake of a grammatical operation exempli gratia, for example सार्वधातुकमपित् P.I.2.4; असंयेागाल्लिट कित् P.I.2.5: गोतो णित् P.VII.1.90 et cetera, and others (2) thc short vowel इ as a substitute: confer, compare शास इदङ्हलोः P.VI.4.34.
īpa technical term in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa for सप्तमी (the locative case).
u(1)labial vowel standing for the long ऊ and protracted ऊ3 in Pāṇini's grammar unless the consonant त् is affixed to it, उत् standing for the short उ only: (2) Vikaraṇa affix उ of the 8th conjugation ( तनादिगण ) and the roots धिन्व् and कृण्व्;confer, compareP.III. 1.79-80; (3) substitute (उ) for the vowel अ of कृ,exempli gratia, for example कुरुतः, कृर्वन्ति before weak Sārvadhātuka affixes, confer, compareP.VI 4.110; (4) kṛt (affix). affix उ added to bases ending in सन् and the roots आशंस्, भिक्ष्, विद्, इष् as also to bases ending in क्यच् in the Vedic Literature,exempli gratia, for example चिकीर्षुः भिक्षुः, बिन्दुः,इच्छुः,सुम्नयु; confer, compare P. III. 2.168-170; (5) Uṅādi affix उ ( उण् ) e.g, कारुः, वायुः, साधुः, et cetera, and others; confer, compare Uṅādi I.1; (6) mute vowel उ added to the first letters of a class of consonants in Pāṇini's grammar to show the whole class of the five letters; exempli gratia, for example कु, चु, टु, तु, पु which stand for the Guttural, the palatal the lingual, the dental and the labial classes respectively; confer, compare also ष्टुना ष्टुः P.VIII.4.41(7) उ added to न् showing the consonant न् as nasalized n; cf, नुः V.Pr. III.133.
uṅa technical term for उपधा, the penultimate letter in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa; confer, compare इदुदुङः Jain. V. 4.28.
uccaritapronounced or uttered; the phrase उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः is used in connection with the mute indicatory letters termed इत् in Pāṇini's grammar, as these letters are not actually found in use in the language and are therefore supposed to vanish immediately after their purpose has been servedition The phrase 'उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनोSनुबन्धा:' has been given as a Paribhāṣā by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.(Pari.11), in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 14), in the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa (Pari.54) and also in the Kalāpa Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 71). Patañjali has used the expression उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः in connection with ordinary letters of a word, which have existence for a moment and which also vanish immediately after they have been uttered; confer, compare उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः खल्वपि वर्णा: ...न वर्णो वर्णस्य सहायः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4. 109.
uddeśyavidheyabhāvarelationship between the subject and the predicate where generally the subject is placed first in a sentence; confer, compare उद्देश्यवचनं पूर्वं विधेयत्वं ततः परम् । confer, compare also तादात्म्यसंसर्गकस्थले विशेष्यत्वमेव उद्देश्यं विशेषणत्वमेव विधेयम् Padavākyaratnākara.
upanyāsaproposition, statement, The remark 'विषम उपन्यासः' is of frequent occurrence in the Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya in connection with statements that are defective and have to be refuted or corrected; confer, compare M.Bh. on P.1.1.21,46,50; I.2.5 et cetera, and others
upasargadyotyatāthe view or doctrine that prefixes, by themselves, do not possess any sense, but they indicate the sense of the verb or noun with which they are connectedition For details See Vākyapadīya II.165-206; also vol. VII. pages 370-372 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya edition by the D. E. Society, Poona.
upāntaliterally near the last; penultimate. The word is generally found used in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa.
uv(उवङ्)substitute for the vowel उ belonging to the Vikaraṇa श्रु, to roots and to the noun भ्रू under certain conditions: cf अचि श्नुधातुर्भ्रुवां य्वोरियङुवङौ P.VI.4.77.
lṛdit(roots)marked with the mute indicatory letter लृ, which take the substitute अ (अङ्) for च्लि, the Vikaraṇa of the aorist; e. g. अपतत्, अशकत् confer, compare पुषादिद्ताद्य्-लृदितः परस्मैपदेषु P.III.1.55.
ekāntapart, portion. Augments or Āgamas in the Vyākaraṇa Śāstra are looked upon as forming a part of the word to which they are attached; confer, compare अथ यस्यानुबन्ध आसज्यते, किं स तस्य एकान्तो भवति आहोस्विदनेकान्तः । एकान्तस्तत्रेापलब्धेः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.3.9, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).9; confer, compare also एकान्ताः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari, 5.
egeliṃg( Eggeling )a well-known German scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who flourished in the l9th century and who edited the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa with the commentary of Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. and many appendices in 1876.
epa term used in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa for the term गुण of Pāṇini standing for the vowels अ, ए and ओ; confer, compare ऋतः समादेरेप् Jain. Vy. V.2.122.
aindraname of an ancient school of grammar and of the treatise also, belonging to that school, believed to have been written under instructions of Indra. The work is not available. Patañjali mentions that Bṛhaspati instructed Indra for one thousand celestial years and still did not finish his instructions in words': (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1 ). The Taittirīya Saṁhitā mentions the same. Pāṇini has referred to some ancient grammarians of the East by the word प्राचाम् without mentioning their names, and scholars like Burnell think that the grammar assigned to Indra is to be referred to by the word प्राचाम्. The Bṛhatkathāmañjarī remarks that Pāṇini's grammar threw into the background the Aindra Grammar. Some scholars believe that Kalāpa grammar which is available today is based upon Aindra,just as Cāndra is based upon Pāṇini's grammar. References to Aindra Grammar are found in the commentary on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa, in the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva as also in the commentary upon the Mahābhārata by Devabodha.Quotations, although very few, are given by some writers from the work. All these facts prove that there was an ancient pre-Pāṇinian treatise on Grammar assigned to इन्द्र which was called Aindra-Vyākaraṇa.For details see Dr.Burnell's 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' as also Vol. VII pages 124-126 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya, edited by the D.E.Society, Poona.
karman(1)object of a transitive verb, defined as something which the agent or the doer of an action wants primarily to achieve. The main feature of कर्मन् is that it is put in the accusative case; confer, compare कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म, कर्मणि द्वितीया; P. I.4.49; II.3.2. Pāṇini has made कर्म a technical term and called all such words 'karman' as are connected with a verbal activity and used in the accusative case; confer, compare कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म; तथायुक्तं चानीप्सितम् ; अकथितं च and गतिबुद्धिप्रत्यवसानार्थशब्दकर्माकर्मकाणामणि कर्ता स णौ P.I.4.49-52;cf also यत् क्रियते तत् कर्म Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.4.13, कर्त्राप्यम् Jain I. 2. 120 and कर्तुर्व्याप्यं कर्म Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. II. 2. 3. Sometimes a kāraka, related to the activity ( क्रिया) as saṁpradāna, apādāna or adhikaraṇa is also treated as karma, if it is not meant or desired as apādāna,saṁpradāna et cetera, and others It is termed अकथितकर्म in such cases; confer, compare अपादानादिविशेषकथाभिरविवक्षितमकथितम् Kāś. on I.4.51. See the word अकथित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Karman or object is to be achieved by an activity or क्रिया; it is always syntactically connected with a verb or a verbal derivative.When connected with verbs or verbal derivatives indeclinables or words ending with the affixes उक, क्त, क्तवतु, तृन् , etc, it is put in the accusative case. It is put in the genitive case when it is connected with affixes other than those mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare P, II.3.65, 69. When, however, the karman is expressed ( अभिहित ) by a verbal termination ( तिङ् ), or a verbal noun termination (कृत्), or a nounaffix ( तद्धित ), or a compound, it is put in the nominative case. exempli gratia, for example कटः क्रियते, कटः कृतः, शत्यः, प्राप्तोदकः ग्रामः et cetera, and others It is called अभिहित in such cases;confer, compare P.II.3.1.Sec the word अनभिहित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..The object or Karman which is ईप्सिततम is described to be of three kinds with reference to the way in which it is obtained from the activity. It is called विकार्य when a transformation or a change is noticed in the object as a result of the verbal activity, e. g. काष्ठानि भस्मीकरोति, घटं भिनत्ति et cetera, and others It is called प्राप्य when no change is seen to result from the action, the object only coming into contact with the subject, e. g. ग्रामं गच्छति, आदित्यं पश्यति et cetera, and others It is called निर्वर्त्य when the object is brought into being under a specific name; exempli gratia, for example घटं करोति, ओदनं पचति; confer, compare निर्वर्त्ये च विकार्यं च प्राप्यं चेति त्रिधा मतम् । तत्रेप्सिततमम् Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.4.49: confer, compare also Vākyapadīya III.7.45 as also Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on 1.4.49. The object which is not ईप्सिततम is also subdivided into four kinds e. g. (a) अनीप्सित (ग्रामं गच्छन् ) व्याघ्रं पश्यति, (b) औदासीन्येन प्राप्य or इतरत् or अनुभय exempli gratia, for example (ग्रामं गच्छन्) वृक्षमूलानि उपसर्पति, (c) अनाख्यात or अकथित exempli gratia, for example बलिं in बलिं याचते वसुधाम् (d) अन्यपूर्वक e.g अक्षान् दीव्यति, ग्राममभिनिविशते; confer, compare Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.4 49, The commentator Abhayanandin on Jainendra Vyākaraṇa mentions seven kinds प्राप्य, विषयभूत, निर्वर्त्य, विक्रियात्मक, ईप्सित, अनीप्सित and इतरत्, defining कर्म as कर्त्रा क्रियया यद् आप्यं तत् कारकं कर्म; confer, compare कर्त्राप्यम् Jain. Vy. I.2.120 and commentary thereon. जेनेन्द्रमधीते is given therein as an instance of विषयभूत. (2) The word कर्मन् is also used in the sense of क्रिया or verbal activity; confer, compare उदेनूर्ध्वकर्मणि P.I.3.24; आदिकर्मणि क्तः कर्तरि च P.III.4.71, कर्तरि कर्मव्यतिहारे P.I.3.14. (3) It is also used in the sense of activity in general, as for instance,the sense of a word; e. g. नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3.4, where Durgācārya's commentary on the Nirukta.explains karman as 'sense' ( अर्थ ).
karmāpadiṣṭaoperations prescribed specifically for objects i. e. prescribed in the case of objects which are described to be functioning as the subject to show facility of the verbal action: e. g. the vikaraṇa यक् or the affix च्णि; confer, compare कर्मापदिष्टाविधय: कर्मस्थभावकानां कर्मस्थक्रियाणां वा भवन्ति । कर्तृस्थभावकाश्च दीपादयः M.Bh.on I.1.44.
kalāpa(कलाप-व्याकरण)alternative name given to the treatise on grammar written by Sarvavarman who is believed to have lived in the days of the Sātavāhana kings. The treatise is popularly known by the namc Kātantra Vyākaraṇa. The available treatise,viz. Kalpasūtras, is much similar to the Kātantra Sūtras having a few changes and additions only here and there.It is rather risky to say that Kalāpa was an ancient system of grammar which is referred to in the Pāṇini Sūtra कलापिनोण् P. IV.3.108. For details see कातन्त्र.
kaśyapaname of a writer on the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa.
a technical term used in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa for the term पञ्चमी used in Pāṇini's grammar.
kātantrabālabodhinīa short explanatory gloss on the Kātantra Sūtras by Jagaddhara of Kashmir who lived in the fourteenth century and who wrote a work on grammar called Apaśabdanirākaraṇa.
kārakaliterally doer of an action. The word is used in the technical sense ; 1 of ’instrument of action'; cf कारकशब्दश्च निमित्तपर्यायः । कारकं हेतुरिति नार्थान्तरम् । कस्य हेतुः । क्रियायाः Kāś. on P.I. 4.23: confer, compare also कारक इति संज्ञानिर्देशः । साधकं निर्वर्तकं कारकसंज्ञं भवति । M.Bh. on P. I. 4.28. The word 'kāraka' in short, means 'the capacity in which a thing becomes instrumental in bringing about an action'. This capacity is looked upon as the sense of the case-affixes which express it. There are six kārakas given in all grammar treatises अपादान, संप्रदान, अधिकरण, करण , कर्मन् and कर्तृ to express which the case affixes or Vibhaktis पञ्चमी, चतुर्थी, सप्तमी, तृतीया, द्वितीया and प्रथमा are respectively used which, hence, are called Kārakavibhaktis as contrasted with Upapadavibhaktis, which show a relation between two substantives and hence are looked upon as weaker than the Kārakavibhaktis; confer, compare उपपदविभक्तेः कारकविभक्तिर्बलीयसी Pari. Śek. Pari.94. The topic explaining Kārakavibhaktis is looked upon as a very important and difficult chapter in treatises of grammar and there are several small compendiums written by scholars dealing with kārakas only. For the topic of Kārakas see P. I. 4.23 to 55, Kat, II. 4.8-42, Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona.. pp.262-264 published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
kārita(1)ancient term for the causal Vikaraṇa, (णिच् in Pāṇini's grammar and इन् in Kātantra); (2) causal or causative as applied to roots ending in णिच् or words derived from such roots called also 'ṇyanta' by the followers of Pāṇini's grammar; confer, compare इन् कारितं धात्वर्थे Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.III.2.9, explained as धात्वर्थक्रियानाम्न इन् परो भवति धात्वर्थे स च कारितसंज्ञक;।
kārtikeyathe original instructor of the Kātantra or Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Grammar, to Śarvavarman who composed the Sūtras according to inspiration received by him. The Kātantra, hence, has also got the name Kaumara Vyākaraṇa.
kāśikā(1)name given to the reputed gloss (वृत्ति) on the Sūtras of Pāṇini written by the joint authors.Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. Nothing definitely can be said as to which portion was written by Jayāditya and which by Vamana, or the whole work was jointly written. Some scholars believe that the work was called Kāśikā as it was written in the city of Kāśī and that the gloss on the first five Adhyāyas was written by Jayāditya and that on the last three by Vāmana. Although it is written in a scholarly way, the work forms an excellent help to beginners to understand the sense of the pithy Sūtra of Pāṇini. The work has not only deserved but obtained and maintained a very prominent position among students and scholars of Pāṇini's grammar in spite of other works like the Bhāṣāvṛtti, the Prakriyā Kaumudi, the Siddhānta Kaumudi and others written by equally learned scholars. Its wording is based almost on the Mahābhāṣya which it has followed, avoiding, of course, the scholarly disquisitions occurring here and there in the Mahābhāṣya. It appears that many commentary works were written on it, the wellknown among them being the Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Jinendrabuddhi and the Padamañjari by Haradatta. For details see Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya Vol.VII pp 286-87 published by the D. E. Society, Poona. ( 2 ) The name Kāśikā is sometimes found given to their commentaries on standard works of Sanskrit Grammar by scholars, as possibly they were written at Kāśī; as for instance, (a) Kāśikā on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Hari Dīkṣita, and ( b ) Kāśikā on Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kāśyapīvṛttiname of a gloss on the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa.
ki(1)kṛt affix इ prescribed after धु roots with a prefix attached;exempli gratia, for exampleप्रदिः प्रधिः confer, compare P.III.3.92, 93; (2) kṛt affix इ looked upon as a perfect termination and, hence, causing reduplication and accusative case of the noun connected, found in Vedic Literature added to roots ending in अा, the root ऋ, and the roots गम्, हन् and जन्; exempli gratia, for example पपि; सोमं, जगुरिः, जग्मिः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. III.2.171: (2) a term used in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa for the term संबुद्वि.
kuśalaname of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa; see कातन्त्रपञ्जिक्रा.
kṛṣṇapaṇḍitacalled also शेषकृष्ण, a sholar of Sanskrit Vyākaraṇa who wrote गूढभावविवृत्ति,a commentary on the Prakriyā-Kaumudī of Rāmacandra Śeṣa.
kṛṣṇamitraa scholar of grammar and nyāya of the 17th century A.D. who wrote many commentary works some of which are (l) a commentary called Ratnārṇava on the Siddhānta-Kaumudī, (2) a commentary named Kalpalata on Bhaṭṭoji's Prauḍhamanoramā, (3) a commentary named Bhāvadīpa on Bhaṭṭoji's Śabdakaustubha of Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita., (4) a commentary on Nagojibhaṭṭa's Laghumañjūṣā of Nāgeśa.by name Kuñcikā and (5) a commentary on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
kaiyaṭaname of the renowned commentator on the Mahābhāṣya, who lived in the 11th century. He was a resident of Kashmir and his father's name was Jaiyaṭa. The commentary on the Mahābhāṣya was named महाभाष्यप्रदीप by him, which is believed by later grammarians to have really acted as प्रदीप or light, as without it, the Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali would have remained unlit, that is unintelligible, at several places. Later grammarians attached to प्रदीप almost the same importance as they did to the Mahābhāṣya and the expression तदुक्तं भावकैयटयोः has been often used by commentators. Many commentary works were written on the Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.out of which Nageśa's Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.is the most popular. The word कैयट came to be used for the word महाभाष्यप्रदीप which was the work of Kaiyaṭa. For details see Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona, Vol. VII. pp. 389-390.
koṇḍabhaṭṭaa reputed grammarian who wrote an extensive explanatory gloss by name Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa on the Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakārikā of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Another work Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra. which is in a way an abridgment of the Bhūṣaṇa, was also written by him. Koṇḍabhaṭṭa lived in the beginning of the l7th century. He was the son of Raṅgojī and nephew of Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita. He was one of the few writers on the Arthavicāra in the Vyākaraṇaśāstra and his Bhūṣaṇasāra ranks next to the Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Besides the Bhūṣaṇa and Bhūṣaṇasāra, Koṇḍabhaṭṭa wrote two independent works viz. Vaiyākaraṇsiddhāntadīpika and Sphoṭavāda.
kodṇḍarāmaa scholar of Sanskrit Vyākaraṇa who composed शब्दसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी a small treatise dealing with the declension of nouns.
kyacommon term for the Vikaraṇas क्यच् , क्यङ् and क्यञ्; confer, compare न: क्ये P. I. 4.15, also confer, compare P.III.2.170, VI. 4. 50.
kriyāviśeṣaṇadeterminant or modifier of a verbal activity; confer, compare क्रियाविशेषणं चेति वक्तव्यम् । सुष्टु पचति दुष्टु पचति M.Bh. on II.1.1; nouns used as Kriyāviśeṣaṇa are put in the neuter gender, and in the nominative case. or the acc. case in the singular. number; confer, compare क्रियाविशेषणानां कर्मत्वं नपुंसकलिङ्गता च Pari.Bhāśkara Pari.56.
kṣitīśacandra(चक्रवर्तिन्)or K. C. CHATTERJI a scholar of Sanskrit grammar who has written a work on technical terms in Sanskrit, who has edited several grammar works and is at present editing the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa and conducting the Sanskrit journal named Mañjūṣa at Calcutta.
ksa(1)aorist vikaraṇa affix substituted for च्लि; confer, compare P.III.1.45, 46; e. g. अदृक्षत्, आश्लिक्षत्, अधुक्षत् confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.1.45,46; (2) kṛt affix स applied to the root दृश् preceded by a pronoun such as त्यद्, तद् et cetera, and others exempli gratia, for example यादृक्षः, तादृक्ष: et cetera, and others confer, compare दृशेः क्सश्च वक्तव्य: P.III.2.60 Vārttika. (3) affix स applied to the root गाह् or ख्या or कव् to form the noun कक्ष; confer, compare कक्षो गाहतेः क्स इति नामकरण: ख्यातेर्वा कषतेर्वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2.
gaṅgādhara[GANGADHARA SHASTRI TELANG] (l)a stalwart grammarian and Sanskrit scholar of repute who was a pupil of Bālasarasvatī of Vārāṇaśī and prepared in the last century a host of Sanskrit scholars in Banaras among whom a special mention could be made of Dr. Thebaut, Dr. Venis and Dr. Gaṅgānātha Jhā. He was given by Government of India the titles Mahāmahopādhyāya and C. I.E. His surname was Mānavallī but he was often known as गङाधरशास्त्री तेलङ्ग. For details, see Mahābhāṣya, D.E. Society Ed.Poona p.p.33, 34; (2)an old scholar of Vyākarana who is believed to have written a commentary on Vikṛtavallī of Vyādi; (3) a comparatively modern scholar who is said to have written a commentary named Induprakāśa on the Śabdenduśekhara; (4) author of the Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a short commentary on the Vyākaraṇa work of Cidrūpāśramin. See चिद्रूपाश्रमिन्.
gadādharacakravartinthe reputed Naiyāyika who wrote numerous works on the Navyanyaya; he has written a few works like व्युत्पत्तिवाद, उपसर्गविचार, कारकनिर्णय, सर्वनामविचार, प्रत्ययविचार on Vyākaraṇa themes although the treatment, as also the style, is logical.
gārgyaan ancient reputed grammarian and possibly a writer of a Nirukta work, whose views, especially in.connection with accents are given in the Pratisakhya works, the Nirukta and Panini's Astadhyayi. Although belonging to the Nirukta school, he upheld the view of the Vaiyakaranas that all words cannot be derived, but only some of them: cf Nirukta of Yāska.I. 12.3. cf, also Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.IV. 167, Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3.5, III. 14.22: Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 13; XIII. 12: P. VII. 3.99, VIII. 3.20, VIII. 4.69.
gālavaan ancient grammarian and niruktakara quoted by Panini; confer, compare P. VI 3.60, VII. I.74, VII. 3,99, VIII. 4.67, confer, compare also Nirukta of Yāska.IV. 3.
gia conventional term for उपसर्ग in the Jeinendra Vyākarana.
guṇavacanaliterally expressing quality; words expressing quality such as शुक्ल, नील, et cetera, and others; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P.V. 1.124. See page 369 Vyākarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D.E. Society edition, Poona.
goṇikāputraa grammarian whose wiew in connection with the correctness of the expressions नेताश्वस्य स्त्रुघ्नं and नेताश्वस्य स्त्रुघ्नस्य is given by the Mahabhasyakara in the words 'both expressions are justified' ( उभयथा गेणिकापुत्रः ). Nagesa has observed that गेोणिकापुत्र is nobody else but the Mahabhasyakara himself; confer, compare गोणिकापुत्रः भाष्यकार इत्याहुः । NageSa's Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Mahabhasyapradipa on P. I. 4.5I.
gonardīyaliterally inhabitant of Gonarda which was the name of a district. in the province of Oudh in the days of the Mahabhasyakara according to some scholars. Others believe that Gonarda was the name of the district named Gonda at present The expression गोनर्दीय अाह occurs four times in the Mahabhasya where it refers to a scholar of grammar in Patafijali's time; cf M.Bh. on I. 1.21 ; I. 1.29; III. I.92; VII. 2.101. As Kaiyata paraphrases the words गेानर्दीयस्त्वाह as भाष्यकारस्त्वाह, scholars say that गेीनर्दीय was the name taken by the Mahabhasyakara himself who was a resident of Gonarda. Hari Diksita, however, holds that गोनर्दीय was the term used for the author of the . Varttikas; confer, compare Brhacchabdaratna.
gopāla( देव )known more by the nickname of मन्नुदेव or मन्तुदेव who lived in the eighteenth century and wrote several commentary works on well-known grammatical treatises such as the Vaiyakaranabhusanasara, Laghusabdendusekhara, Paribhasendusekhara et cetera, and others He is believed to have written a treatise on Ganasutras also; (2) a grammarian different from the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. मन्नुदेव who has written an explanatory work on the Pratisakhyas;.(3) a scholar of grammar, different from the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. who is believed to have written a gloss named Visamarthadipika on the Sarasvata Vyakarana at the end of the sixteenth century.
gopīcandraknown also by the name गेयींचन्द्र who .has written several commentary works on the grammatical treatises of the Samksipatasara or Jaumāra school of Vyakarana founded by Kramdisvara and Jumaranandin in the 12th century, the well-known among them being the संक्षिप्तसाटीका, संक्षितसारपरिभात्रासूत्रटीका and तद्धितपरिशिष्टटीका. He is believed to have lived in the thirteenth century A. D.
govindarāmawriter of 'Sabdadipika,' a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana of Bopadeva.
gautamaan ancient sage referred to in the Pratisakhya works as a Pratisakhyakara; confer, compare T.Pr. V.38.
ghi(1)a tech. term applied to noun bases or Prātipadikas ending in इ and उ excepting the words सखि and पति and those which are termed नदी; confer, compare P. I. 4.79; (2) a conventional term for लधु ( a short vowel) found used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ghuṭa conventional term for the first five case-affixes; confer, compare घुटि च Kat. II. 1.68. The term घुट् is used in the Katantra Vyakarana and corresponds to the term सर्वनामस्थान of Panini.
ṅa(1)fifth consonant of the guttural class of consonants which is a nasal ( अनुनासिक ) consonant; the vowel अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.21; (2) a conventional term used for all the nasal consonants in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ca(l)the letter च्, the vowel अ being added for facility of utterance, cf Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 21; (2) a Bratyahara or short term standing for the palatal class of consonants च्, छ्, ज्,झ् and ञ्; cf इचशेयास्तालौ Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 66; (3) indeclinable च called Nipata by Panini; confer, compare चादयोSसत्त्वे P. I. 4.57, च possesses four senses समुच्चय, अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on II. 2.29. See also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2.29 Vart. 15 for a detailed explanation of the four senses. The indeclinable च is sometimes used in the sense of 'a determined mention' or avadharana; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on II. 1.48 and 72. It is also used for the purpose of अनुवृत्ति or अनुकर्षण i. e. drawing a word from the previous rule to the next rule; (confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 1.90) with a convention that a word drawn thus, does not proceed to the next rule; confer, compare चानुकृष्टं नोत्तरत्र Par. Sek Pari. 78; (4) a conventional term for अभ्यास (reduplicative syllable) used in the Jainendra Vyakarana; confer, compare चविकारेषु अपवादा उत्सर्गान्न बाधन्ते Kat. Pari. 75.
caṅa Vikarana affix of the aorist substituted for च्लि after roots ending in the causal sign णि, as also after the roots श्रि, द्रु and others; this चङ् causes reduplication of the preceding root form; confer, compare P. III 1.48-50, e. g. अचूचुरत्, अशिश्रियत्; confer, compare also P. VII. 4.93.
candrakīrtia Jain grammarian of the twelfth century A.D. who has written a commentary named Subodhini on the Sarasvata Vyakaraha.
candrācāryaa grammarian mentioned by Bhartrhari in his Vakyapadiya as one who took a leading part in restoring the traditional explanation of Panini's Vyakarana which, by the spread of rival easy treatises on grammar, had become almost lost: confer, compare यः पतञ्जलिशिष्येभ्यो भ्रष्टो ब्याकरणागमः । काले स दाक्षिणात्येषु ग्रन्थमात्रे व्यवस्थित: ॥ पर्वतादागमं लब्ध्वा भाष्यबीजानुसारिभि: । स नीतो बहुशाखत्वं चन्द्राचार्यादिभिः पुनः ॥ Vakyapadiya II. 488-489. See चन्द्र and चन्द्रगोमिन्.
carkarītaa term used by the ancient grammarians in connection with a secondary root in the sense of frequency; the term यङ्लुगन्त is used by comparatively modern grammarians in the same sense. The चर्करीत roots are treated as roots of the adadi class or second conjugation and hence the general Vikarana अ ( शप् ) is omitted after them.The word is based on the 3rd person. sing form चर्करीति from .the root कृ in the sense of frequency; exempli gratia, for example चर्करीति, चर्कर्ति, बोभवीति बोभोति; confer, compare चर्करीतं च a gana-sutra in the gana named ’adadi’ given by Panini in connection with अदिप्रभृतिभ्य; शपः Pāṇini. II.4.72; confer, compare also चर्करीतमिति यङ्लुकः प्राचां संज्ञा Bhasa Vr. on P. II. 4.72, The word चेक्रीयित is similarly used for the frequentative when the sign of the frequentative viz. य ( यङ् ) is not elidedition See चेक्रीयित.
cādia class of words headed by च which are termed निपात by Panini e gच,वा,ह, एवम् नूनम्, चेत्, माङ् et cetera, and others; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे. P. I.4.57. For the meaning of the word असत्त्व see p.370 Vyakaranamahabhasya. Vol. VII. published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
cārthathe meaning of the indeclinable च to convey which, as existing in different individuals, the dvandva compound is prescribeditionOut of the four senses possessed by the inde clinable च, the Dvandva compound is prescribed in two senses viz.इतरेतरयोग and समाहार out of the four समुच्चय, अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार: confer, compare कः पुनश्चेन कृतोर्थः समुच्चयोन्वाचय इतरेतरयोगः समाहार इति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.2.29; confer, compare also Candra Vyakarana II.2.48
ciccandrikāname of a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara written by Vishnu Shastri Bhat, in reply to the treatise named दूषकरदोद्भेदः See विष्णुशास्त्रिन्. For details see pp. 39, 40 of Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
ciṇsubstitute इ causing vrddhi, in the place of the aorist vikarana affix च्लि, prescribed in the case of all roots in the passive voice and in the case of the roots पद्, दीप्, जन् et cetera, and others in the active voice before the affix त of the third person. singular. in the Atmanepada, which in its turn is elided by P. VI. 4. 104. cf P. III. 1.60-66.
cintāmaṇiname of a commentary on the Sutras of the Sakatayana Vyakarana written by यक्षवर्मन्, It is also called लधुवृत्ति.
jagannātha(1)the well-known poet and scholar of Vyakarana and Alam kara who wrote many excellent poetical works. He lived in the sixteenth century. He was a pupil of कृष्णशेष and he severely criticised the views of Appaya Diksita and Bhattoji Diksita. He wrote a sort of refutation of Bhattoji's commentary Praudha-Manorama on the Siddhānta Kaumudi, which he named प्रौढमनेारमाखण्डन but which is popularly termed मनोरमाकुचमर्दन. His famous work is the Rasagangadhara on Alankrasastra; (2) writer of a commentary on the Rk-Pratisakhya by name Varnakramalaksana; (3) writer of Sarapradipika, a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
jayarāmabhaṭṭācārya(1)a famous Bengalee scholar of Vyakarana and Nyaya who has written a small treatise dealing with syntax. The treatise is named कारकवाद.
jayādityaone of the famous joint authors ( जयादित्य and वामन ) of the well-known gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini, popularly called काशिकावृत्ति. As the काशिकावृत्ति is mentioned by It-sing, who has also mentioned Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya, as a grammer treatise Written some 40 years before his visit, the time of काशिकावृत्ति is fixed as the middle of the 7th century A.D. Some scholars believe that जयादित्य was the same as जयापीड a king of Kasmira and बामन was his minister. For details, see pp. 386388 of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII published by the D.E. Society, Poona. See काशिका.
jia conventional term for संप्रसारण used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
jit(l)literally affix marked with the mute letter ज्; e. g. जस्, जसि, जुस्. the word जित् is not however found used in this sense; (2) a word supposed to be marked with the mute indicatory letter ज्.The word is used in this sense by the Varttikakara saying that such a word does not denote itself but its synonyms; confer, compare जित् पर्यायवचनस्यैव राजांद्यर्थम् P.I.1.68 Vart. 7. In the Sutra सभा राजामनुष्यपूर्वा P.II. 4. 23, the word राजन् is supposed to be जित् and hence it denotes इन्, ईश्वर et cetera, and others; but not the word राजन् itself; (3) In the Pratisakhya works जित् means the first two consonants of each class (वर्ग); exempli gratia, for example क्, ख्,च्, छ्. et cetera, and others which are the same as खय् letters in Panini's terminology; confer, compare द्वौ द्वौ प्रथमौ जित्, V. Pr.I.50;III.13.
juhotyādigaṇathe class of roots headed by हु after which the vikarana Sap is elided and the root is reduplicated in the four conjugational tenses; third conjugation of roots.
jaumāra( व्याकरण )a treatise on vya'karana written by Jumaranandin. See जुमरनन्दिन् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. The Jaumara Vyakarana has no Vedic section dealing with Vedic forms or accents,but it has added a section on Prakrita just as the Haima Vyakaraha.
jaumārapariśiṣṭaa supplement to the Jaumara Vyakarana written by Goyicandra. See गीयीचन्द्र.
jñāpakasamuccayaa work giving a collection of about 400 Jñāpakas or indicatory wordings found in the Sūtras of Pānini and the conclusions drawn from them. It was written by Purușottamadeva, a Buddhist scholar of Pāņini's grammar in the twelfth century A. D., who was probably the same as the famous great Vaiyākaraņa patronized by Lakșmaņasena.See पुरुषेत्तमदेव.
jyotsnā(Ι)name of a commentary by Rāmacandra possibly belonging to the 18th century on the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya; (2) name of a commentary on Nāgeśa's 'Laghuśabdenduśekhara by Udayaṃakara Pāṭhaka of Vārāṇasi in the 18th century.
jhacwording of the affix झ (see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) suggested by the Varttikakara to have the last vowel of अन्त acute, by चितः (P.VI.1.163) the property चित्व being transferred from the original झ to अन्त; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. तथा च झचश्चित्करणमर्थवद् भवति on P.VII.1.3.
jhi(1)verb-ending of the 3rd person. plural Parasmaipada, substituted for the लकार of the ten lakaras, changed to जुस in the potential and the benedictive moods, and optionally so in the imperfect and after the sign स् of the aorist; confer, compareP,III. 4. 82, 83, 84, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112: (2) a conventional term for अव्यय (indeclinable) used in the Jainendra Vyakaraha.
ṭhitmarked with the mute letter ठ्. There is no affix or word marked with mute ठ् (at the end) in Panini's grammar, but to avoid certain technical difficulties, the Mahabhasyakara has proposed mute ठ् instead of 'ट् in the' case of the affix इट् of the first person. singular. perf Atm. and ऊठ् prescribed as Samprasarana substitute by P. VI. 4.132 e: g. प्रष्ठौहः, प्रष्ठौहा; confer, compare M.Bh. on III.4.79 and VI.4.19.
ṇa(1)krt affix अ, added optionally to the roots headed by ज्वल् and ending with कस् in the first conjugation (see ज्वलिति a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) in the sense of agent, and necessarily to the root श्यै, roots ending with अा and the roots व्यध्, आस्रु, संस्रु, इ with अति, सो with अव, हृ with अव, लिह्, श्लिष् and श्वस्, to the roots दु and नी without any prefix and optionally to ग्रह्: e. g. ज्वालः or ज्वलः, अवश्यायः, दायः, धायः, व्याधः, अास्त्रावः, संस्त्रवः, अत्यायः, अवसायः, अवहार:, लेहः, श्लेष:, श्वास:, दावः, नाय:, ग्रहः or ग्राहः: ; in the case of the root ग्रह् the affix ण is applied by ब्यवस्थितविभाषा, the word ग्रहः meaning a planet and the word ग्राहः meaning a crocodile; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.140-143; (2) krt affix अ in the sense of verbal activity ( भाव ) applied along with the affix अप् to the root अद् with नि; exempli gratia, for exampleन्यादः निघसः; confer, compare P. III.3.60; (3) krt affix ण prescribed by the Varttikakara after the roots तन्, शील्. काम, भक्ष् and चर् with आ; confer, compare P.III.1.140 Vart 1, and III. 2.l Vart. 7; (4) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of अपत्य added along with टक् also, to a word referring to a female descendant (गेीत्रस्त्री) if the resultant word indicates censure ; e. g. गार्भ्यः गार्गिकः confer, compare P. IV.1.147, 150; (5) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of अपत्य added also with the affix फिञ्, to the word फाण्टाहृति: (6) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of 'a game' added to a word meaning 'an instrument in the game'; exempli gratia, for example दाण्डा, मौष्टा: confer, compare P. IV.2.57: {7) taddhita affix. affix अ added to the word छत्त्र and others in the sense of 'habituated to' exempli gratia, for example छात्र:, शैक्षः, पौरोहः चौर:: confer, compare P.IV. 4.62: (8) taddhita affix. affix अ added to the words अन्न, भक्त, सर्व, पथिन् , यथाकथाच, प्रज्ञा, श्रद्धा, अर्चा, वृत्तिं and अरण्य in the senses specified with respect to each ; exempli gratia, for example आन्नः (मनुष्यः) भाक्तः ( शालिः ), सार्वे ( सर्वस्मै हितम् ), पान्थः, याथाकथाचं (कार्यम्), प्राज्ञः or प्रज्ञावान् , श्राद्धः or श्रद्धावान् , अार्चः or अर्चावान् , घार्त्तः or वृत्तिमान् and अारण्याः ( सुमनसः ); confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV. 4.85, 100, V.1.10, 76, 98, V.2.101 and IV.2.104 Varttika.
ṇicaffix इ causing Vrddhi (1) applied to roots of the tenth conjugation ( चुरादिगण ) such as चुर् , चित् et cetera, and others e. g. चोरयति, चोरयते; confer, compare P. III. 1.25: (2) applied to any root to form a causal base from it, e. g. भावयति from भू, गमयति from गम्: confer, compare हेतुमति च P. III. 1.26: (3) applied to the words मुण्ड, मिश्र etc, in the sense of making, doing, practising et cetera, and others ( करण ); e. g. मुण्डं करोति मुण्डयति, व्रतयति (eats something or avoids it as an observance), हलं गृह्नाति हलयति et cetera, and others; cf P. III. 1.21; (4) applied to the words सत्य, पाश, रूप, वीणा, तूल, श्लोक, सेना, लोमन, त्वच्, वर्मन्, वर्ण and चूर्ण in the various senses given by the Varttikakara to form denominative roots ending in इ: e. g. सत्यापयति, पाशयति etc; confer, compare P. III.1.25: (5) applied to suitable words in the sense of composing, exempli gratia, for example सूत्रं करोति सूत्रयति, et cetera, and others: (6)applied to a verbal noun ( कृदन्त ) in the sense of 'narrating' with the omission of the krt affix and the karaka of the verbal activity put in a suitable case; e. g. कंसं घातयति for the sentence कंसवधमाचष्टे or बलिं बन्धयति for बलिबन्धमाचष्टे,or रात्रिं विवासयति, सूर्यमुद्गमयति, पुष्येण योजयति et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.26. Roots ending in णिच् (णिजन्त) take the conjugational endings of both the Parasmaipada and the, Atmanepada: confer, compare णिचश्च P. I. 3.74. They have perfect forms by the addition of अाम् with a suitable form of the perfect tense of the root कृ, भू or अस् placed after अाम्, the word ending with अाम् and the verbal form after it being looked upon as separate words e. g. कारयां चकार कारयां चक्रे et cetera, and others; cf P. III.1.35, 40. They have the aorist form, with the substitution of the Vikarana चङ् ( अ ) for च्लि before which the root is reduplicated; e. g. अचीकरत्, अबीभवत् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.III.1.48, VI.1.11 as also VII.4.93-97.
t(1)personal ending of the third pers singular. Atm: confer, compare P. III. 4.78, which is changed to ते in the perfect tense and omitted after the substitute चिण् for च्लि in the aorist; confer, compare P.VI.4.04: (2) personal ending substituted for the affix थ of the Paras. 2nd person. plural in the imperative, imperfect, potential, benedictive, aorist and conditional for which, तात्, तन and थन are substituted in Vedic Literature, and also for हि in case a repetition of an action is meant; confer, compare P. III. 4. 85, 10l as also VII. 1. 44, 45 and III. 4. 2-5. cf P. III. 4. 85 and III. 4. 10I ; (3) taddhita affix. affix त applied to the words कम् and शम् e. g. कन्तः, शन्त:, confer, compare P. V. 2. 138: (4) taddhita affix. affix त applied to दशत् when दशत् is changed to श; confer, compare दशानां दशतां शभावः तश्च प्रत्ययः । दश दाशतः परिमाणमस्य संधस्य शतम्, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. l. 59; (5) .general term for the affix क्त of the past passive voice. part, in popular use: (6) a technical term for the past participle affixes (त) क्त and तवत् ( क्तवतु ) called निष्ठा by Panini; confer, compare P. I.1.26; the term त is used for निष्ठI in the Jainendra Vyakararna.
taṇancient term for संज्ञा and छन्दस् used by the Vartikakara: confer, compare बहुलं तणीति वक्तव्यम् । किमिदं तणीति । संज्ञाचन्दसो र्ग्रहणम् , Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 4.54 Vart. 11: III. 2.8 Vart. 2; IV. 1.52. Vart. 3.
tatpuruṣaname of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
tadantavidhia peculiar feature in the interpretation of the rules of Panini, laid down by the author of the Sutras himself by virtue of which an adjectival word, qualifying its principal word, does not denote itself, but something ending with it also; confer, compare येन विधिस्तदन्तस्य P.I.1.72.This feature is principally noticed in the case of general words or adhikaras which are put in a particular rule, but which Occur in a large number of subsequent rules; for instance, the word प्रातिपदिकात्, put in P.IV.1.1, is valid in every rule upto the end of chapter V and the words अतः, उतः, यञः et cetera, and others mean अदन्ताद् , उदन्तात् , यञन्तात् et cetera, and others Similarly the words धातोः (P.III.1.91) and अङ्गस्य (P.VI. 4.1 ) occurring in a number of subsequent rules have the adjectival words to them, which are mentioned in subsequent rules, denoting not only those words,but words ending with them. In a large number of cases this feature of तदन्तविधि is not desirable, as it, goes against arriving at the desired forms, and exceptions deduced from Panini's rules are laid down by the Varttikakara and later grammarians; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 16,23, 31 : also Mahabhasya on P.I.1.72.
tadādividhia convention similar to the तदन्तविधि of Panini,laid down by the Varttikakara laying down that in case an operation is prescribed for something followed by a single letter, that single letter should be taken to mean a word beginning with that single letter: confer, compare यस्मिन्विधिस्तदादावल्ग्रहणे P.I.1.72 Vart. 29: Par. Sek. Pari. 33.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
(1)a technical term for the genitive case affix used in the Jainendra Vyakarana; (2) the taddhita affix. affix तल् which is popularly called ता as the nouns ending in तल् id est, that is त are declined in the feminine. gender with the feminine. affix अा added to them.
tāsconjugational sign or Vikarana (तासि) added to a root in the first future before the personal endings which become accented grave (अनुदात्त); confer, compare P.VI.1.186; it has the augment इ prefixed, if the root, to which it is added, is सेट्, confer, compare P. VI. 4. 62.
tāsithe Vikarana तास्. See तास्.
ti(1)personal ending तिप् of the 3rd person. singular.; (2) common term for the krt affixes क्तिन् and क्तिच् as also for the unadi affix ति; see क्तिन् and क्तिच्; (3) feminine. affix ति added to the word युवन्. e. g. युवतिः confer, compare P. IV. 1.77; (4) taddhita affix. affix ति as found in the words पङ्क्ति and विंशति confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.1.59; (5) taddhita affix. affix added to the word पक्ष in the sense of 'a root,' and to the words कम् and शम् in the sense of possession (मत्वर्थे ); exempli gratia, for example पक्षतिः, कन्तिः, शान्तिः, confer, compare Kas, on P. V.2.25, 138; (6) a technical term for the term गति in Panini's grammar, confer, compare उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे; गतिश्च P. 1.4.59, 60. The term ति for गति is used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
tiṅarthasenses possessed by the personal endings of verbs, viz. कारक ( कर्ता or कर्म ) संख्या and काल. For details see Vaiyakaranabhusanasara. तिङ्निघात the grave accent for the whole word (सर्वेनिघात्) generally possessed by a verbal form when it is preceded by a word form which is not a verb; confer, compare तिङतिङ: P. VIII. 1.28.
tṛtīyāthe third case; affixes of the third case ( instrumental case or तृतीयाविभक्ति ) which are placed (1) after nouns in the sense of an instrument or an agent provided the agent is not expressed by the personal-ending of the root; e. g. देवदत्तेन कृतम्, परशुना छिनत्ति: confer, compare P. III. 3.18; (2) after nouns connected with सह्, nouns meaning defective limbs, nouns forming the object of ज्ञा with सम् as also nouns meaning हेतु or a thing capable of produc ing a result: e. g. पुत्रेण सहागतः, अक्ष्णा काणः, मात्रा संजानीते, विद्यया यशः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.3.19,23; (3) optionally with the ablative after nouns meaning quality, and optionally with the genitive after pronouns in the sense of हेतु, when the word हेतु is actually used e. g. पाण्डित्येन मुक्तः or पाण्डित्यान्मुक्त:; केन हेतुना or कस्य हेतोर्वसति; it is observed by the Varttikakara that when the word हेतु or its synonym is used in a sentence, a pronoun is put in any case in apposition to that word id est, that is हेतु or its synonym e.g, केन निमित्तेन, किं निमित्तम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 3. 25, 27; (4) optionally after nouns connected with the words पृथक्, विना, नाना, after the words स्तोक, अल्प, as also after दूर, अन्तिक and their synonyms; exempli gratia, for example पृथग्देवदत्तेन et cetera, and others स्तोकेन मुक्तः, दूरेण ग्रामस्य, केशैः प्रसितः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.3.32, 33, 35, 44; (5) optionally with the locative case after nouns meaning constellation when the taddhita affix. affix after them has been elided; exempli gratia, for example पुष्येण संप्रयातोस्मि श्रवणे पुनरागतः Mahabharata; confer, compare P.II.3.45; (6) optionally with the genitive case after words connected with तुल्य or its synonyms; exempli gratia, for exampleतुल्यो देवदत्तेन, तुल्यो देवदत्तस्य; confer, compare P. II.3.72.
taudādikaa root belonging to the तुदादि class of roots ( sixth conjugation ) which take the vikarana अ ( श ) causing no guna or vrddhi substitute for the vowel of the root.
tya(1)taddhita affix. affix त्य standing for त्यक् and त्यप् which see below; (2) a technical term for प्रत्यय ( a suffix or a termination ) in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
trilokanāthason of Vaidyanatha who wrote a small treatise on karakas called षट्कारकनिरूपण.
th(1)personal-ending of the 2nd person. plural Parasmaipada,substituted for the ल् of the ten lakara affixes; (2) substitute ( थल् ) for the 2nd pers singular. personal ending सिप् in. the perfect tense: (3) unadi affix ( थक् ) added to the roots पा, तॄ, तुद् et cetera, and others e. g. पीथः, तीर्थः, et cetera, and others; cf unadi sutra II. 7; (4) unadi affix ( क्थन् ) | added to the roots हन्, कुष् ,नी et cetera, and others; e. g, हथः, कुष्टं, नीथः et cetera, and others cf unadi sutra II. 2: (5) unadi affix (थन्) added to the roots उष्, कुष्, गा and ऋ, e. g. ओष्ठः, कोष्ठम् et cetera, and others cf unadi sutra_II. 4; (6) a technical term for the term अभ्यस्त or the reduplicated wording of Panini ( confer, compare उभे अभ्यस्तम् ) P. VI. 1. 5, used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
thaspersonal ending of the 2nd person. dual Parasmaipada, which is substituted for ल् of the lakara affixes; confer, compare P. III 4.78.
thāspersonal ending of the 2nd person. singular. Atmanepada, substituted for ल् of the lakara affixes.
d(1)the consonant द्, the vowel अ being added for facility of utterance or use; (2) a technical term used in the Jainendra Vyakarana for the term आत्मनेपद in the grammar of Panini.
dayānandasarasvatia brilliant Vedic scholar of the nineteenth century belonging to North India who established on a sound footing the study of the Vedas and Vyakarana and encouraged the study of Kasikavrtti. He has written many books on vedic studies.
dayārāmawriter of a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana of Bopadeva.
darpaṇaname of a commentary on Kondabhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara, written by a grammarian named Harivallabha.
dia technical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for the term प्रगृह्य used by Panini.
a technical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for दीर्ध (long vowel) in Panini's grammar.
dua technical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for the term वृद्ध which is used in Panini's grammar and which is defined by Panini in the rule वृद्धिर्यस्याचामादिस्तद् वृद्धम् P. I. 1.73.
durgasiṃhathe famous commentator of the Katantra sutras, whose Vrtti on the sutras is the most popular one. It is called , कातन्त्रसूत्रवृत्ति or कातन्तवृत्ति or दौर्गसिंहीवृत्ति , also. A work on Paribhasas named परिभाषावृति, in which Paribhasas are explained and established as based on the Katantra Vyakarana sutras, is attributed to Durgasimha. It is doubtful whether this commentator Durgasimha is the same as Durgacarya, the famous commentator of Yaska's Nirukta. There is a legend that Durgasimha was the brother of Vikramaditya, the founder of the Vikrama Era. Besides the gloss on the Katantra sutras, some grammar works such as a gloss on the unadi sutras, a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on Kalapa-Vyakarana Sutras, a commentary on Karakas named षट्कारकरत्न, Namalinganusasana and Paribhasavrtti are ascribed to Durgasimha. Some scholars believe that the term अमरसिंह was only a title given to Durgasimha for his profound scholarship, and it was Durgasimha who was the author of the well-known work Amarakosa.
dūsataddhita affix. affix prescribed after the word अवि in the sense of milk(दुग्ध) along with the affixes सोढ and मरीस optionally, by the Vartikakara; e. g. अविदूसम् । अविसोढम् । अविमरीसम्; confer, compare Kas, on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). IV. 2. 36.
devaśarmana grammarian who has written a disquisition on the philosophy of Vyakarana in verse, and added a commentary of his own on it which he has named as समन्वयप्रदीपसंकेत.
ghuatechnical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for the term उत्तरपद (the latter or the second member of-a compound word ) which is used in Panini's grammar.
dyotakaindicative, suggestive; not directly capable of expressing the sense by denotation; the nipatas and upasargas are said to be 'dyotaka' and not 'vacaka' by standard grammarians headed by the Varttikakara; confer, compare निपातस्यानर्थकस्यापि प्रातिपदिकत्वम् P.I.2.45 Varttika 12; confer, compare Kaiyata also on the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf also निपाता द्योतकाः केचित्पृथगर्थाभिधायिनः Vakyapadiya II.194;, गतिवाचकत्वमपि तस्य ( स्थाधातोः ) व्यवस्थाप्यते, उपसर्गस्तु तद्योतक एव commentary on Vakyapadiya II. 190; confer, compare पश्चाच्छ्रोतुर्बोधाय द्योतकोपसर्गसंबन्ध: Par. Sek. on Pari. 50; cf also इह स्वरादयो वाचकाः चादयो द्योतका इति भेदः Bhasa Vr. om P.I.1.37.The Karmapravacaniyas are definitely laid down as dyotaka, confer, compare क्रियाया द्योतको नायं न संबन्धस्य वाचकः । नापि क्रियापदाक्षेपीं संबन्धस्य तु भेदकः Vakyapadiya II.206; the case affixes are said to be any way, 'vacaka' or 'dyotaka'; confer, compare वाचिका द्योतिका वा स्युर्द्वित्त्वादीनां विभक्तयः Vakyapadiya II. 165.
dvikarmakaa term used in connection with roots governing two objects or two words in the accusative case, exempli gratia, for example दुह् in, गां दोग्धि पयः; the term कर्म according to the strict definition of the term कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म or अाप्यं कर्म applies to one of the two, which is called the प्रधानकर्म or the direct object, the other one, which, in fact, is related to the verbal activity by relation of any other karaka or instrument is taken as karmakaraka and hence put in the accusative case. For details see Mahabhasya and Kasika on P.I.4.51. Some roots in their causal formation govern two objects out of which one object is the actual one while the other is the subject of the primitive root. exempli gratia, for example गमयति माणवकं ग्रामम्; बोधयति माणवकं धर्मम्; cf Kas on P.I.4.52. See for details Mahabhasya on P. I. 4.52.
dvitīyāthe second case; the accusative case, mainly prescribed for a word which is related as a karmakaraka to the activity in the sentence; cf P. II. 3.2 to 5,
dvitvadoubling, reduplication prescribed for (I) a root in the perfect tense excepting the cases where the affix अाम् is added to the root before the personal ending: exempli gratia, for example बभूव, चकार, ऊर्णुनाव et cetera, and others cf P. VI. 1.1,2; (2) a root before the vikarana affixes सन्, यङ्, श्लु and चङ् e. g. बुभूषति, चेक्रीयते, चर्करीति, जुहोति, अचीकरत् et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VI. 1.9l l ; (3) a word ending in अम् . ( णमुल् ) in the sense of repetition, e. g. स्मारं स्मारं वक्ष्ये, भोजं भोजं व्रजति confer, compare आभीक्ष्ण्ये द्वे भवतः P. VIII. 1.12 Vart. 7; (4) any word (a) in the sense of constant or frequent action, (b) in the sense of repetition, (c) showing reproach, or scorn, or quality in the sense of its incomplete possess-, ion, or (d) in the vocative case at the beginning of a sentence in some specified senses; reduplication is also prescribed for the prepositions परि, प्र, सम्, उप, उद्, उपरि, अधि, अघस् in some specified senses confer, compare P. VIII. 1.1 to 15. A letter excepting हृ and र्, is also repeated, if so desired, when (a) it occurs after the letter ह् or र् , which is preceded by a vowel e g. अर्क्कः अर्द्धम् et cetera, and others cf VIII. 4.46; or when (b) it is preceded by a vowel and followed by a consonant e. g. दद्ध्यत्र, म्द्धवत्र confer, compare P. VIII. 4.47. For details see Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on VIII. 4.46-52. The word द्वित्व is sometimes used in the sense of the dual number; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.2.51. The words द्वित्व, द्विर्वचन and द्विरुक्त are generally used as synonymanuscript. Panini generally uses the word द्वे. For द्वित्व in Vedic Literature confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 1.4; Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIV. 1-8 V, Pr. IV. 101-118.
ghaa technical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for the term सर्वनामस्थान of Panini used for the first five case affixes सु, औ, अस्, अम्, ओ and इ (nominative case. and acc. plural neuter gender); cf P. I. I. 42, 43.
dhātua root; the basic word of a verbal form,defined by the Bhasyakara as क्रियावचनो धातुः or even as भाववचने धातु:, a word denoting a verbal activity. Panini has not defined the term as such, but he has given a long list of roots under ten groups, named dasagani, which includes about 2200 roots which can be called primary roots as contrasted with secondary roots. The secondary roots can be divided into two main groups ( l ) roots derived from roots ( धातुजधातवः ) and (2) roots derived from nouns ( नामधातवः ). The roots derived from roots can further be classified into three main subdivisions : (a) causative roots or णिजन्त, (b) desiderative roots or सन्नन्त, (c) intensive roots or यङन्त and यङ्लुगन्त: while roots derived from nouns or denominative roots can further be divided into क्यजन्त, काम्यजन्त, क्यङन्त, क्यषन्त, णिङन्त, क्विबन्त and the miscellaneous ones ( प्रकीर्ण ) as derived from nouns like कण्डू( कण्ड्वादि ) by the application of the affix यक् or from nouns like सत्य,वेद, पाश, मुण्ड,मिश्र, et cetera, and others by the application of the affix णिच्. Besides these, there are a few roots formed by the application of the affix अाय and ईय (ईयङ्). All these roots can further be classified into Parasmaipadin or Parasmaibhasa, Atmanepadin or Atmanebhasa and Ubhayapadin. Roots possessed of a mute grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel or of the mute consonant ङ् added to the root in the Dhatupatha or ending in the affixes यड्, क्यङ् et cetera, and others as also roots in the passive voice are termed Atmanepadin: while roots ending with the affix णिच् as also roots possessed of a mute circumflex vowel or a mute consonant ञ़़् applied to them are termed Ubhayapadin. All the rest are termed Parasmaipadin. There are some other mute letters or syllables applied by Panini to the roots in his Dhatupatha for specific purposes; exempli gratia, for example ए at the end to signify prohibition of vrddhi to the penultimate अ in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अकखीत् confer, compare P. VII.2.5; इर् to signify the optional substitution of अ or अङ् for the affix च्लि of the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अभिदत्, अभैत्सीत् ; confer, compare P.III. 1.57; उ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) before क्त्वा exempli gratia, for example शमित्वा, शान्त्वा; confer, compare P.VII. 2. 56; ऊ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) exempli gratia, for example गोप्ता, गेीपिता, confer, compare P.VII.2.44; अा to signify the prohibition of the augment इट् in the case of the past passive voice. participle. exempli gratia, for example क्ष्विण्णः, स्विन्नः, confer, compare P. VII.2.16; इ to signify the addition of a nasal after the last vowel e. g. निन्दति from निदि, confer, compare P. VII.1.58: ऋ to signify the prohibition of ह्रस्व to the penultimate long vowel before णिच्, e. g. अशशासत्, confer, compare P.VII. 4.2;लृ to signify the substitution of अङ् for च्लि in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अगमत् confer, compare P. III.1.55: ओ to signify the substitution of न् for त् of the past passive voice.participle. exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, अापीनः, सूनः, दून: et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VIII. 2.45. Besides these,the mute syllables ञि, टु and डु are prefixed for specific purposes; confer, compare P. III.2.187, III.3.89 and III. 3.88. The term धातु is a sufficiently old one which is taken by Panini from ancient grammarians and which is found used in the Nirukta and the Pratisakhya works, signifying the 'elemental (radical)base' for nouns which are all derivable from roots according to the writers of the Nirukta works and the grammarian Siktaayana; confer, compare नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.3.1. Some scholars have divided roots into six categories; confer, compare तत्र धातवः षोढा (a) परिपठिताः भूवादयः, (b) अपरिपठता अान्दोलयत्यादयः, (c) परिपठितापरिपठिताः ( सूत्रपठिताः ) स्कुस्कम्भस्तम्भेत्यादयः, (d) प्रत्ययधातवः सनाद्यन्ताः, (e) नामघातवः कण्ड्वादयः, (f) प्रत्ययनामधातवः होडगल्भक्ली. बप्रभृतयः; cf Sringara Prak. I. For details see M.Bh. on P.I.3.I as also pp 255, 256 Vol. VII Vyakarana-Mahabhasya published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
ghātudīpikā(1)name of a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva by Ramalamkara; (2) name of a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma by Durgadasa who wrote a commentary on the Mugdhabodha also.
dhātvartheliterally meaning of a root, the verbal activity, named क्रिया or भावः . confer, compare धात्वर्थः क्रिया; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.2. 84, III.2.115. The verbal activity is described generally to be made up of a series of continuous subordinate activities carried on by the different karakas or agents and instruments of verbal activity helping the process of the main activity. When the process of the verbal activity is complete, the completed activity is looked upon as a substantive or dravya and a word denoting it, such as पाक,or याग does not get conjugational affixes, but it is regularly declined like a noun.Just as स्वार्थ, द्रब्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या, and कारक are given as प्रातिपदिकार्थ, in the same manner क्रिया, काल, पुरुष, वचन or संख्या, and कारक are given as धात्वर्थ, as they are shown by a verbal form, although strictly speaking verbal activity (क्रियorभाव) alone is the sense of a root, as stated in the Mahbhasya. For details see Vaiyak.Bh.Sara, where it is said that fruit ( फल) and effort ( ब्यापार ) are expressed by a root, confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः. The five senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are in fact conveyed not by a root, but by a verb or अाख्यात or तिडन्त.
dhua technical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for धातु (a root) which is used freely by the ancient grammarians and Panini.
dhuṭ(1)the augment ध् prefixed to the consonant स् following upon the consonant ड् or न् occurring at the end of a word; exempli gratia, for example श्वलिट्त्साये, महान्त्साये et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VIII.3.29; (2) technical short term for धातु (root); the technical term is धुष् , but the nominative case. singular. used is धुट्; (3) a technical term standing for cononants excepting semi-vowels and nasals; confer, compare धुटश्च धुटि Kat. III.6.51. The term is used in the Katantra Vyakarana. It corresponds to the term झर् of Panini.
dhvampersonal-ending of the second. person. plural Atmanepada, substituted for ल् of the 10 lakaras.
narendrasūrian old grammarian believed to have been the original writer of the Sarasvata Vyakarana, on the strength of references to him in the commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana written by क्षेमेन्द्र as also references in the commentary on the Prakriykaumudi by Vitthalesa. He is believed to have lived in the tenth century A;D.
navyamataa term used for the differentiation in views and explanations held by the comparatively new school of Bhattoji Diksita, as contrasted with those held by Kasikakara and Kaiyata; the term is sometimes applied to the differences of opinion expressed by Nagesabhatta in contrast with Bhagttoji Diksita. For details see p.p. 23-24 Vol.VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D.E. Society, Poona.
ni(1)personal ending substituted for मि (मिप्) of the 1st person. singular. in the imperative; (2) a technical term in the Jainendra Vyakarana for the term निपात of Panini.
nighātatoning down; the grave accent; the root निहन् in its various forms is used in the sense of toning down the voice and the word निघात is used in the sense of the grave accent (अनुदात्तस्वर) in the Vyakarana and Pratisakhya works; confer, compare also the words शेषनिघात, सर्वनिघात, et cetera, and others; confer, compare समानवाक्ये निघातयुष्मदस्मदादेशाः P. VIII. I.18 Vart. 5.
nipātaa particle which possesses no gender and number, and the case termination after which is dropped or elidedition Nipata is given as one of the four categories of words viz नामन्, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात by all the ancient writers of Pratisakhya, Vyakarana and Nirukta works;confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4, M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika l, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8 et cetera, and others The word is derived from the root पत् with नि by Yaska who has mentioned three subdivisions of Niptas उपमार्थे, कर्मोपसंग्रहार्थे and पदपूरणे; confer, compare अथ निपाताः । उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्ति । अप्युपमार्थे । अपि कर्मोपसंग्रह्यार्थे । अपि पदपूरणाः । Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4. The Nipatas are looked upon as possessed of no sense; confer, compare निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50, ( commentary by Uvvata ). Panini has not given any definition of the word निपात, but he has enumerated them as forming a class with च at their head in the rule चादयोऽसत्वे where the word असत्वे conveys an impression that they possess no sense, the sense being of two kinds सत्त्व and भाव, and the Nipatas not possesssing any one of the two. The impression is made rather firm by the statement of the Varttikakra'निपातस्यानर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम्' P. I. 2. 45 Vart. 12. Thus, the question whether the Nipatas possess any sense by themselves or not, becomes a difficult one to be answeredition Although the Rkpratisakhya in XII.8 lays down that the Nipatas are expletive, still in the next verse it says that some of them do possess sense; confer, compare निपातानामर्थवशान्निपातनादनर्थकानामितरे च सार्थकाः on which Uvvata remarks केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः, केचन निरर्थकाः । The remark of Uvvata appears to be a sound one as based on actual observation, and the conflicting views have to be reconciledition This is done by Bhartrhari who lays down that Nipatas never directly convey the sense but they indicate the sense. Regarding the sense indicated by the Nipatas, it is said that the sense is never Sattva or Dravya or substance as remarked by Panini; it is a certain kind of relation and that too, is not directly expressed by them but it is indicatedition Bhoja in his Srngaraprakasa gives a very comprehensive definition of Nipata as:-जात्यादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानुपग्राहित्वेनासत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायिनः अलिङ्गसंख्याशक्तय उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्तीत्यव्ययविशेषा एव चादयो निपाताः । He gives six varieties of them, viz. विध्यर्थ, अर्थवादार्थ, अनुवादार्थ, निषेधार्थ, विधिनिषेधार्थ and अविधिनिषेधार्थ, and mentions more than a thousand of them. For details see Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya II. 189-206.
nipātānarthakatvathe view prominently expressed by the Varttikakara that nipatas do not possess any sense, which was modified by Bhartrhari who stated that they do possess sense which, of course, is indicated and not expressedition See निपात.
niruktaname of a class of works which were composed to explain the collections of Vedic words by means of proposing derivations of those words from roots as would suit the sense. The Nirukta works are looked upon as supplementary to grammar works and there must have been a good many works of this kind in ancient times as shown by references to the writers of these viz. Upamanyu, Sakatayana,Sakapuni,Sakapurti and others, but, out of them only one work composed by Yaska has survived; the word, hence has been applied by scholars to the Nirukta of Yaska which is believed to have been written in the seventh or the eighth century B. C. i. e. a century or two before Panini. The Nirukta works were looked upon as subsidiary to the study of the Vedas along with works on phonetics ( शिक्षा ), rituals ( कल्प ), grammar (व्याकरण) prosody (छन्दस्) and astronomy(ज्योतिष)and a mention of them is found made in the Chandogyopanisad. As many of the derivations in the Nirukta appear to be forced and fanciful, it is doubtful whether the Nirukta works could be called scientific treatises. The work of Yaska, however, has got its own importance and place among works subsidiary to the Veda, being a very old work of that kind and quoted by later commentators. There were some glosses and commentary works written upon Yaska's Nirukta out of which the one by Durgacarya is a scholarly one.It is doubtful whether Durgacarya is the same as Durgasimha, who wrote a Vrtti or gloss on the Katantra Vyakarana. The word निरुक्त is found in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'explained' and not in the sense of derived; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XV 6; V.Pr. IV. 19, 195.
nirdiṣṭaparibhāṣāa popular name of the Paribhasa तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य । confer, compare किं चेह निर्दिष्टपरिभाषाप्रवृत्तिर्दुर्वचा । Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 97.
nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣitaa famous grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote an independent work on the Paribhasas in Vyakarana named Paribhasavrtti. This Vrtti is referred to in the Paribhsendusekhara by Nagesabhatta and the views expressed in it are severely criticised in the commentary गदा.
nyaka technical term in the Jainendra Vyākarana for the term उपसर्जन defined by Pānini in the rules प्रथमानिर्दिष्टं समास उपसर्जनम् and एकविभक्ति चा पूर्वनिपाते P.I.2.43, 44.
nyacgoing lower, subordinate, the word is used in the sense of upasarjana as a technical term in the Jainendra Vyākarana, confer, compare वोक्तं न्यक् Jain. Vy.I.1.93.
nyāyaratnamañjūṣāa work dealing with Vyākarana Paribhāsas or maxims as found in Hemacandra's system of grammar, written bv Hemahamsaganin, a pupil of Ratnasekhara, in 1451. The author has written a commentary also on the work, named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa..
padārthameaning of a word, signification of a word; that which corresponds to the meaning of a word; sense of a word. Grammarians look upon both-the generic notion and the individual object as Padārtha or meaning of a word, and support their view by quoting the sūtras of Pāņini जात्याख्यायामेकस्मिन् बहुवचनमन्यतरस्याम् I. 2.58 and सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ I. 2.64; confer, compare किं पुनराकृतिः पदार्थ अाहोस्विद् द्रव्यम् । उभयमित्याह । कथं ज्ञायते । उभयथा ह्याचार्येण सूत्राणि प्रणीतानि । अाकृतिं पदार्थे मत्वा जात्याख्यायामित्युच्यते | द्रव्यं पदार्थे मत्वा सरूपाणामित्येकशेष अारभ्यते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in I. 1. first Āhnika. In rules of grammar the meaning of a word is generally the vocal element or the wording, as the science of grammar deals with words and their formation; confer, compare स्वं रूपं शब्दस्याशब्दसंज्ञा, P. I. 1. 68. The possession of vocal element as the sense is technically termed शब्दपदार्थकता as opposed to अर्थपदार्थकता; confer, compare सोसौ गोशब्दः स्वस्मात्पदार्थात् प्रच्युतो यासौ अर्थपदार्थकता तस्याः शब्दपदार्थकः संपद्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1.44 V. 3. The word पदार्थ means also the categories or the predicaments in connection with the different Śāstrās or lores as for instance, the 25 categories in the Sāmkhyaśāstra or 7 in the Vaiśeșika system or 16 in the NyayaŚāstra. The Vyākaranaśāstra, in this way to state, has only one category the Akhandavākyasphota or the radical meaning given by the sentence in one strok
padmanābhaa grammarian who wrote a treatise on grammar known as the Supadma Vyākaraņa. He is believed to have been an inhabitant of Bengal who lived in the fourteenth century A. D. Some say that he was a resident of Mithilā.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāpradīpārcisa scholarly independent treatise on Vyakarana Paribhasas written by Udayamkara Pathaka, called also Nana Pathaka, a Nagara Brahmana, who lived at Benares in the middle of the 18th century A. D. He has also written commentaries on the two Sekharas of Naagesa.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
parisaṃkhyānaliterally enumeration; enunciation;mention ; the word is found generally used by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras at the end of their Varttikas. The words वक्तव्यम्, वाच्यम् , and the like, are similarly usedition
pāṇinisūtracalled also by the name अष्टक or पाणिनीय-अष्टक; name given to the SUtras of Paanini comprising eight adhyaayaas or books. The total number of SUtras as commented upon by the writers of the Kasika and the Siddhaantakaumudi is 3983. As nine sUtras out of these are described as Vaarttikas and two as Ganasutras by Patanjali, it is evident that there were 3972 SUtras in the Astaka of Paanini according to Patanjali. A verse current among Vaiyakarana schools states the number to be 3996; confer, compare त्रीणि सूत्रसहस्राणि तथा नव शतानि च । षण्णवतिश्च सूत्राणां पाणिनिः कृतवान् स्वयम् । The traditional recital by Veda Scholars who look upon the Astadhyayi as a Vedaanga, consists of 3983 Sutras which are accepted and commented upon by all later grammarians and commentators. The SUtras of Paanini, which mainly aim at the correct formation of words, discuss declension, conjugation, euphonic changes, verbal derivatives, noun derivatives and accents. For details see Vol.VII, Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition pp. 152-162.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
praa conventional term for हृस्व (short) generally applied to vowels in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
prayojanaobject, motive or purpose in undertaking a particular thing; the word is used although rarely, in the sense of a cause also; confer, compare इमान्यस्य प्रयोजनानि अध्येयं व्याकरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. For the advantages of the study of Vyakarana, see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. See also Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII pp.226,227, D.E. Society's edition.
pravādinaḥscholars who explain the changes ( प्रवाद ) mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; possibly the Padakaras or writers of the पदपाठ;cf प्रवादिनो दूणाशदूढ्यदूलभान् ... महाप्रदेशं स्वधितीव चानयेन्नुदच्च R Pr. XI. 20. Apparently प्रवादिनः ( nominative case. singular.) seems to be the word in the explanation of Uvvata.
prāgdeśadistricts of the east especially districts to the east of Ayodhya and Pataliputra, such as Magadha, Vanga and others; nothing can definitely be said as to which districts were called Eastern by Panini and his followers Katyayana and Patanjali. A Varttika given in the Kasika but not traceable in the Mahabhasya defines Pragdesa as districts situated to the east of शरावती (probably the modern river Ravi or a river near that river ): confer, compare प्रागुदञ्चौ विभजते हंसः क्षीरोदके यथा । विदुषां शब्दसिद्ध्यर्थे सा नः पातु शरावती ॥ Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on एङ् प्राचां देशे P. I. 1.75. There is a reading सरस्वती in some manuscript copies and सरस्वती is a wellknown river in the Punjab near Kuruksetra, which disappears in the sandy desert to the south: a reading इरावती is also found and इरावती may stand for the river Ravi. शरावती in Burma is simply out of consideration. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 202-204 and 141-142 D. E. Society's Edition.
prācīnamatathe view or doctrine of the former or rather older grammarians. The word is used in many commentary books and the meaning of the word is to be decided according to the context. For example in the works of Ramacandra, the author of the Prakriyakaumudi and his followers, the word refers to the view given by the writers of the Kasikavrtti and the commentaries thereon in the works of Bhattoji and his pupils, it refers to the writer of the Prakriyakaumudi in addition to the writers of the Kasika, while in the works of Nagesa it refers to the writings of Bhattoji and his pupils. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. V1I pp. 23-24 D. E. Society's Edition.
prātipadikaliterallyavailable in every word. The term प्रातिपादिक can be explained as प्रतिपदं गृह्णाति तत् प्रातिपदिकम् cf P.IV. 4. 39. The term प्रातिपदिक, although mentioned in the Brahmana works, is not found in the Pratisakhya works probably because those works were concerned with formed words which had been actually in use. The regular division of a word into the base ( प्रकृति ) and the affix ( प्रत्यय ) is available, first in the grammar of Panini, who has given two kinds of bases, the noun-base and the verb-base. The noun-base is named Pratipadika by him while the verb-base is named Dhatu. The definition of Pratipadika is given by him as a word which is possessed of sense, but which is neither a root nor a suffix; confer, compare अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम् . P.I. 2.45. Although his definition includes, the krdanta words,the taddhitanta words and the compound words, still, Panini has mentioned them separately in the rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च P. I. 2.45 to distinguish them as secondary noun-bases as compared with the primary noun-bases which are mentioned in the rule अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम्, Thus,Panini implies four kinds of Pratipadikas मूलभूत, कृदन्त, तद्धितान्त and समास, The Varttikakara appears to have given nine kinds-गुणवचन, सर्वनाम, अव्यय, तद्धितान्त, कृदन्त, समास, जाति, संख्या and संज्ञा. See Varttikas 39 to 44 on P. I. 4. 1. Later on, Bhojaraja in his SringaraPrakasa has quoted the definition अर्थवदधातु given by Panini, and has given six subdivisions.: confer, compare नामाव्ययानुकरणकृत्तद्धितसमासाः प्रातिपदिकानि Sr. Prak. I. page 6. For the sense conveyed by a Pratipadika or nounbase, see प्रातिपदिकार्थ.
prātipadikakāryacorresponding to अङ्गकार्य in the case of the declinables, which the Sutrakara mentions specifically with respect to the noun-base.
prauḍhamanoramāpopularly called मनोरमा also; the famous commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita written by the author himself to explain fully in a scholarly manner the popular grammar written by him; , the word प्रौढमनेारमा is used in contrast with बालमनोरमा another commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Vasudevadiksita. On account of the difficult nature of it, it is usual to read the प्रौढमनेारमा upto the end of the Karaka-prakarana only in the Sanskrit PathaSalas before the study of the Sabdendusekhara and the Paribhsendusekhara is undertaken.
phala(1)fruit or benefit of an action which goes to the agent; confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः Vaiyakarana-bhusana. A root which is given as Ubhayapadin in Panini's Grammar takes the Atmanepada affixes when the fruit of the activity is meant for the agent, while otherwise it takes the Parasmaipada affixes; (2) The word फल also means the result of a grammatical operation or grammatical injunction.
bālaṃbhaṭṭa( बाळंभट्ट )surnamed Payagunda or Payagunde, who has written a commentary on the commentary Mitaksara on the याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Some scholars say that he was also a great grammarian and identical with वैद्यनाथ पायगुंडे who has written the commentary काशिका or गदा on the Paribhasendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the Laghusabdendusekhara and commentaries on the Vaiyakaranabhusana,Sabdakaustubha and Bhasyapradipoddyota. Other scholars believe that Balambhatta was the son of Vaidyanatha and that he wrote only the commentary on Mitaksara called Balambhatti after him. (2) There was also a comparatively modern grammarian of Tanjore who has written small grammar works बालबोधिनी and बालरञ्जनी.
bṛhadṛrpaṇāname of a commentary on Kondabhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara by Mannudeva, who was called also Mantudeva, who lived in the latter half of the eighteenth century.
bodhyaa technical term for the vocative case in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
bhaṭṭojīsurnamed Diksita; a stalwart grammarian of the Panini system who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century and wrote many independent books and commentaries such as the Siddhantakaumudi, the Praudhamanorama, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarika, the Sabdakaustubha and others. The most reputed work out of these, however, is the Siddhantakaumudi which is very popular even today and which has almost set aside other works of its kind such as the Prakriyakaumudi and others. Bhattoji was a Telagu Brahmana, as generally believed, and although he belonged to the South, he made Varanasi his home where he prepared a school of learned Grammarians. Although he carried on his work silently in Varanasi, he was envied by the reputed rhetorician of his time Pandita Jagannātha, who criticised his work ( Bhattojis work ) named Manorama very severely. See प्रौढमनोरमा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got many commentaries of which the Tattvabodhini written by Bhattoji's pupil Jnanendrasarasvati is appreciated much by learned grammarians.
bhartṛharia very distinguished Grammarian who lived in the seventh century A. D. He was a senior contemporary of the authors of the Kasika, who have mentioned his famous work viz. The Vakyapadiya in the Kasika. confer, compare शब्दार्थसंबन्धोयं प्रकरणम् | वाक्यपदीयम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.88. His Vyakarana work "the Vakyapadiya" has occupied a very prominent position in Grammatical Literature. The work is divided into three sections known by the name 'Kanda' and it has discussed so thoroughly the problem of the relation of word to its sense that subsequent grammarians have looked upon his view as an authority. The work is well-known for expounding also the Philosophy of Grammar. His another work " the Mahabhasya-Dipika " is a scholarly commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya. The Commentary is not published as yet, and its solitary manuscript is very carelessly written. Nothing is known about the birth-place or nationality of Bhartrhari. It is also doubtful whether he was the same person as king Bhartrhari who wrote the 'Satakatraya'.
bhāvasenaa grammarian of the Kātantra school who wrote the works Kātantrarūpamālā and Kaumāra Vyākaraņa.
bhāṣyaa learned commentary on an original work, of recognised merit and scholarship, for which people have got a sense of sanctity in their mind; generally every Sūtra work of a branch of technical learning (or Śāstra) in Sanskrit has got a Bhāṣya written on it by a scholar of recognised merit. Out of the various Bhāṣya works of the kind given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., the Bhāṣya on the Vyākaraṇa sūtras of Pāṇini is called the Mahābhāṣya, on the nature of which possibly the following definition is based "सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्यते यत्र पदैः सूत्रानुकारिभिः| स्वपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः ।" In books on Sanskrit Grammar the word भाष्य is used always for the Mahābhāṣya. The word भाष्य is sometimes used in the Mahābhāṣya of Patanjali (confer, compare उक्तो भावभेदो भाष्ये III.3.19, IV.4.67) where the word may refer to a work like लघुभाष्य which Patañjali may have written, or may have got available to him as written by somebody else, before he wrote the Mahābhāṣya.
bhairavamiśraone of the reputed grammarians of the latter half of the eighteenth century and the first half of the nineteenth century who wrote commentaries on several prominent works on grammar. He was the son of भवदेव and his native place was Prayāga. He has written the commentary called Candrakalā on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara, Parikṣā on the Vaiyākaraṇabhũṣanasāra, Gadā called also Bhairavī or Bhairavīgadā on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and commentaries (popularly named Bhairavī) on the Śabdaratna and Lingānuśāsana. He is reported to have visited Poona, the capital of the Peśawas and received magnificent gifts for exceptional proficiency in Nyāya and Vyākaraṇa. For details see pp. 24 and 25 Vol. VII . Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya D. E. Society's Edition.
bhojathe well-known king of Dhārā who was very famous for his charities and love of learning. He flourished in the eleventh century A.D. He is said to have got written or himself written several treatises on various śāstras. The work Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa which is based on the Astādhyāyi of Pāṇini, but which has included in it the Vārttikas and Paribhāṣās also, has become in a way a Vyākaraṇa or a general work in grammar and can be styled as Bhoja-Vyākaraṇa.
mañjūṣāa popular name given to the work परमलघुमञ्जूषा of Nāgeśa on अर्थप्रक्रिया (science or method of interpretation) in Vyākaraṇa, which is generally read by advanced students. Nāgeśa has also written a bigger work on the same subject लघुमञ्जूषा which sometimes is also referred to by the word मञ्जूषा.
matonmajjāname of a commentary on Koṇḍabhaṭṭa's Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa written by a grammarian named वनमालिन्.
mantudevaknown also as मन्नुदेव, a famous grammarian of the eighteenth century who has written a commentary named दर्पणा on the Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa and a commentary named दोषोद्धरण on Nāgeśa's Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
mahānandaa grammarian of the eighteenth century who has written a gloss on Koṇḍabhaṭṭṭa's Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣanasāra.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahābhāṣyadīpikāa very learned old commentary on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali written by the reputed grammarian Bhartrhari or Hari in the seventh century A. D. The commentary has got only one manuscript preserved in Germany available at present, of which photostat copies or ordinary copies are found here and there. The first page of the manuscript is missing and it is incomplete also, the commentary not going beyond the first seven Aahnikas. For details see page 383 Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
mahābhāṣyapradīpaa very scholarly commentary on Patanjali's MahabhaSya written by Kaiyatabhatta in the eleventh century, The commentary has so nicely explained every difficult and obscure point in the Mahabhasya, and has so thoroughly explained each sentence that the remark of later grammarians that the torch of the Mahabhasya has been kept burning by the Pradipa appears quite apt and justifiedition Kaiyata's commentary has thrown much additional light on the original arguments and statements in the Mahabhasya. There is a learned commentary on the Pradipa written by Nagesabhatta which is named vivarana by the author but which is well known by the name 'Uddyota' among students and teachers of Vyakarana. For details see pp. 389, 390 Vol VII, Patanjala Mahabhasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
mahābhāṣyavyākhyāname given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable
mahīdharaa grammarian of the sixteenth century who, besides many small treatises on other subjects, wrote a commentary on the SarasvataPrakriya Vyakarana.
maheśanandina Jain Grammarian who has written a work on the karaka topic of grammar, named षट्कारक.
māheśasutrthe fourteen sutras अइउण्, ऋलृक् et cetera, and others which are believed to have been composed by Siva and taught to Paanini, by means of the sounds of the drum beaten at the end of the dance; confer, compare नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजेा ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद्विमशौ शिवसूत्रजालम् Nandikeswara-kaarikaa 1. For details see Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition.
mṛtathe crude base of a declinable word; the pratipadika; the term is found used in the Jainendra Vyakarana; cf Jain. Vyak. I..1.5.
y(1)the consonant य् with अ added to it merely for the sake of facility in pronunciation; यकार is also used in the same sense: e. g. लिटि वयो यः: P.VI.1.38 confer, compare T.Pr.I: 17,21;(2) krt affix (यत्) prescribed as कृत्य or potential passive participle; exempli gratia, for exampleचेयम्, गेयम्, शाप्यम् , शक्यम् , गद्यम् , अजर्यम् पण्यम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare अचो यत्...अजर्यं संगतम् P.III. 1.97-105; (3) krt. affix क्यप् which is also an affix called krtya; e. gब्रह्मोद्यम् , भाव्यम्, घात्यम् , स्तुत्यम् , कल्प्यम् , खेयम् , भृत्यः:, भिद्यः, पुष्य:, कृत्यम्,also कार्यम् ; confer, compare P. III. 1.106-128:(4) krt affix ण्यत् ( which is also कृत्य ), e. g कार्यम् , हार्यम् , वाक्यम् , लाव्यम्, कुण्डपाय्यम्. et cetera, and others: cf P. III. 1.124-132: (5) taddhita affix. affix य affixed (a) in the sense of collection to पाश, वात et cetera, and others, as also to खल, गो and रथ, e. g. पाद्या, रथ्या et cetera, and others confer, compare P. IV. 2. 49, 50ः (b) in the चातुरर्थिक senses to बल, कुल, तुल et cetera, and others e. g. वल्यः,.कुल्यम् efeminine. P V.2. 80, (c) as a Saisika taddhita affix. affix to ग्राम्यहः' along with the affix खञ्ज e. g. ग्राम्यः, ग्रामीणः: cf P: IV. 2.94 (d) in the sense of 'good therein' ( तत्र साधुः ) and other stated senses affixed to सभा, सोदर पूर्व, and सोम: e. g. सभ्य:, पूर्व्यः; .et cetera, and others. confer, compare P. IV. 4.105, 109, 133, 137, 138: (e) in the sense of 'deserving it' to दण्ड and other words, e. g. दण्ड्य, अर्ध्र्य, मध्य, मेध्य, et cetera, and others: cf P. V. 1.66: ( f ) in the sense of quality or action to सखि e. g. सख्यम् ; cf P. V. 1.126: (6) taddhita affix. affix यत् applied to (a) राजन् श्वशुर, कुल, मनु in the sense of offspring, (b) शूल्, उखा, वायु, ऋतु and others, under certain conditions; confer, compare P. IV. 2.17, 31, 32, 101, (c) to अर्ध, परार्ध, words in the class headed by दि्श, छन्दस and others in specific senses; cf P. IV. 3-46, 54 et cetera, and others and (d) in specific senses to specific words mentioned here and there in a number of sUtras from IV.4, 75 to V.4.25; (e) to शाखा, मुख, जघन and others in the sense of इव (similar to) exempli gratia, for example शाख्यः, मुख्य:, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. V. 3. 103; (7) case-ending य substituted for ङे of the dative sing; e. g. रामाय confer, compare P. VII. 3.102: (8) verb-affix यक् applied to the nouns कण्डू and others to make them ( denominative ) roots; e. g. कण्डूय,सन्तूय et cetera, and others confer, compare कण्ड्वादिभ्यो यक् P. III. 1.27 (9) | Vikarana य ( यक् ) applied to any root before the Saarvadhaatuka personal endings to form the base for the passive voice as also the base for the 'Karmakartari' voice e g क्रियते, भूयते, confer, compare सार्वधातुके यक् P. III. 1.67 (10) Unaadi affix य ( यक् ) applied to the root हृन् to form the Vedic word अघ्न्य: cf अघ्न्यादयश्च: ( 11 ) augment य ( यक् ) added to the affix क्त्वा in Vedic Literature: e. g. दत्त्वायः confer, compare क्त्वो यक् P. VII.1.47; (12) verb affix यङ् added to a root to form its Intensive base ( which sometimes is dropped ) and the root is doubledition e. g. चेक्रीयते,चर्करीति;. confer, compare P. III. 1.22,24; (13) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) supposed to be beginning with य in the affix यइ in the sUtra धातेरेकाचो ... यङ् III. 1.22, and ending with ङ् in the sUtra लिड्याशिष्यङ्क III. 1.86, with a view to include the various verb affixes and conjugational signs.
yāskaa reputed ancient Niruktakara or etymologist, of the 6th century B.C. or even a few centuries before that, whose work, the Nirukta, is looked upon as the oldest authoritative treatise regarding derivation of Vedic words. Yaska was preceded by a number of etymologists whom he has mentioned in his work and whose works he has utilisedition Yaska's Nirukta threw into the back-ground the older treatises on etymology, all of which disappeared gradually in the course of time.
yuṣmaddesignation of the second person, used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
yogavibhāgadivision of a rule which has been traditionally given as one single rule, into two for explaining the formation of certain words, which otherwise are likely to be stamped as ungrammatical formations. The writer of the Varttikas and the author of the Mahabhasya have very frequently taken recourse to this method of योगविभाग; confer, compare P.I.1.3 Vart. 8, I.1.17 Vart.1,I.1.61, Vart. 3; I. 4.59 Vart. 1, II. 4. 2. Vart.2, III.1.67 Vart. 5, III.4.2. Vart. 6, VI.I. I Vart. 5, VI.1.33 Vart.1 et cetera, and others Although this Yogavibhaga is not a happy method of removing difficulties and has to be followed as a last recourse, the Varttikakara has suggested it very often, and sometimes a sutra which is divided by the Varttikakara into two,has been recognised as a couple of sutras in the Sutrapatha which has come down to us at present.
r(1)the consonant र, generally cited as रेफ; the vowel अ is added to र् for facility of utterance: confer, compare T. Pr.' I.21 ; (2) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) for र् and ल्; confer, compare उरण् रपरः, P. I. 1.51: (3) krt affix र applied to the roots नम्रः, कम्प्रः et cetera, and others in the sense of agent who is habituated to, or expert in the action expressed by the root; e. g, नम्रः, कम्प्र:; confer, compare नमिकम्पिस्म्यजसकमहिंसदीपो रः P. III. 2. 167; (4) taddhita affix. affix र as a Caturarthika affix applied to the words headed by अश्मन्: e. g. अश्मरः; confer, compare वुञ्छण् P. IV. 2. 80; (5) tad affix र in the sense of possession affixed to the words ऊष, सुषि, मुष्क, मधु, and तमस् with अ of तमस् changed to इ: e. g. ऊषरम्, सुषिरम्, मधुर:, तमिस्रा: confer, compare Kas on. P.V. 2.107 and 114: (6) taddhita affix. affix र in the sense of diminution affixed to the words कुटी, शमी and शुण्डा: exempli gratia, for example कुटीर:, शमीर, शुण्डार:: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 3. 88: (7) taddhita affix. affix रक् which see below; (8) krt affix रक् which see below; (9) a term for द्विगुसमास in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ratnārṇavaname of a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi written by Krsnamitra, a famous grammarian and Naiyayika who lived in the eighteenth century and wrote many commentary works on books in the Vyakarana and Nyāya Sastras.
rasavatīname of a commentary on his own work ' Sanksiptasara Vyakarana' by KramadiSvara,a sound scholar of grammar in the thirteenth century A.D.
rāghavendracārya( गजेन्द्रगडकर)a famous scholar of Grammar in the nineteenth century, who taught many pupils and wrote some commentary works, the well-known being प्रभा on the Sabdakaustubha, विषमपदव्याख्या on the Laghusabdendusekhara and त्रिपथगा on the Paribhisendusekhara. For details see p. 27 Vyakarana Mahbhasya Vol. VII D. E. Society's Edition.
rāghavallabhatitled तर्कपञ्चानन, who wrote a commentary named सुबोधिनी on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana.
rāmanātha( चक्रवर्तीं )who wrote short glosses on the Katantra and the Kalpa Vyakaranas.
rāmanātha( विद्यावाचस्पति )a Sanskrit scholar of the 17th century who studied Vyakarana,. Dharma, Alamkara and other Sastras and wrote a grammar work कातन्त्ररहस्य, besides many books on other Sastras.
rāmāśramaa grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote a commentary named Siddhantacandrika on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
rudradevaa grammarian who has written a commentary on the Vaiyākaraņa-Siddhānta-Bhūșaņa of Koņdabhațța.
rūpanārāyaṇaa grammarian of Bengal of the fifteenth century who wrote short comments on some sections of the Supadma Vyākaraņa under the names सुपद्मषट्कारक and सुपद्मसमाससंग्रह्.
rūpātideśathe actual replacement of the original in the place of the substitute by virtue of the rule स्थानिवदादेशोनल्विधौ P. I. 1. 56; one of the two kinds of स्थानिवद्भाव wherein the word-form of the original ( स्थानी ) is put in the place of the substitute (आदेश); the other kind of स्थानिवद्भाव being called कार्यातिदेश by means of which grammatical operations caused by the original ( स्थानी ) take place although the substitute (आदेश) has been actually put in the place of the original. About the interpretation of the rule द्विर्वचनेचि P. I.1.59, the grammarians accept the view of रूपातिदेश; confer, compare रूपातिदेशश्चायं नियतकालस्तेन कृते द्विर्वचने पुन: आदेशरूपमेवावतिष्ठते | पपतुः पपुः | अातो लोप इटि च इत्याकारलोपे कृते तस्य स्थानिवद्भावात् एकाचो द्बे० इति द्विर्वचनं भवति Kāś on P.I.1.59; confer, compare also रूपातिदेशश्चायम् | द्विर्वचनेचि इत्यत्रास्य भाष्ये पाठात् | Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 97. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.VII.1.95 96.
laghubhūṣaṇakāntiname of a commentary work by Harivallabha on Koņdabhațța's Vaiyākaraņabhūşaņasāra.
laghubhūṣaṇadarpaṇa or laghudarpaṇāname of a commentary by Mannudeva on Koņdabhațța's Vaiyākaraņabhūşaņasāra.
laghusārasvataan epitome of the Sārasvata Vyākaraņa, by कल्याणसरस्वती.
lādeśasubstitutes तिप्, तस् झि (अन्ति) सिप् .....महिङ् for ल्, signifying the ten ल् affixes or lakaras लट्, लिट्, लुट् et cetera, and others, applied to roots in the senses of the different tenses and moods; confer, compare P.III.4.78.
lia common term used (1) for the aorist vikaraņa affix च्लि for which सिच्, क्स, अङ् et cetera, and others are substituted as prescribed; (2) for लिट् and लिङ् affixes; exempli gratia, for example मन्त्रे घसह्वरणशवृदहाद्वृच्कृगमिजनिभ्यो ले: P.II.4.80.
lībiś[ LIEBICH, BRUNO ]a European grammarian belonging to Breslau who lived in the last quarter of the nineteenth and the first quarter of the twentieth century. He made a critical study of Sanskrit grammar and edited | the Cāndra Vyākaraņa and the Kșīratarańgiņī.
lṛṭa general term for the general affix ल् of the second future which is applied in the sense of future time in general, without any specific conditions, the affixes ति, त:, अन्ति being substituted for the ल् and the sign (vikaraņa) स्य being added to the root; confer, compare P.III.3.13 and III. 3. 133. The terminations अत् and अान are substituted for the affix लृट् to form future participles; exempli gratia, for example भविष्यत्, एधिष्यमाण, confer, compare लृट; सद्वा P.III.3.14.
vacana(1)literally statement; an authoritative statement made by the authors of the Sutras and the Varttikas as also of the Mahabhasya; confer, compare अस्ति ह्यन्यदेतस्य वचने प्रयोजनम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 1 Vart. 1 The word is also used predicatively in the sense of वक्तव्यम् by the Varttikakara; confer, compare ऌति ऌ वावचनम् , ऋति ऋ वावचनम् ; (2) number, such as एकवचन, द्विवचन, बहुवचन et cetera, and others; confer, compare वचनमेकत्वद्वित्वबहुत्वानि Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.I.2.51 ; cf लुपि युक्तिवद् व्यक्तिवचने | लुकि अभिधेयवल्लिङ्गवचनानि भवन्ति। लवणः सूपः। लवणा यवागू:। M.Bh.on P.I. 2.57; (3) expressive word; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P. V.1.124 where the Kasika explains the word गुणवचन as गुणमुक्तवन्तो गुणवचनाः; confer, compare also the terms गुणवचन, जातिवचन, क्रियावचन et cetera, and others as classes of words; confer, compare also अभिज्ञावचने लृट् P.III.2.112; (4) that which is uttered; confer, compare मुखनासिकावचनोनुनासिक:। मुखसहिता नासिका मुखनासिका । तया य उच्चार्यते असौ वर्ण: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.1.8.
vanamālina grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote a commentary named मतोन्मजा on Kondabhatta's vaiyakaranabhusana and a grammar work named सिद्धान्ततत्वविवेक.
vararuci(1)a reputed ancient grammarian who is identified with Katyayana, the prominent author of the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. Both the names वररुचि and कात्यायन are mentioned in commentary works in connection with the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and it is very likely that Vararuci was the individual name of the scholar, and Katyayana his family name. The words कात्य and कात्यायन are found used in Slokavarttikas in the Mahabhasya on P.III.2.3 and III.2.118 where references made are actually found in the prose Varttikas (see कविधेो सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III. 2. 3 Vart and स्मपुरा भूतमात्रे न स्मपुराद्यतने P.III.2.118 Vart. 1)indicating that the Slokavarttikakara believed that the Varttikas were composed by Katyayana. There is no reference at all in the Mahabhasya to Vararuci as a writer of the Varttikas; there is only one reference which shows that there was a scholar by name Vararuci known to Patanjali, but he was a poet; confer, compare वाररुचं काव्यं in the sense of 'composed' ( कृत and not प्रोक्त ) by वररुचि M.Bh. on P. IV. 2.4. ( 2 ) वररुचि is also mentioned as the author of the Prakrta Grammar known by the name प्राकृतप्रकाश or प्राकृतमञ्जरी, This वररुचि, who also was कात्यायन by Gotra name, was a grammarian later than Patanjali, who has been associated with Sarvvarman, (the author of the first three Adhyayas of the Katantra Sutras), as the author of the fourth Adhyaya. Patanjali does not associate वररुचि with Kityayana at alI. His mention of वररुचि as a writer of a Kavya is a sufficient testimony for that. Hence, it appears probable that Katyayana, to whom the authorship of the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya and many other works allied with Veda has been attributed, was not associated with Vararuci by Patanjali, and it is only the later writers who identified the grammarian Vararuci,who composed the fourth Adhyaya of the Katantra Grammar and wrote a Prakrit Grammar and some other grammar' works, with the ancient revered Katyayana, the author of Varttikas, the Vijasaneyi Pratisakhya and the Puspasutra; (3) There was a comparatively modern grammariannamed वररुचि who wrote a small treatise on genders of words consisting of about 125 stanzas with a commentary named Lingavrtti, possibly written by the author himselfeminine. (4) There was also another modern grammarian by name वररुचि who wrote a work on syntax named प्रयोगमुखमण्डन discuss^ ing the four topics कारक, समास, तद्धित and कृदन्त.
varṇārthavattvathe theory or view that individual letters are severally possessed of different senses. For instance, the difference in the meanings of the words कूप, यूप, and सृप is due to the difference in their initial letter. The theory is not acceptable to the Vaiyakaranas nor the theory वर्णानर्थवत्व given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. They follow the theory of संघातार्थवत्त्व i. e. sense given by a group of words together. See M.Bh, on Siva Sutra 5, Varttikas 9 to 15.
varṇikuberanāthaor वर्णिकुवेरानन्द an old writer on grammar who has written a work named शब्दविवरण on the meanings of words. The work forms a part of his bigger work दानभागवत. Both the works are incomplete. The शब्दविवरण is based mostly upon ancient grammar works of Patanjali Vararuci, Varttikakara, Sarvavarman, Bhartrhari and others.
vasuthe krt. affix क्वसु which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The word वसु is used for क्वसु by the Varttikakara: confer, compare वसुसंप्रसारणमाज्विधौ सिद्धं वक्तव्यम् P.VI.4.22 Vart. 9.
vākyaa sentence giving an idea in a single unit of expression consisting of the verb with its karakas or instruments and adverbs; confer, compareअाख्यातं साब्ययं सकारकं सकारकविशेषणं वाक्यसंज्ञं भवतीति वक्तव्यम् | साव्ययम् | उच्चैः पठति | सकारकम् | ओदनं पचति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1. Vart. 10. Regarding the different theoretical ways of the interpretation of a sentence see the word शाब्दबोध. For details, see वाक्यपदीय II. 2 where the different definitions of वाक्य are given and the अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट is established as the sense of a sentence.
vākyakāraa term used for a writer who composes a work in pithy, brief assertions in the manner of sutras, such as the Varttikas. The term is found used in Bhartrhari's Mahabhasyadipika where by contrast with the term Bhasyakara it possibly refers to the varttikakara Katyayana; confer, compare एषा भाष्यकारस्य कल्पना न वाक्यकारस्य Bhartrhari Mahabhasyadipika. confer, compare also Nagesa's statement वाक्यकारो वार्तिकरमारभते: confer, compare also चुलुम्पादयो वाक्यकारीया ; Madhaviya Dhatuvrtti.
vākyasaṃskārapakṣathe grammarian's theory that as the individual words have practically no existence as far as the interpretation or the expression of sense is concerned, the sentence alone being capable of conveying the sense, the formation of individual words in a sentence' is explained by putting them in a sentence and knowing their mutual relationship. The word गाम् cannot be explained singly by showing the base गो and the case ending अम् unless it is seen in the sentence गाम् अानय; confer, compare यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे कृष्णादिसंबुद्धयन्त उपपदे ऋधेः क्तिनि कृते कृष्ण ऋध् ति इति स्थिते असिद्धत्वात्पूर्वमाद्गुणे कृते अचो रहाभ्यामिति द्वित्वं .. Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 99The view is put in alternation with the other view, viz. the पदसंस्कारपक्ष which has to be accepted in connection with the गौणमुख्यन्याय; cf पदस्यैव गौणार्थकत्वस्य ग्रहेण अस्य ( गौणमुख्यन्यायस्य) पदकार्यविषयत्वमेवोचितम् | अन्यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे तेषु तदनापत्तिः Par. Sek. on Pari. 15, The grammarians usually follow the वाक्यसंकारपक्ष.
vāc(1)expression from the mouth ; speech; series of sounds caused by expelling the air from the lungs through differently shaped positions of the mouth and the throat: cf स संघातादीन् प्राप्य वाग्भवति Vaj. Pr.I.9; see the word वाणी; (2) the sacred or divine utterance referring to the Veda: confer, compare त्रय्या वाचः परं पदम् ; (3) term used for उपपद in the Jainendra Vyākarana: confer, compare वाग्विभक्ते कारकविभक्तिर्बलीयसी Jain Pari 104.
vācya(1)directly expressed (sense) as contrasted with व्यङ्ग्य or ध्वनित: confer, compare शब्देनार्थान् वाच्यान् दृष्ट्वा बुद्धौ कुर्यात्पौर्वापर्यम् | M.Bh. on P. I.4.109 Vart. 10; (2) which should be stated or which deserves to be stated, The word वाच्य is generally put in connection with the additions or corrections to the sutras by the Varttikakara and the Mahbhasyakara in their explanations: confer, compare तत्रैतावद्वाच्यम्, M.Bh. on P. I.4.1 ; confer, compare also वाच्य ऊर्णोर्णुवद्भावःM.Bh. on P. III.1. 22 Vart. 3; III. I. 36 Vart. 6.
vājasaneyeiprātiśākhyathe Pratisakhya work belonging to the Vajasaneyi branch of the White Yajurveda, which is the only Pratisakhya existing to-day representing all the branches of the Sukla Yajurveda. Its authorship is attributed to Katyayana, and on account of its striking resemblance with Panini's sutras at various places, its author Katyayana is likely to be the same as the Varttikakara Katyayana. It is quite reasonable to expect that the subject matter in this Pratisakhya is based on that in the ancient Prtisakhya works of the same White school of the Yajurveda.The work has a lucid commentary called Bhasya written by Uvvata.
vādighaṭamudgaraname of a commentary on the Sarasvata Vykarana by a grammarian Jayanta.
vārarucaa work attributed to वररुचि: confer, compare वाररुचे काव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. IV.3.101 cf also वाररुनो ग्रन्थ: S.K.on P.IV.3. 101 This work possibly was not a grammar work and its author also was not the same as the Varttikakara Katyayana. See वरुरुचि a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The name वाररुचव्याकरण was given possibly to Katyayana's Prakrit Grammar, the author of which was वररुचि surnamed Katyayana. For details see p.395 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Edition.
vārttikakārabelieved to be Katyayana to whom the whole bulk of the Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya is attributed by later grammarians. Patafijali gives the word वार्तिककार in four places only (in the Mahabhasya on P.I.1.34, III.1.44: III.2.118 and VII.1.1) out of which his statement स्यादिविधिः पुरान्तः यद्यविशेषणं भवति किं वार्तिककारः प्रातिषेधेनं करोति in explanation of the Slokavarttika स्यादिविधिः...इति हुवता कात्यायनेनेहृ, shows that Patanjali gives कात्यायन as the Varttikakara (of Varttikas in small prose statements) and the Slokavarttika is not composed by Katyayana. As assertions similar to those made by other writers are quoted with the names of their authors ( भारद्वाजीयाः, सौनागाः, कोष्ट्रियाः et cetera, and others) in the Mahabhasya, it is evident that the Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya(even excluding the Slokavarttikas) did not all belong to Katyayana. For details see pp. 193-200, Vol. VII, Vyakarana Mahabhasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
vārttikasiddhāntacategorical conclusive statements made by the Varttikakara many of which were cited later on as Paribhasas by later writers For details see pp. 212220 Vol. VII, Vyakarana Mahbhasya, D. E. Society's edition.
vikṛtamutilated, changed in nature e. g. the word राम into रम् in रामौ which is equivalent to राम् + औ. For technical purposes in grammar a word, although mutilated a little by lopa, agama or varnavikara, is looked upon as the original one for undergoing operations cf एकदेशविकृतमनन्यवत् Par. Sek. Pari. 37.
viparyayachange in the reverse order; reverse transposition; interversion; confer, compare the usual expression वर्णविपर्यय.confer, compare वर्णागमाद् भवेद्धंसः सिंहो वर्णविपर्ययात् | S.K. on P.VI.3.109. The word व्यत्यय is used in this sense in the Mahābhāṣya; confer, compare वर्णव्यत्यये कृतेस्तर्कः | हिंसे: सिंहः ! M.Bh. on Māheśvarasūtras. 5 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 15; confer, compare also Kāś. on P.VI.3.109 and Cāndra Vyākaraṇa II.2.48.
vibhaktyarthaliterally the sense of a case-affix, as also of a personal affix; the term is applied to the Kāraka Prakarana or Kāraka chapter or topic in grammar where senses of the विभक्ति affixes are fully discussed and illustrated; confer, compare विभक्त्यर्था: a chapter in the Siddhānta-kaumudi of Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita.
vibhaktyarthaprakāśaa work on syntax of words written by a grammarian named Kamalākarabhaṭṭa.
vivaraṇacritical comment; a name given by a writer of commentary works to a critical commentary work written by him; e. g. काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका ( न्यास ) by Jinendrabuddhi, भाष्यप्रदीपविवरण ( उद्द्योत ) by Nāgeśa, as also लघुशब्देन्दुशेखरविवरण by Bhāskaraśastrī Abhyankar.
viśrāntavidyādharaname of a grammar work of a general type which once occupied a prominent position and was studied as a text book of grammar, representing an independent system. The work is referred to by Hemacandra and Haribhadra. It is attributed to Vāmana who may be the same as one of the joint writers of the Kāśikāvṛtti. In that case the date of the work is the 7th century A. D.;confer, compare the popular verse परेत्र पाणिनीयज्ञाः केचित्कालपकोविदा: । एकेकं विश्रान्तविद्याः स्युरन्ये संक्षिप्तसारकाः quoted in Vol.VII p. 388 Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya D.E. Society's edition.
vṛtādia class of roots headed by the root वृत् which take optionally the Parasmaipada affixes when the vikaraṇa स्य of the future tense and the conditional mood, or the desiderative vikaraṇa सन् is added to them; exempli gratia, for example वर्त्स्यति,वर्तिष्यते; अवर्त्स्यत्, अवर्तिष्यत्,; विवृत्सति, विवर्तिषते confer, compare Kāś. on P.I.3.92; confer, comparealso P.VII.2.59.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vaiyāghrapadyaname of a treatise of grammar written in ten chapters by an ancient grammarian व्याघ्रपाद्; confer, compare दशकं वैयाघ्रपद्यम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P. IV 2.65. For details, see Vyakaranamahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Ed. pp. 133, 134.
vyavasthāliterally definite arrangement; restriction regarding the application of a rule, especially when it seems to overlap, as done by the Varttikakara, and later on by the Paribhashas laid down by grammarians regarding the rules of Panini: confer, compare स्वाभिधेयापेक्षावधिनियमो व्यवस्था S. K. on P. I.1.34; confer, compare also लक्ष्यानुसाराह्यवस्था Par. Sek. Pari. 99, 108.
byāḍiname of an ancient grammarian with a sound scholarship in Vedic phonetics, accentuation,derivation of words and their interpretation. He is believed to have been a relative and contemporary of Panini and to have written a very scholarly vast volume on Sanskrit grammar named *Samgraha which is believed to have consisted of a lac of verses; confer, compare संग्रहो व्याडिकृतो लक्षसंख्ये ग्रन्थ: NageSa's Uddyota; confer, compare also इह पुरा पाणिनीये अस्मिन्व्याकरणे ब्याड्युपरचितं लक्षग्रन्थपरिमाणं निबन्धनमासीत् Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Tika. The work is not available at present. References to Vyadi or to his work are found in the Pratisakhya works, the Mahabhasya, the Varttikas, the Vakyapadiya and many subsequent treatises. A work on the Vyakarana Paribhasas, believed to have been written by Vyadi, is available by the name परिभाषासूचन which from its style and other peculiarities seems to have been written after the Varttikas, but before the Mahabhasya. Vyadi is well-known to have been the oldest exponent of the doctrine that words denote an individual object and not the genus. For details see pp. 136-8, Vol. 7 Vyakarana Mahabhasya DE. Society's Edition.
śapa vikarana affix ( conjugational sign ) applied to roots of the first conjugation and in general to all secondary roots i. e. roots formed from nouns and from other roots before personal-endings which are Sarvadhatuka and which possess the sense of agent, provided there is no other vikarana affix prescribed: e. g. भवति, एधते, कारयति, हारयति, बुभूपति, पुत्रीयति, पुत्रकाम्यति, कामयते, गेीपांयति, कण्ङ्कयति, पटयति, दिनन्ति (यामिन्य:) et cetera, and others confer, compare कर्तरि शप् , P. III.1 .68. This affix शप् is dropped after roots of the second conjugation (अदादि } and those of the third conjugation ( जुहोत्यादि) and in Vedic Literature wherever observed; confer, compare P.II.4.72, 73, 75, 76.
śabādeśathe Vikarana affixes श्यन् , श> श्रम्, उ and श्रा according to those who hold the view that these affixes do not form the exceptions of शप्, but they are substituted for शप् . confer, compare शबादेशाः शयन्नादय: करिष्यन्ते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.27, II.2.3, III.1.33 and III.1.67.
śābdacandrikoddhāraname of a commentary on the Sarasvata-Vyakarana by Kamsavijaya.
śabdatattvaliterally the essence of a word; the ultimate sense conveyed by the word which is termed स्फोट by the Vaiyakaranas. Philosophically this Sabdatattva or Sphota is the philosophical Brahman of the Vedantins, which is named as Sabdabrahma or Nadabrahma by the Vaiykaranas,and which appears as the Phenomenal world of the basis of its own powers such as time factor and the like; confer, compare अनादिनिधनं ब्रह्म शब्दतत्वं यदक्षरम् ! विवर्ततेर्थभावेन प्रक्रिया जगतो यतः ॥ vakyapadiya, I.1: cf। also Vakyapadiya II.31.
śabdadīpikāname of a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana by Govindarama.
śabdanityatvathe doctrine of the Vaiyakaranas as also of the Mimamsakas that word is permanent, as contrasted with that of tha Naiyayikas who advocate the impermanence of words,
śabdānuśāsanaliterally science of grammar dealing with the formation of words, their accents, and use in a sentence. The word is used in connection with standard works on grammar which are complete and self-sufficient in all the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned features. Patanjali has begun his Mahabhasya with the words अथ शब्दानुशासनम् referring possibly to the vast number of Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and hence the term शब्दानुशासन according to him means a treatise on the science of grammar made up of the rules of Panini with the explanatory and critical varttikas written by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras.The word शब्दानुशासन later on, became synonymons with Vyakarana and it was given as a title to their treatises by later grammarians, or was applied to the authoritative treatise which introduced a system of grammar, similar to that of Panini. Hemacandra's famous treatise, named सिद्धहैमचन्द्र by the author,came to be known as हैमशब्दानुशासन. Similarly the works on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्तिशाकटायन and देवनन्दिन् were called शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and जैनेन्द्र' शब्दानुशासन respectively.
śāṃkari(1)name of a glo:s on Kondabhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara by Samkara; (2) name of a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara of Nagesa written by Sankarabhatta; (3) The Vyakarana vidya or instructions in Grammar given by God Siva to Panini on which the Siksa of Panini has been basedition
śākapārthivādia class of irregular samanadhikarana , Samasas, or Karmadharaya compound formations, where according to the sense conveyed by the compound word, a word after the first word or so, has to be taken as omitted; confer, compare समानाधिकरणाधिकारे शाकपार्थिवादीनामुपसंख्यानमुत्तरपदलेपश्च वक्तव्यः । शाकभेाजी पार्थिवः शाकपार्थिवः । कुतपवासाः सौश्रुतः कुतपसौश्रुतः । यष्टिप्रधानो मौद्गल्य; यष्टिमौद्गल्यः। M.Bh. on P.II.1.69 Vart. 8.
śānac(1)krt affix ( अान ) substituted for the Atmanepada लट् affixes, to which म् is prefixed if the base before the affix ends in अ; e. g. एधमान, विद्यमान, etc; cf P. III. 2. 124, 125, 126; (2) Vikarana affix ( अान ) substituted for श्ना before the personal ending हि of the imperative second person singular, if the preceding root ends in a consonant: e. g. पुषाण, मुषाण, confer, compare P. III. 1. 83.
śāyacVikarana affix ( आय) substituted for the Vikarana श्ना in Vedic Literature; e. g, गृभाय जिह्वया मधु; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III I. 84.
śūrasiṃhaname of a grammarian who wrote a gloss named दीपिका on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
śeṣādria grammarian of the seventeenth century who has written a work, Paribhasabhaskara, on the Paribhasas of the Panini system; the treatise is written in the manner of Siradeva's Paribhasavrtti which has been taken as a basis by him.
śtip'the syllable ति applied to the Vikarana-ending form of a root to denote a root for a grammatical operation. The specific mention of a root with श्तिप् added, shows that the root of the particular class or conjugation shown, is to be taken and not the same root belonging to any other conjuga-tion; confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे; exempli gratia, for example अस्यतिवक्तिख्यातिभ्योऽङ् P.III. 1. 52. Although operations prescribed for a primary root are applicable to a frequentative root when the frequentative sign य has been omitted, operations prescribed for a root which is stated in a rule with ति ( श्तिप् ) added to it, do not take place in the frequentative roots;confer, compare श्तिपा शपानुबन्धेन ... पञ्चैतानि न यङ्लुकि.
śnama vikarana or conjugational sign of the agama type to be inserted after the last vowel of the roots of the seventh conjugation ( रुधादि ): exempli gratia, for example रुणद्धि, भिनत्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare रुधादिभ्यः श्नम् P.III.1.78.
śnāa vikarana or conjugational sign of the ninth conjugation, to be added to roots headed by क्री before the Sarvadhatuka affixes; exempli gratia, for example क्रीणाति; confer, compare क्र्यादिभ्य: श्ना. P.III.1.81. श्ना is added optionally with श्नुः ( नु ) to the roots स्तम्भ्, स्तुम्भ्, स्कम्भ् , स्कुम्भ् and स्कु. exempli gratia, for exampleस्तभ्नाति, स्तभ्नोति, स्कुभ्नाति, स्कुभ्नोति etc : confer, compare P.III.1.82.
śnua vikarana or a conjugational sign to be placed after the roots headed by सु (id est, that is roots of the fifth conjugation) as also after the root श्रु when श्रु is to be changed into शृ, and the roots अक्ष् and तक्ष्; exempli gratia, for example सुनोति, सुनुते; confer, compare स्वादिभ्यः श्नुः P.III. l.73. It is also added optionally with श्ना to the roots स्तम्भ्, स्तुम्भ् et cetera, and others See श्ना.
śyana vikarana or conjugational sign of the fourth conjugation added to roots headed by दिव्, before the Sarvadhatuka affixes; exempli gratia, for example. दीव्यति, पुष्यति, et cetera, and others श्यन् is added optionally with शप् (अ) to the roots भ्राश्, भ्रम् , क्लम् and others, as also to यस्.
śrīnivāsaa grammarian who has written a commentary on the Paribhasabhaskara of Haribhaskara.
śrutaliterally what is actually heard; the word is used in connection with such statements as are made by the authoritative grammarians, Panini and the Varttikakara by their actual utterance or wording, as contrasted with such dictums as can be deduced only from their writings. confer, compare श्रुतानुभितंयोः श्रौतः संबन्धो बलीयान्. Par. Sek Pari. 104.
śruti(1)literally hearing sound.confer, compare श्रुतौ च रूपग्रहणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.64; perception, as a proof contrasted with inference; confer, compare ननु च श्रुतिकृतोपि भेदोस्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII. 1.72 Vart. 1; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VIII. 2.25; cf also तस्मादुच्चश्रुतीनि Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 61; (2) authoritative word; the word is sometimes used in connection with the utterances of the Sutrakaras viz. the Sutra.
ślua term used in the sense of elision or lopa in the case of the affix शप् when it is elided after the roots headed by हु, i. e. roots of the third conjugation as also after any root wherever it is so seen in the Vedic Literature: confer, compare बहुलं छन्दसि P. III. 4. 76. This श्लु is looked upon as a substitute zero, or nil for the general vikarana शप् in the case of these roots; confer, compare जुहोत्यादिभ्यः श्लुः P. II. 4. 75. The specific feature of this elision of the vikarana शप् by means of the term श्लु, is that it causes reduplication of the roots to which it is added; confer, compare लुकि प्रकृते श्लुविधानं द्विर्वचनार्थम् Kas, on. P. II. 4. 75 and P. III. 1. 10.
śvāsaliterally breath; the voiceless breath required for uttering some letters; the term is used in the Pratisakhya and Vyakarana books in the sense of breath which is prominently required in the utterance of the hard consonants, sibilants, visarga and the Jihvamuliya and Upadhmaniya letters; the term is used in connection with these letters also; the usual term in use is, of course, श्वासानुप्रदान, the term श्वास showing the property of the breath, with which these letters are characterizedition
ṣa(1)consonant ष् , the vowel अ being added for facility of pronunciation; (2) compound-ending अ, substituted for the final of the word मूर्धन् at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound when the word मूर्धन् is preceded by द्वि or त्रि e. g. द्विमूर्धः, त्रिमूर्धः confer, compare द्वित्रिभ्यां ष मूर्ध्नः P. V. 4.115 (3) a technical term for तत्पुरुषसमास in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ṣa(1)consonant ष् , the vowel अ being added for facility of pronunciation; (2) compound-ending अ, substituted for the final of the word मूर्धन् at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound when the word मूर्धन् is preceded by द्वि or त्रि e. g. द्विमूर्धः, त्रिमूर्धः confer, compare द्वित्रिभ्यां ष मूर्ध्नः P. V. 4.115 (3) a technical term for तत्पुरुषसमास in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇaa work dealing with the six kinds of instruments of the verbal activity ( karakas ) written by Trilokanatha.
ṣaṣṭhīthe sixth case; the genitive case. This case is generally an ordinary case or विभक्ति as contrasted with कारकविभक्ति. A noun in the genitive case shows a relation in general, with another noun connected with it in a sentence. Commentators have mentioned many kinds of relations denoted by the genitive case and the phrase एकशतं षष्ठ्यर्थाः (the genitive case hassenses a hundred and one in all),. is frequently used by grammarians confer, compare षष्ठी शेषे P. II. 3.50; confer, compare also बहवो हि षष्ठ्यर्थाः स्वस्वाम्यनन्तरसमीपसमूहविकारावयवाद्यास्तत्र यावन्त: शब्दे संभवन्ति तेषु सर्वेषु प्राप्तेषु नियमः क्रियते षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा इति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.49. The genitive case is used in the sense of any karaka when that karaka ; is not to be considered as a karaka; confer, compare कारकत्वेन अविवक्षिते शेषे षष्ठी भविष्यति. A noun standing as a subject or object of an activity is put in the genitive case when that activity is expressed by a verbal derivative , and not by a verb itself; confer, compare कर्तृकर्मणोः कृति P. II. 3 .65. For the senses and use of the genitive case, confer, compare P. II. 3.50 to 73.
sa(1)short term for समास used by ancient grammarians ; the term is found used in the Jainendra Vyakarana also ; confer, compare ति्त्रक्कारकाणां प्राक् सुवुप्तत्तेः कृद्भिः सविधि: Jain.. Pari. 100; confer, compare also राजाsसे ; ( 2 ) Unadi affix स placed after the roots वॄ, तॄ, वद् , हन् and others; confer, compareUnadiSutras 342-349; (3) taddhita affix. affix स in the quadruple senses (चातुरर्थिक) applied to the words तृण and others. exempli gratia, for example तृणसः; confer, compare P. IV.2.80; (4) taddhita affix. affix स applied to the word मृद् when praise is intended e. g. मृत्सा, मृत्स्नाः; also confer, compare P. V. 4.41; (5) substitute for the preposition सम् before the words हित and तत; confer, compare समो हितततयोर्वा लोपः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI.1.144 Vart. I.
saṃdarbhāmṛtaname of a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana of Bopadeva, written by a grammarian, named Bholanatha.
saṃdehanivṛttyarthalit, meant for the removal of doubt; the word is used in connection with a word or an expression or an addition of a mute letter, as seen in the expression of the sutrakara for the purpose of leaving no kind of doubt regarding the wording or its meaning confer, compare तत्र अवश्यं संदेहनिवृत्त्यर्थं विशेषार्थिना विशेषोनुप्रयोक्तव्यः M.Bh. on P.II. 2.24 Vart. 6.
saṃpradānaa karaka relation or a relation between a noun and the verbal activity with which it is connected, of the type of the donation and the donee; the word is technically used in connection with the bearer of such a relation confer, compare कर्मणा यमभिप्रैति स संप्रदानम् P. I.4.32.
saṃsargeliterally contact, connection; (1) contact of the air passing up through the gullet and striking the several places which produce the sound, which is of three kinds, hard, middling and soft; confer, compare संसर्गो वायुस्थानसंसर्गः अभिवातात्मकः स त्रिविधः । अयःपिण्डवद्दारुपिण्डवदूर्णापिण्डवदिति । तदुवतमापिशलशिक्षायाम् । स्पर्शयमवर्णकरो वायुः अय:पिण्डवत्स्थानमापीडयति | अन्तस्थावर्णकरो दांरुपिण्डवत् | ऊष्मस्थस्वरवर्णकर ऊर्णापिण्डवत् commentary on. T, Pr. XXIII. 1 ; ,(2) syntactical connection between words themselves which exists between pairs of words as between nouns and adjectives as also between verbs and the karakas, which is necessary for understanding the meaning of a sentence. Some Mimamsakas and Logicians hold that samsarga itself is the meaning of a sentence. The syntactical relation between two words is described to be of two kinds अभेद-संसर्ग of the type of आधाराधेयभाव and भेदसंसर्ग of the type of विषयविषयिभाव, समवाय, जन्यजनकभाव and the like.
saṃhitāposition of words or parts of words in the formation ofa word quite near each other which results into the natural phonetic coalescence of the preceding and the following letters. Originally when the Vedic hymns or the running prose passages of the Yajurveda were split up into their different constituent parts namely the words or padas by the Padakaras, the word संहिता or संहितापाठ came into use as contrasted with the पदपाठ. The writers of of the Pratisakhyas have conseguently defined संहिता as पदप्रकृतिः संहिता, while Panini who further split up the padas into bases ( प्रकृति ) and affixes ( प्रत्यय ) and mentioned several augments and substitutes, the phonetic combinations, which resulted inside the word or pada, had to be explained by reason of the close vicinity of the several phonetic units forming the base, the affix, the augment, the substitute and the like, and he had to define the word संहृिता rather differently which he did in the words परः संनिकर्षः संहिता; cf P.I.4.109: confer, compare also संहितैकपदे नित्या नित्या धातूपसर्गयोः । नित्य समासे वाक्ये तु सा विवक्षामपेक्षते Sabdakaustubha on Maheshvara Sutra 5.1.
sadhīnartad, affix अधीन proposed by the Varttikakara in the sense of 'something in that or from that'; exempli gratia, for example राजनीदं राजाधीनं; confer, compare तस्मातत्रेदमिति सधीनर् P. V. 4.7 Vart. 2. The standard affix in such cases is ख ( ईन ) by the rule अषडक्ष अध्युत्तरपदात् ख; P. V. 4.7.
samantabhadraa Jain scholar of great repute who is believed to have written, besides many well-known religious books such as आप्तमीमांसा गन्धहस्तिभाष्य et cetera, and others on Jainism, a treatise on grammar called Cintamani Vyakarana.
samanvayapradīpasaṃketaa treatise on the philosophy of Vyakarana written as a commentary by the author दंवशर्मन् on his own Karikas on the subject.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇacalled also सरस्वतीसूत्र, name of a voluminous grammar work ascribed to king Bhoja in the eleventh century. The grammar is based very closely on Panini's Astadhyayi, consisting of eight chapters or books. Although the affixes, the augments and the substitutes are much the same, the order of the Sutras is considerably changedition By the anxiety of the author to bring together, the necessary portions of the Ganapatha, the Unadiptha and the Paribhasas, which the author' has included in his eight chapters, the book instead of being easy to understand, has lost the element of brevity and become tedious for reading. Hence it is that it is not studied widely. For details see pp. 392, 393 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition.
sarvanāmasthānaa term used in Panini's grammar, for the first five case affixes सु, औ, अस्, अम् and औ as also for the nominative case. and acc. plural afix इ ( शि ) of the neuter gender. The term appears to be an old one, which was used, by a specific mention, for the first five case-affixes which caused a special change in the base before them in the case of many words; confer, compare शि सर्वनामस्थानम् । सुडनपुंसकस्य P.I.1.42-48. For details see Vyakaranamahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition p. 239 footnote.
sarvalakārathe personal affixes in general pertaining to all the ten lakaras लट् , लिट् et cetera, and others, confer, compare सर्वलकाराणामपवादः ! Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.III. 3.144.
sarvavarmanspelt as शर्वबर्मन् also, the reputed author of the Katantra Vyakarana. He is believed to have been a contemporary of the poet Gunadbya at the Satavahana court, and to have revised and redacted the Katantra Sutras already existing for the benefit of his patron. With him began the Katantra school of grammar, the main contribution to which was made by दुर्गसिंहृ who wrote a scholarly gloss on the Katantra Sutras. For details see कातन्त्र,
sādhakatamamost efficient in the accomplishment of an action; the karaka called Karana: confer, compare साधकतमं करणम् । P. I. 4.42. See the word करण.
sārasvataṭīkāname in general given to commentary works on the Sarasvata Vyakarana out of which those written by Ramanarayana, Satyaprabodha, Ksemamkara, Jagannatha and Mahidhara are known to scholars.
sārasvatasāraa work giving a short substance of the Sarasvata Vyakarana with a commentary named Mitaksara on the same by Harideva.
sārasvatasiddhāntacandrikāa work on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by a grammarian named Ramasrama.
sārasvatakhyātadīpikāa work on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Surasimha.
siddhāntakaumudīa critical and scholarly commentary on the Sutras of Panini, in which the several Sutras are arranged topicwise and fully explained with examples and counter examples. The work is exhaustive, yet not voluminous, difficult yet popular, and critical yet lucid. The work is next in importance to the Mahabhasya in the system of Panini, and its study prepares the way for understanding the Mahabhasya. It is prescribed for study in the courses of Vyakarana at every academy and Pathasala and is expected to be committed to memory by students who want to be thorough scholars of Vyakarana.By virtue of its methodical treatment it has thrown into the back-ground all kindred works and glosses or Vrttis on the Sutras of Panini. It is arranged into two halves, the first half dealing with seven topics ( 1 ) संज्ञापरिभाषा, ( 2 ) पञ्त्वसंधि, ( 3 ) षड्लिङ्ग, ( 4 ) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, ( 5 ) कारक, ( 6 ) समास, ( 7 ) तद्धित, and the latter half dealing with five topics, ( 1 ) दशगणी, ( 2 ) द्वादशप्राक्रिया ( 3 ) कृदन्त ( 4 ) वैदिकी and ( 5 ) स्वर. The author भट्टोजीदीक्षित has himself written a scholarly gloss on it called प्रौढमनेरमा on which, his grandson, Hari Diksita has written a learned commentary named लघुशब्दरत्न or simple शब्दरत्न. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got a large number of commentaries on it out of which, the commentaries प्रौढमनेरमा, बालमनोरमा, (by वासुदेवदीक्षित) तत्त्वबोधिनी and लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर are read by almost every true scholar of Vyakarana. Besides these four, there are a dozen or more commentaries some of which can be given below with their names and authors ( I ) सुबेाधिनी by जयकृष्णमौनि, ( 2 ) सुबोधिनी by रामकृष्णभट्ट ( 3 ) वृहृच्छब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेश, ( 4 ) बालमनेारमा by अनन्तपण्डित, ( 5 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरहृस्य by नीलकण्ठ, ( 6 ) रत्नार्णव, by कृष्णमिश्र ( 7 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरत्नाकर by रामकृष्ण, ( 8 ) सरला by तारानाथ,(9) सुमनोरमा by तिरुमल्ल,(10)सिद्वान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by लक्ष्मीनृसिंह, (11 )सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by विश्वेश्वरतीर्थ, (12) रत्नाकर by शिवरामेन्द्रसरस्वती and (13) प्रकाश by तोलापदीक्षित. Although the real name of the work is वैयाकरणसिद्धान्ततकौमुदी, as given by the author, still popularly the work is well known by the name सिद्धान्तकौमुदी. The work has got two abridged forms, the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi both written by Varadaraja, the pupil of Bhattoji Diksita.
siddhāntasārasvataan independent work on grammar believed to have been written by Devanandin. सिद्धान्तिन् a term used in connection with the writer himself of a treatise when he gives a reply to the objections raised by himself or quoted from others,the term पूर्वपाक्षिन् being used for the objector. सिद्धि formation of a word: establishment of the correct view after the removal of the objection; e. g. संज्ञासिद्वि, कार्यसिाद्व, स्वरसिद्धि. सिप् (1) the personal ending ( सि ) of the second person singular (मध्यमपुरुषैकवचन ) substituted for the affix ल्; of the ten tenses and moods लट्, लिट्, लृट् and others; confer, compare P.III.4.78: (2 Vikarana affix स् added to a root before the affixes of लेट् or Vedic Subjunctive. सिम् a technical term used in the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya for the first eight vowels of the alphabet, viz. अ, आ, इ, ई, उ, ऊ, ऋ and ऋ: confer, compare सिमादितोष्टौ स्वराणाम् V. Pr.. I.44.
subodhinīname given to (1) a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Kshamaunin or Jayakrshamaunin; (2) a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Amritabharati : (3) a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Candrakirti.
sūtrakārathe original writer of the sutras; e. g. पाणिनि, शाकटायन, शर्ववर्मन् , हेमचन्द्र and others. In Panini's system, Panini is called Sutrakara, as contrasted with Katyayana,who is called the Varttikakara and Patanjali, who is called the Bhasyakara;confer, compare पाणिने: सूत्रकारस्य M.Bh. on P.II 2.1.1.
sūtrapāṭhathe text of Panini's Sutras handed down by oral tradition from the preceptor to the pupil. Although it is said that the actual text of Panini was modified from time to time, still it can be said with certainty that it was fixed at the time of the Bhasyakara who has noted a few different readings only. The Sutra text approved by the Bhasyakara was followed by the authors of the Kasika excepting in a few cases. It is customary with learned Pandits and grammarians to say that the recital of the Sutras of Panini was originally a continuous one in the form of a Samhitatext and it was later on, that it was split up into the different Sutras, which explains according to them the variation in the number of Sutras which is due to the different ways of splitting the Sutrapatha.
somadevaa Jain Grammarian, the writer of a gloss on the commentary Jainendra Vyakarana named शब्दार्णवचन्द्रिका by the author, who was a resident of thc Deccan and lived in a village named Arjurika ( called आजर्रे to-day ) near Kolhapur in the twelfth century.
sthānivadbhāvabehaviour of the substitute like the original in respect of holding the qualities of the original and causing grammatical operations by virtue of those qualities. By means of स्थानिवद्भाव,the substitute for a root is,for instance, looked upon as a root; similarly, a noun-base or an affix or so, is looked upon like the original and it can cause such operations or be a recipient of such operations as are due to its being a root or a noun or an affix or the like. This स्यानिवद्भाव cannot be, and is not made also, a universally applicable feature; and there are limitations or restrictions put upon it, the chief of them being अल्विधौ or in the matter of such operations as are caused by the 'property of being a single letter' (अल्विधौ). There are two views regarding this 'behaviour like the original' : (l) supposed behaviour which is only instrumental in causing operations or undergoing them which is called शास्त्रातिदेदा and (2) actual restoration to the form of the original under certain conditions only as prescribed which is called रूपातिदेश. The रूपातिदेश is actually resorted to by some grammarians in the case of the reduplication of roots; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on द्विवेचनेचि P.I.1.59 and M.Bh. on P.I.1.59.See the word रूपातिदेश also. For details see Vol. VII p.p. 241243, Vyākarana Mahabhasya D.E. Society's Edition.
sparśaa contact consonant: a term used in connection with the consonants of the five classes, verily because the karana or the tip of the tongue touches the place of utterance in the mouth in their pronunciation; confer, compare कादयो भावसानाः स्पर्शाः S.K. Samjnaprakarana on P. VIII. 2.1; confer, compare also अाद्या: स्पर्शाः पञ्च ते पञ्चवर्गाः R.Pr. I.78: confer, compare also T.Pr.I.7.
sphaa short technical term used in the jainendra Vyakarana instead of the संयेाग in Panini's grammar.
sphoṭaname given to the radical Sabda which communicates the meaning to the hearers as different from ध्वनि or the sound in ordinary experience.The Vaiyakaranas,who followed Panini and who were headed by Bhartihari entered into discussions regarding the philosophy of Grammar, and introduced by way of deduction from Panini's grammar, an important theory that शब्द which communicates the meaning is different from the sound which is produced and heard and which is merely instrumental in the manifestation of an internal voice which is called Sphota.स्फुटयतेनेन अर्थः: इति स्फोटः or स्फोटः शब्दो ध्वनिस्तस्य व्यायमादुपजायते Vakyapadiya; confer, compare also अभिव्यक्तवादको मध्यमावस्थ आन्तर: शब्द: Kaiyata's Pradipa. For, details see Vakyapadiya I and Sabdakaustubha Ahnika 1. It is doubtful whether this Sphota theory was. advocated before Panini. The word स्फोटायन has been put by Panini in the rule अवङ् स्फोटायनस्य only incidentally and, in fact, nothing can be definitely deduced from it although Haradatta says that स्फोटायन was the originator of the स्फोटवाद. The word स्फोट is not actually found in the Pratisakhya works. However, commentators on the Pratisakhya works have introduced it in their explanations of the texts which describe वर्णोत्पत्ति or production of sound; confer, compare commentary on R.Pr.XIII.4, T.Pr. II.1. Grammarians have given various kinds of sphota; confer, compare स्फोटो द्विधा | व्यक्तिस्फोटो जातिस्फोटश्च। व्यक्तिस्पोटः सखण्ड अखण्डश्च । सखण्ड। वर्णपदवाक्यभेदेन त्रिधा। अखण्ड: पदवाक्यभेदेन द्विधा ! एवं पञ्च व्यक्तिस्फोटाः| जातिस्फोट: वर्णपदवाक्यभेदेन त्रिधा। इत्येवमष्टौ स्फोटः तत्र अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट एव मुख्य इति नव्याः । वाक्य जातिस्फोट इति तु प्राञ्चः॥; confer, compare also पदप्रकृतिः संहिता इति प्रातिशाख्यमत्र मानम् । पदानां प्रकृतिरिति षष्ठीतत्पुरुषे अखण्डवाक्यस्फोटपक्षः । बहुव्रीहौ सखण्डबाक्यस्फोट:||
sphoṭacaṭakaa small treatise on the theory of Sphota by a sound modern scholar of Vyakarana and Nyaya, by name Krisnasastri Arade who lived in Benaras in the earlier part of the nineteenth century.
sphoṭavādaa general name given to treatises discussing the nature of Sphota written by the Vaiyakaranas who defend and establish the theory of Sphota and by the Naiyayikas who criticise the theory. Famous among these works are (l) स्फोटवाद by a stalwart Grammarian Kondabhatta, the author of the Vaiyakaramabhusana and (2) स्फोटवाद by NageSa, the reputed grammarian of the eighteenth century.
sya(1)case-ending स्य substituted for the genitive singular case-affix after bases ending in अ; confer, compare टाङसिङसामिनात्स्याः P. VII.1.12: (2) Vikarana affix स्य placed before the personal endings of लृट् and लृङ् (the second future tense and the conditional mood); cf स्यतासी लृलुटो: P. III.1.33.
syādithe Vikaranas headed by the Vikarana स्य mentioned in P.III.1. 33 upto III.1.90.
the last of the spirant consonants, | which is a glottal, voiced letter called also ऊष्म or spirant of a partial contact, i. e. possessed of the properties कण्ठय, नादानुप्रदान, ऊष्म and ईषत्स्पृष्टत्व. This letter has been given twice in the Paninian alphabet, viz. the Mahesvara Sutras, and the Bhasyakara has given the purpose of it, viz. the technical utility of being included among soft consonants along with semi-vowels, nasals and the fifth, the fourth, and the third class-consonants (हश् अश् et cetera, and others),as also among the hard consonants along with the fourth and the third class-letters and spirants ( झ्लू, ). The second letter हू in हल् appears, however, to have only a technical utility,as the purpose of its place there among spirants is served by the jihvamuliya and the Upadhmaniya letters which are,in fact, the velar and the labial spirants respectively, besides the other three शू, षू and सू .The Rk Pratisakhya calls ह as a chest sound. For details, see Mahabhasya on the Siva Sutra हयवरट् Varttikas 1, 2 and 3.
hareidīkṣitaa reputed grammarian of the Siddhantakaumudi school of Panini who lived in the end of the seventeenth century. He was the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita and the preceptor of Nagesabhtta. His commentary named लधुशब्दरत्न, but popularly called शब्दरत्न on Bhattoji Diksita's Praudhamanorama, is widely studied by pupils along with the Praudhamanorama in the Vyakaranapathasalas. There is a work existing in a manuscript form but recentlv taken for printing, mamed 'Brhatsabdaratna ' which has been written by Haridiksita, although some scholars beiieve that it was written by Nagesa who ascribed it to his preceptor. For details see लधुशब्दरत्न.
harirāma( इरिराम केशव काळे )a modern grammarian who has written a commentary named Ksika on Kondabhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara. He lived in the second half of the eighteenth century and the commentary Kasika was written by him in 1797, He is said to have been a pupil of the great grammarian BhairavamiSra.
harivallabhaa grammarian who has written commentaries named दर्पणा on the Vaiyakaranabhusanasara of Kondabhatta, and Laghubhusanakanti on the Sabdakaustubha of Bhattoji Diksita.
hi(1)personal-ending of the second person. singular. substituted for सि in the imperative mood; confer, compare सेर्ह्यपिच्च P. III. 4.87; (2) a sign-word used in the Vajasaneyi-pratisakhya to mark the termination of the words of the Adhikarasutra V. Pr.III.5, IV.11.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
Vedabase Search
1661 results
kara acceptCC Madhya 10.97
kara and handsSB 10.53.44
kara and taxationSB 12.2.9
kara and taxesSB 12.3.39-40
kara be engaged inCC Madhya 15.136
kara becomeCC Adi 7.55
kara bestowCC Madhya 15.151
kara by His handSB 10.33.16
kara by the handSB 10.29.21-22
SB 10.64.6
kara by the trunkSB 10.27.22-23
kara causeCC Antya 3.105
kara continueCC Adi 7.92
kara doCC Adi 12.15
CC Adi 12.49
CC Adi 14.53
CC Adi 14.74
CC Adi 17.133
CC Adi 17.154
CC Adi 17.33
CC Adi 5.176
CC Adi 7.101
CC Adi 9.41
CC Antya 10.88
CC Antya 13.98
CC Antya 16.62
CC Antya 4.49
CC Antya 5.132
CC Antya 6.207
CC Antya 6.294
CC Antya 6.295
CC Antya 9.29
CC Madhya 1.281
CC Madhya 11.190
CC Madhya 12.30
CC Madhya 15.104
CC Madhya 15.136
CC Madhya 15.239
CC Madhya 16.191
CC Madhya 16.67
CC Madhya 2.70
CC Madhya 20.10-11
CC Madhya 20.7
CC Madhya 3.196
CC Madhya 3.207
CC Madhya 3.37
CC Madhya 4.25
CC Madhya 4.38
CC Madhya 5.151
CC Madhya 5.25
CC Madhya 5.30
CC Madhya 6.121
CC Madhya 6.124
CC Madhya 6.132
CC Madhya 6.184
CC Madhya 6.188
CC Madhya 6.45
CC Madhya 6.96
CC Madhya 7.35
CC Madhya 8.127
CC Madhya 9.215
kara endeavorCC Adi 7.67
kara engage inCC Antya 4.35
kara explainCC Antya 3.182
kara getCC Madhya 19.34
kara giveCC Madhya 3.148
kara handCC Madhya 8.177
kara handsCC Madhya 5.49
CC Madhya 6.204
MM 8
SB 1.19.26
SB 10.50.25-28
SB 10.72.37
SB 5.5.31
SB 7.9.36
kara in His handSB 10.78.28
kara in the handCC Madhya 20.235
kara in the handsCC Madhya 20.228
CC Madhya 20.229
CC Madhya 20.230
CC Madhya 20.231
CC Madhya 20.232
CC Madhya 20.234
CC Madhya 20.235
CC Madhya 20.236
kara in the handsCC Madhya 20.236
CC Madhya 20.238
kara just doCC Antya 11.35
CC Antya 20.42
CC Antya 4.65
CC Madhya 11.183
CC Madhya 11.39
CC Madhya 16.132
CC Madhya 16.282
CC Madhya 3.25
CC Madhya 4.127
CC Madhya 7.148
kara just performCC Antya 3.259
kara kindly bestowCC Antya 9.139
kara kindly doCC Adi 16.42
CC Madhya 3.190
kara makeCC Adi 17.305
CC Antya 17.62
CC Antya 20.34
CC Antya 9.50
CC Madhya 1.202
CC Madhya 14.111
CC Madhya 3.214
CC Madhya 6.110
CC Madhya 6.65
CC Madhya 8.129
kara make (me)CC Madhya 14.18
kara observeCC Adi 14.18
kara of His handSB 10.30.8
kara of one handSB 10.41.37
kara of the handMM 36
SB 4.25.28
kara of their handsSB 10.29.45-46
kara performCC Antya 3.137
CC Antya 4.90
CC Madhya 11.190
CC Madhya 11.194
CC Madhya 14.107
CC Madhya 14.108
CC Madhya 25.198
kara please doCC Adi 17.270
CC Antya 15.35
CC Antya 3.132
kara please do unto meCC Adi 17.220
kara practiceCC Adi 16.15
kara presentCC Madhya 6.127
kara put forthCC Antya 7.136
kara showCC Antya 1.56
CC Madhya 6.122
kara surnameCC Adi 10.24
kara taxCC Antya 3.159
kara taxesSB 4.24.6
kara the handCC Madhya 2.90
SB 10.31.5
kara the palmsCC Madhya 2.34
kara which causesMM 32
kara which effectsMM 32
kara you are writingCC Antya 1.123
kara you becomeCC Adi 14.27
kara You can doCC Antya 2.135
kara you doCC Adi 14.85
CC Adi 16.35
CC Adi 16.39
CC Adi 17.185
kara You doCC Adi 2.46
kara you doCC Adi 2.87
kara You doCC Adi 7.137
CC Adi 7.68
kara You doCC Adi 7.68
CC Adi 7.69
CC Adi 7.70
kara you doCC Antya 1.130
CC Antya 16.22
kara You doCC Antya 19.49
kara you doCC Antya 4.101
kara you doCC Antya 4.101
CC Madhya 11.191
CC Madhya 17.4
kara You doCC Madhya 2.67
CC Madhya 2.68
kara you doCC Madhya 20.86
CC Madhya 25.73
CC Madhya 5.43
CC Madhya 6.134
kara you doCC Madhya 6.134
kara You doCC Madhya 7.40
CC Madhya 8.281
CC Madhya 9.119
kara You giveCC Madhya 8.123
kara You madeCC Madhya 2.68
kara you makeCC Adi 2.108
CC Adi 2.73
CC Antya 7.132
CC Madhya 6.163
kara you performCC Antya 9.141
kara You performCC Madhya 12.76
kara You poseCC Madhya 25.81
kara Your handSB 10.29.41
SB 10.31.5
kara adhyayana studyCC Antya 13.113
kara adhyayana studyCC Antya 13.113
kara āgamana comeCC Antya 7.152
kara āgamana comeCC Antya 7.152
kara ańgīkāra kindly acceptCC Madhya 10.40
kara ańgīkāra kindly acceptCC Madhya 10.40
kara ańgīkāra please acceptCC Madhya 20.8
kara ańgīkāra please acceptCC Madhya 20.8
kara ańgīkāre please acceptCC Antya 6.202
kara ańgīkāre please acceptCC Antya 6.202
kara ardha-aśana You are eating halfCC Antya 8.65
kara ardha-aśana You are eating halfCC Antya 8.65
kara ardha-aśana You are eating halfCC Antya 8.65
kara ārohaṇa just go upCC Madhya 11.71
kara ārohaṇa just go upCC Madhya 11.71
kara āsi' pāna come drinkCC Antya 16.126
kara āsi' pāna come drinkCC Antya 16.126
kara āsi' pāna come drinkCC Antya 16.126
kara āśīrvāda give this benedictionCC Antya 6.133
kara āśīrvāda give this benedictionCC Antya 6.133
kara avadhāna You consider itCC Madhya 12.33
kara avadhāna You consider itCC Madhya 12.33
kara bhavanātha Bhavanātha KaraCC Adi 12.60
kara bhavanātha Bhavanātha KaraCC Adi 12.60
kara bhūta-jñāna consider a ghostCC Antya 18.64
kara bhūta-jñāna consider a ghostCC Antya 18.64
kara bhūta-jñāna consider a ghostCC Antya 18.64
kara bībhatsa-jñāna consider horribleCC Antya 4.172
kara bībhatsa-jñāna consider horribleCC Antya 4.172
kara bībhatsa-jñāna consider horribleCC Antya 4.172
kara dainya saṃvaraṇa please restrain your great humilityCC Madhya 11.157
kara dainya saṃvaraṇa please restrain your great humilityCC Madhya 11.157
kara dainya saṃvaraṇa please restrain your great humilityCC Madhya 11.157
kara dāna give as charityCC Antya 3.136
kara dāna give as charityCC Antya 3.136
kara daraśana please seeCC Madhya 16.8
kara daraśana please seeCC Madhya 16.8
kara daraśana see Lord JagannāthaCC Madhya 11.39
kara daraśana see Lord JagannāthaCC Madhya 11.39
kara dhanyā make fortunateCC Antya 3.258
kara dhanyā make fortunateCC Antya 3.258
kara dharma nāśa you spoil their religious principlesCC Antya 8.75
kara dharma nāśa you spoil their religious principlesCC Antya 8.75
kara dharma nāśa you spoil their religious principlesCC Antya 8.75
kara ei dayā show this mercyCC Antya 11.39
kara ei dayā show this mercyCC Antya 11.39
kara ei dayā show this mercyCC Antya 11.39
kara hari-dhvani chant the holy name of the LordCC Antya 11.98
kara hari-dhvani chant the holy name of the LordCC Antya 11.98
kara hari-dhvani chant the holy name of the LordCC Antya 11.98
kara ki' what am I doingCC Antya 14.74
kara ki' what am I doingCC Antya 14.74
kara kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana chant the holy name of the LordCC Antya 7.137
kara kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana chant the holy name of the LordCC Antya 7.137
kara kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana chant the holy name of the LordCC Antya 7.137
kara pāna do relishCC Antya 5.89
kara pāna do relishCC Antya 5.89
kara pāra kindly get me acrossCC Madhya 20.27
kara pāra kindly get me acrossCC Madhya 20.27
kara roṣa are angryCC Antya 8.84
kara roṣa are angryCC Antya 8.84
kara roṣa are you angryCC Madhya 15.287
kara roṣa are you angryCC Madhya 15.287
kara samādhāna executeCC Madhya 12.35
kara samādhāna executeCC Madhya 12.35
kara samādhāna execute the managementCC Madhya 19.23
kara samādhāna execute the managementCC Madhya 19.23
kara samādhāna please stopCC Antya 12.139
kara samādhāna please stopCC Antya 12.139
kara samarpaṇa offerCC Antya 6.304
kara samarpaṇa offerCC Antya 6.304
kara samarpaṇa you offerCC Antya 12.133
kara samarpaṇa you offerCC Antya 12.133
kara sańkīrtana chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantraCC Antya 11.26
kara sańkīrtana chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantraCC Antya 11.26
kara sindhu-snāna bathe in the seaCC Antya 6.208
kara sindhu-snāna bathe in the seaCC Antya 6.208
kara sindhu-snāna bathe in the seaCC Antya 6.208
kara tumi You can doCC Madhya 5.96
kara tumi You can doCC Madhya 5.96
kara tumi pāna drink itCC Madhya 4.25
kara tumi pāna drink itCC Madhya 4.25
kara tumi pāna drink itCC Madhya 4.25
kara udara bharaṇa fill your belliesCC Antya 8.61
kara udara bharaṇa fill your belliesCC Antya 8.61
kara udara bharaṇa fill your belliesCC Antya 8.61
kara upadeśa please give instructionCC Antya 6.229
kara upadeśa please give instructionCC Antya 6.229
kara upadeśa please give instructionsCC Antya 6.232
kara upadeśa please give instructionsCC Antya 6.232
kara upakāre kindly do a favorCC Madhya 20.85
kara upakāre kindly do a favorCC Madhya 20.85
kara upavāsa you are fastingCC Madhya 9.186
kara upavāsa you are fastingCC Madhya 9.186
kara-ādibhiḥ by levying revenue taxes, customs duties, fines for punishment, etcSB 7.11.14
kara-ādibhiḥ by levying revenue taxes, customs duties, fines for punishment, etcSB 7.11.14
kara-agrāt from the handSB 8.12.23
kara-agrāt from the handSB 8.12.23
kara-āmalaka-vat just like a walnut within your gripSB 2.5.3
kara-āmalaka-vat just like a walnut within your gripSB 2.5.3
kara-āmalaka-vat just like a walnut within your gripSB 2.5.3
kara-ambujam His lotus handSB 7.9.5
kara-ambujam His lotus handSB 7.9.5
kara-ambujam the lotus handSB 10.32.4
kara-ambujam the lotus handSB 10.32.4
kara-ambujam Your lotus handSB 5.18.23
kara-ambujam Your lotus handSB 5.18.23
kara-amṛta nectar of the handsCC Antya 19.38
kara-amṛta nectar of the handsCC Antya 19.38
kara-daṇḍayoḥ taxes and finesSB 1.12.32
kara-daṇḍayoḥ taxes and finesSB 1.12.32
kara-dvayam palms of the handsSB 10.11.11
kara-dvayam palms of the handsSB 10.11.11
kara-hāraḥ tax collectorSB 4.20.14
kara-hāraḥ tax collectorSB 4.20.14
kara-ja by the fingernailsSB 10.30.13
kara-ja by the fingernailsSB 10.30.13
kara-ja by Your fingernailsSB 10.15.8
kara-ja by Your fingernailsSB 10.15.8
kara-jaiḥ with the nails of her handSB 10.53.51-55
kara-jaiḥ with the nails of her handSB 10.53.51-55
kara-kamala of the lotus handsSB 6.16.25
kara-kamala of the lotus handsSB 6.16.25
kara-kampita moved by the great handsSB 9.10.16
kara-kampita moved by the great handsSB 9.10.16
kara-kañja-sampuṭe being caught by the grip of the lotus handSB 1.11.2
kara-kañja-sampuṭe being caught by the grip of the lotus handSB 1.11.2
kara-kañja-sampuṭe being caught by the grip of the lotus handSB 1.11.2
kara-nakha of the nails on the handsCC Madhya 21.128
kara-nakha of the nails on the handsCC Madhya 21.128
kara-nyāsam the ritual known as kara-nyāsa, which assigns the syllables of the mantra to the fingersSB 6.8.7
kara-nyāsam the ritual known as kara-nyāsa, which assigns the syllables of the mantra to the fingersSB 6.8.7
kara-pada-tala the palms and the soles of the feetCC Antya 15.76
kara-pada-tala the palms and the soles of the feetCC Antya 15.76
kara-pada-tala the palms and the soles of the feetCC Antya 15.76
kara-pallava-rociṣā with her lustrous fingersSB 3.28.23
kara-pallava-rociṣā with her lustrous fingersSB 3.28.23
kara-pallava-rociṣā with her lustrous fingersSB 3.28.23
kara-puṣkara lotus palmsCC Antya 18.84
kara-puṣkara lotus palmsCC Antya 18.84
kara-ruha of the fingernailsSB 10.33.21
kara-ruha of the fingernailsSB 10.33.21
kara-saroja with the lotus palmSB 5.2.14
kara-saroja with the lotus palmSB 5.2.14
kara-sparśa shaking handsSB 1.11.22
kara-sparśa shaking handsSB 1.11.22
kara-sparśena by the touch of His handCC Antya 15.34
kara-sparśena by the touch of His handCC Antya 15.34
kara-tāḍanaiḥ with clapping of handsSB 10.12.24
kara-tāḍanaiḥ with clapping of handsSB 10.12.24
kara-tala in the palms of one's handsMM 51
kara-tala in the palms of one's handsMM 51
kara-talena by the palm of the handSB 3.20.36
kara-talena by the palm of the handSB 3.20.36
kara-yoḍa folded handsCC Madhya 1.187
kara-yoḍa folded handsCC Madhya 1.187
kara-yuga the palmsCC Antya 19.94
kara-yuga the palmsCC Antya 19.94
kara' try to adoptCC Madhya 11.53
karabha like an elephant's trunkSB 10.39.49-50
karabha-upamam as strong as the trunk of an elephantSB 6.12.25
karabha-upamam as strong as the trunk of an elephantSB 6.12.25
karabha-ūrubhiḥ and with thighs and legs resembling the trunks of elephantsSB 8.10.39
karabha-ūrubhiḥ and with thighs and legs resembling the trunks of elephantsSB 8.10.39
karabha-ūruḥ having thighs resembling the trunks of elephantsSB 8.9.16-17
karabha-ūruḥ having thighs resembling the trunks of elephantsSB 8.9.16-17
karabha-ūruḥ whose thigh is like the trunk of a baby elephantCC Madhya 14.200
karabha-ūruḥ whose thigh is like the trunk of a baby elephantCC Madhya 14.200
karabhāḥ fingerless handsSB 10.54.8
karabhaiḥ by small elephantsSB 8.2.23-24
karabhājanaḥ KarabhājanaSB 5.4.11-12
karabhān to the childrenSB 8.2.26
kara actingSB 10.75.29
SB 4.12.42
kara creatingSB 11.6.13
kara givingSB 11.18.47
kara the executorSB 10.47.28
kara the taxesSB 10.5.31
karaha acceptCC Adi 15.18
CC Madhya 15.188
karaha and performCC Adi 17.130
karaha doCC Adi 16.49
CC Adi 17.213
CC Madhya 12.93
karaha doCC Madhya 12.93
CC Madhya 16.6
CC Madhya 3.106
CC Madhya 3.206
CC Madhya 4.134
CC Madhya 4.159
CC Madhya 4.163
CC Madhya 4.38
CC Madhya 5.81
CC Madhya 6.247
CC Madhya 6.39
CC Madhya 9.58
karaha executeCC Madhya 15.132
karaha giveCC Adi 16.54
karaha just doCC Madhya 3.77
CC Madhya 5.30
karaha just makeCC Madhya 2.41
CC Madhya 4.178
CC Madhya 5.62
karaha just put intoCC Adi 8.15
karaha kindly doCC Madhya 3.73
CC Madhya 8.51-52
karaha kindly giveCC Adi 17.288
karaha kindly showCC Madhya 1.274
CC Madhya 16.63
karaha makeCC Adi 5.195
CC Madhya 11.182
CC Madhya 14.110
CC Madhya 16.116
CC Madhya 16.5
CC Madhya 5.68
karaha performCC Antya 12.141
CC Madhya 13.131
karaha please doCC Adi 17.49
CC Madhya 15.243
CC Madhya 2.93
karaha please giveCC Adi 2.64
karaha please showCC Adi 2.33
karaha you becomeCC Adi 16.47
karaha you doCC Antya 4.103
karaha You doCC Madhya 24.326
karaha you doCC Madhya 6.132
CC Madhya 6.153
CC Madhya 9.272
CC Madhya 9.277
karaha You giveCC Adi 2.42
karaha you makeCC Madhya 6.140
karaha ańgīkāra please acceptCC Madhya 15.160
karaha ańgīkāra please acceptCC Madhya 15.160
karaha āsvādana You must tasteCC Madhya 12.174
karaha āsvādana You must tasteCC Madhya 12.174
karaha bhakṣaṇa eatCC Antya 8.12
karaha bhakṣaṇa eatCC Antya 8.12
karaha bhojana all of you eatCC Antya 6.86
karaha bhojana all of you eatCC Antya 6.86
karaha bhojana please eatCC Antya 10.122
karaha bhojana please eatCC Antya 10.122
karaha bhojana take Your lunchCC Madhya 15.234
karaha bhojana take Your lunchCC Madhya 15.234
karaha bhojana take your mealCC Antya 6.208
karaha bhojana take your mealCC Antya 6.208
karaha bhojana take your prasādamCC Antya 11.18
karaha bhojana take your prasādamCC Antya 11.18
karaha chedana kindly dissipate itCC Madhya 21.64
karaha chedana kindly dissipate itCC Madhya 21.64
karaha daraśana seeCC Antya 16.84
karaha daraśana seeCC Antya 16.84
karaha darśana watchCC Antya 11.83
karaha darśana watchCC Antya 11.83
karaha gamana goCC Adi 16.12
karaha gamana goCC Adi 16.12
CC Antya 4.141
karaha gamana goCC Antya 4.141
CC Antya 4.143
karaha gamana goCC Antya 4.143
karaha gamane arrange to goCC Antya 3.26
karaha gamane arrange to goCC Antya 3.26
karaha gaṇana just try to countCC Madhya 20.323
karaha gaṇana just try to countCC Madhya 20.323
karaha hutāśa you express so much worryCC Madhya 9.186
karaha hutāśa you express so much worryCC Madhya 9.186
karaha niścaya take it as certainCC Antya 3.198
karaha niścaya take it as certainCC Antya 3.198
karaha prasāda be mercifulCC Antya 2.123
karaha prasāda be mercifulCC Antya 2.123
karaha prasāda bless meCC Antya 6.133
karaha prasāda bless meCC Antya 6.133
karaha prasāda show mercyCC Madhya 15.292
karaha prasāda show mercyCC Madhya 15.292
karaha rodana are you cryingCC Antya 8.21
karaha rodana are you cryingCC Antya 8.21
karaha sādhana induce to accept the serviceCC Antya 6.165
karaha sādhana induce to accept the serviceCC Antya 6.165
karaha sājana decorate attractivelyCC Madhya 14.110
karaha sājana decorate attractivelyCC Madhya 14.110
karaha sammati kindly agree to this proposalCC Madhya 16.89
karaha sammati kindly agree to this proposalCC Madhya 16.89
karaha saṃśaya are you doubtfulCC Antya 3.195
karaha saṃśaya are you doubtfulCC Antya 3.195
karaha santoṣe become happyCC Antya 2.51
karaha santoṣe become happyCC Antya 2.51
karaha sevana engage in serviceCC Antya 13.113
karaha sevana engage in serviceCC Antya 13.113
karaha smaraṇa you should rememberCC Antya 8.21
karaha smaraṇa you should rememberCC Antya 8.21
karaha śravaṇa hearCC Antya 5.8
karaha śravaṇa hearCC Antya 5.8
karaha śravaṇa you hearCC Antya 7.94
karaha śravaṇa you hearCC Antya 7.94
karaha śravaṇe kindly hearCC Antya 7.84
karaha śravaṇe kindly hearCC Antya 7.84
karaha upadeśa please give instructionsCC Antya 3.135
karaha upadeśa please give instructionsCC Antya 3.135
karaha upadeśa You kindly instructCC Madhya 24.326
karaha upadeśa You kindly instructCC Madhya 24.326
karaha vicāra just considerCC Madhya 10.142
karaha vicāra just considerCC Madhya 10.142
CC Madhya 4.171
karaha vicāra just considerCC Madhya 4.171
karaha vicāra just try to considerCC Madhya 12.180
karaha vicāra just try to considerCC Madhya 12.180
karaha vicāra try to understand scrutinizinglyCC Madhya 25.153
karaha vicāra try to understand scrutinizinglyCC Madhya 25.153
karaha vilāsa enjoy lifeCC Madhya 25.275
karaha vilāsa enjoy lifeCC Madhya 25.275
karaha viśrāma stayCC Antya 3.136
karaha viśrāma stayCC Antya 3.136
karaha viśvāsa just believe itCC Antya 2.138
karaha viśvāsa just believe itCC Antya 2.138
karaha vyākhyāne kindly explainCC Antya 5.113
karaha vyākhyāne kindly explainCC Antya 5.113
karaiḥ by the shiningSB 3.2.34
karaiḥ with his 'hands' (rays)SB 10.29.2
karaiḥ with the handsSB 7.2.29-31
karaja-abhimṛṣṭāḥ touched by Your fingernailsCC Madhya 24.206
karaja-abhimṛṣṭāḥ touched by Your fingernailsCC Madhya 24.206
karajaiḥ by the nailsSB 1.3.18
karaka-phala-pālī of pomegranate fruitsCC Antya 1.160
karaka-phala-pālī of pomegranate fruitsCC Antya 1.160
karaka-phala-pālī of pomegranate fruitsCC Antya 1.160
karam handSB 4.13.19-20
karam his handSB 6.12.25
karam my handSB 10.88.21
karam taxesSB 4.21.24
karam the cause ofBG 2.2
karam the share of profitSB 10.5.19
karam which givesSB 12.11.11-12
karam whose handSB 10.39.51-52
karambha mixedSB 3.26.45
karambha-bījāni sterilized or fried seedsSB 6.16.39
karambha-bījāni sterilized or fried seedsSB 6.16.39
karambhiḥ KarambhiSB 9.24.5
karaṇa actionCC Antya 8.77
karaṇa causingCC Antya 2.168
karaṇa instrumentalCC Madhya 6.144
karaṇa of the sensesSB 5.13.24
SB 5.5.27
karaṇa such actionCC Adi 7.98
CC Madhya 24.37
karaṇa-apāṭava imperfectness of the sensesCC Adi 2.86
karaṇa-apāṭava imperfectness of the sensesCC Adi 2.86
karaṇa-apāṭava inefficiency of the material sensesCC Adi 7.107
karaṇa-apāṭava inefficiency of the material sensesCC Adi 7.107
karaṇa-āśayaḥ the senses and the mindSB 1.13.56
karaṇa-āśayaḥ the senses and the mindSB 1.13.56
karaṇa-kalāpaḥ all the sensesSB 5.8.22
karaṇa-kalāpaḥ all the sensesSB 5.8.22
karaṇa-lakṣaṇa the characteristics of constructingCC Madhya 24.343
karaṇa-lakṣaṇa the characteristics of constructingCC Madhya 24.343
karaṇaḥ His mindSB 10.70.4-5
karaṇaḥ his sensesSB 4.12.17
karaṇaḥ sensesSB 1.18.31
karaṇāḥ sensesSB 3.9.10
karaṇaḥ the material sensesSB 2.7.10
karaṇaiḥ and by (other) meansSB 10.61.4
karaṇaiḥ by sensesSB 11.28.25
karaṇaiḥ the sensesSB 11.13.32
karaṇaiḥ with all their devicesSB 11.6.18
karaṇam instrumentSB 12.11.31
karaṇam instrumentsBG 18.14
karaṇam the sensesBG 18.18
karaṇatvam being the instrumentSB 3.26.26
karandhamaḥ KarandhamaSB 9.23.17
karandhamaḥ named KarandhamaSB 9.2.25
karaṇe in performingCC Adi 16.102
karaṇe to carry outSB 10.57.1
karańga a pitcher carried by saintly personsCC Madhya 12.207
karańgera jale with water from a karańga waterpotCC Antya 14.97
karańgera jale with water from a karańga waterpotCC Antya 14.97
karańgiyā a small waterpotCC Madhya 25.183
karaṇīyam is to be doneSB 10.2.21
karaṇīyam should be doneNBS 65
karaṇīyāni should be executedNBS 76
karañja karañja flowersSB 3.21.42-43
karaśitāḥ shriveled upSB 10.90.23
karatāla cymbalsCC Madhya 11.216
CC Madhya 14.77
karatāla hand bellsCC Adi 17.123
karatāla hand cymbalsCC Adi 17.207
karatāli clappingCC Adi 17.207
karatalī-kṛtya taking in his handSB 8.7.42
karatalī-kṛtya taking in his handSB 8.7.42
karau as well as the handsSB 7.12.26-28
karau doingSB 10.80.3
karau handsSB 10.80.27
SB 2.3.21
karau his handsSB 10.44.21
karau his two handsSB 9.4.18-20
karau our handsSB 10.29.34
karau pair of handsSB 10.80.3
karau the two handsCC Madhya 22.137-139
karau two handsSB 3.26.13
karavāla-cañcala waving like a sharp swordSB 7.8.19-22
karavāla-cañcala waving like a sharp swordSB 7.8.19-22
karavāma can I doSB 9.20.13
karavāma can we doSB 8.18.29
karavāma I can doSB 12.10.16
karavāma I can do, kimSB 10.23.25
karavāma I may doSB 5.10.12
karavāma I should doSB 10.45.42-44
karavāma may We doSB 10.52.35
karavāma shall doSB 3.5.51
karavāma shall we doSB 7.8.48
karavāma we can doSB 3.23.27
karavāma We may doSB 10.69.16
karavāma We must executeSB 10.43.37
karavāma we offerSB 4.7.43
karavāma we shall doSB 10.22.15
SB 10.29.34
karavāma We should doSB 10.63.46
karavāma we should doSB 10.86.49
karavāma We will carry outSB 10.70.46
karavāma he let us doSB 10.43.35
karavāma he let us doSB 10.43.35
karavāma kim what can I do for youSB 9.14.19
karavāma kim what can I do for youSB 9.14.19
karavāma kim what can I do for you (kindly order me)SB 10.8.3
karavāma kim what can I do for you (kindly order me)SB 10.8.3
karavāṇi by actingSB 2.9.29
karavāṇi I should doSB 10.90.21
karavāṇi let me doSB 3.14.22
karavāṇi may I doSB 10.29.18
SB 10.58.38
karavāṇi shall do itSB 10.78.37
karavāṇi should doSB 10.41.48
karaya doCC Adi 17.258
karaya doesCC Adi 6.82
CC Antya 8.76
karaya makesCC Madhya 23.9
CC Madhya 6.148
CC Madhya 7.103
karaya performCC Madhya 24.174
karaya bhajana engages in the devotional service of the LordCC Madhya 24.214
karaya bhajana engages in the devotional service of the LordCC Madhya 24.214
karaye becomesCC Adi 5.60
karaye didCC Madhya 1.277
karaye doCC Adi 4.167-169
CC Adi 4.31
CC Adi 7.149
CC Madhya 14.57
CC Madhya 19.138
CC Madhya 25.274
karaye do soCC Adi 13.95
karaye doesCC Adi 13.122
CC Adi 14.10
CC Adi 4.26
CC Adi 5.154
CC Adi 5.209
CC Madhya 1.173
CC Madhya 1.54
CC Madhya 12.64
CC Madhya 14.147
CC Madhya 15.280
CC Madhya 19.152
CC Madhya 19.161
CC Madhya 2.73
CC Madhya 20.261
CC Madhya 25.48
CC Madhya 4.200
CC Madhya 6.285
CC Madhya 9.131
CC Madhya 9.213
karaye I doCC Madhya 1.82
karaye is madeCC Adi 16.70
karaye madeCC Madhya 14.53
karaye makesCC Adi 4.147
karaye performCC Madhya 17.33
karaye performedCC Adi 17.131
CC Madhya 11.224
karaye showCC Adi 13.82
karaye wasCC Adi 14.45
karaye bhakṣaṇa began to eatCC Antya 6.69
karaye bhakṣaṇa began to eatCC Antya 6.69
karaye bhakṣaṇa he eatsCC Antya 6.256
karaye bhakṣaṇa he eatsCC Antya 6.256
karaye bhartsanā he chastisedCC Antya 6.21
karaye bhartsanā he chastisedCC Antya 6.21
karaye bhojana eatCC Antya 6.87
karaye bhojana eatCC Antya 6.87
CC Madhya 12.154-155
karaye bhojana eatCC Madhya 12.154-155
karaye carvaṇa chewsCC Antya 6.97
karaye carvaṇa chewsCC Antya 6.97
karaye carvaṇa he chewsCC Antya 6.256
karaye carvaṇa he chewsCC Antya 6.256
karaye cintana was contemplatingCC Madhya 25.7
karaye cintana was contemplatingCC Madhya 25.7
karaye kīrtana are chantingCC Antya 3.71
karaye kīrtana are chantingCC Antya 3.71
karaye krandana and cryCC Madhya 16.164
karaye krandana and cryCC Madhya 16.164
karaye krandana began cryingCC Madhya 16.154
karaye krandana began cryingCC Madhya 16.154
karaye krandana criesCC Madhya 17.112
karaye krandana criesCC Madhya 17.112
karaye likhana writeCC Madhya 19.131
karaye likhana writeCC Madhya 19.131
karaye milana they meetCC Antya 18.94
karaye milana they meetCC Antya 18.94
karaye nartana and danceCC Madhya 25.21
karaye nartana and danceCC Madhya 25.21
karaye nartana and dancedCC Madhya 25.165
karaye nartana and dancedCC Madhya 25.165
karaye nartana dancesCC Madhya 25.278
karaye nartana dancesCC Madhya 25.278
karaye nindana began blasphemingCC Madhya 15.247
karaye nindana began blasphemingCC Madhya 15.247
karaye nindana criticizesCC Antya 8.74
karaye nindana criticizesCC Antya 8.74
karaye phut-kāra began to express disappointmentCC Antya 2.63
karaye phut-kāra began to express disappointmentCC Antya 2.63
karaye phut-kāra began to express disappointmentCC Antya 2.63
karaye prakāśa began to manifestCC Antya 3.238
karaye prakāśa began to manifestCC Antya 3.238
karaye prakāśa causes a manifestation ofCC Madhya 24.62
karaye prakāśa causes a manifestation ofCC Madhya 24.62
karaye pranāma offered obeisancesCC Madhya 16.106
karaye pranāma offered obeisancesCC Madhya 16.106
karaye praṇāma offered their obeisancesCC Madhya 16.119
karaye praṇāma offered their obeisancesCC Madhya 16.119
karaye pūjana worshipCC Antya 3.101
karaye pūjana worshipCC Antya 3.101
karaye rakṣaṇa gives protectionCC Antya 20.24
karaye rakṣaṇa gives protectionCC Antya 20.24
karaye saṃśaya felt doubtsCC Antya 7.95
karaye saṃśaya felt doubtsCC Antya 7.95
karaye santoṣa becomes satisfiedCC Adi 5.171
karaye santoṣa becomes satisfiedCC Adi 5.171
karaye sevana engages in the serviceCC Madhya 19.163
karaye sevana engages in the serviceCC Madhya 19.163
karaye sevana rendered serviceCC Madhya 16.152
karaye sevana rendered serviceCC Madhya 16.152
karaye sināne moistenedCC Madhya 11.223
karaye sināne moistenedCC Madhya 11.223
karaye smaraṇa remembersCC Madhya 24.60
karaye smaraṇa remembersCC Madhya 24.60
karaye śravaṇa hearsCC Madhya 25.239
karaye śravaṇa hearsCC Madhya 25.239
karaye stavana offered their prayersCC Madhya 21.73
karaye stavana offered their prayersCC Madhya 21.73
karaye stavana offers prayersCC Madhya 7.142
karaye stavana offers prayersCC Madhya 7.142
karaye tāḍana punishesCC Antya 9.16
karaye tāḍana punishesCC Antya 9.16
karaye udaya awakensCC Madhya 22.107
karaye udaya awakensCC Madhya 22.107
karaye udaya risesCC Antya 17.5
karaye udaya risesCC Antya 17.5
karaye unmatta makes madCC Adi 6.49-50
karaye unmatta makes madCC Adi 6.49-50
karaye utpāta can create a disturbanceCC Madhya 18.217
karaye utpāta can create a disturbanceCC Madhya 18.217
karaye vicāra consideredCC Madhya 18.164
karaye vicāra consideredCC Madhya 18.164
karaye vyākhyāna explains the meaningCC Madhya 25.93
karaye vyākhyāna explains the meaningCC Madhya 25.93
karayoḥ of the two hands (to relieve the itching)SB 7.9.45
karayoḥ on their two handsSB 10.6.21
abhayam-kara always killing the causes of fearSB 10.2.16
abhayańkara eradicating the fears ofSB 1.7.22
ācāra kara You behaveCC Antya 3.14
ācārya-kińkara servant of Advaita ĀcāryaCC Adi 12.28
acīkarat madeSB 4.19.10
acīkarat He had madeSB 10.50.49
acīkarat arrangedSB 10.83.18
ādara kara You show honorCC Antya 3.219
makara-ādayaḥ the alligator and othersSB 3.10.24
kara-ādayaḥ the boar and other formsSB 3.33.5
makara-ādayaḥ dangerous aquatics like sharksSB 8.24.24
ādeśa-kara who executes the orderSB 4.20.33
adhikaraṇa locativeCC Madhya 6.144
tat-adhikaraṇe in occupying that postSB 5.1.6
ādi-sūkara the first boarSB 3.19.16
ādi-sūkara the origin of the boar speciesSB 3.19.31
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
ādi-sūkara the original form of a boarSB 5.18.39
makara kuṇḍala-ādi earrings shaped like sharks, etc.CC Antya 13.131
śańkara-ādibhiḥ by Lord Śiva and othersSB 2.4.19
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
takṣa-puṣkara-śāla-ādīn sons headed by Takṣa, Puṣkara and ŚālaSB 9.24.43
puṣkara-ādīni such as PuṣkaraSB 7.14.30-33
makara-ādiṣu headed by the sign Makara (Capricorn)SB 5.21.3
aja-śakra-śańkara-ādyaiḥ headed by Brahmā, Indra and ŚivaSB 12.12.67
āgraha kene kara why are you eagerCC Antya 11.24
ahańkaraṇa false egoSB 12.4.34
ahańkaraṇam false egoSB 11.10.18
naṣṭe ahańkaraṇe because of the disappearance of the egoSB 3.27.15
aja-śakra-śańkara-ādyaiḥ headed by Brahmā, Indra and ŚivaSB 12.12.67
ājñā kara just order meCC Adi 17.152
ājñā kara please orderCC Madhya 15.103
ājñā kara orderCC Madhya 16.69
ājñā kara please give permissionCC Madhya 17.12
ājñā kara kindly orderCC Antya 5.30
ājñā kara please order meCC Antya 5.55
padma-ākara the birthplaces of lotuses or nice reservoirs of waterSB 1.11.12
ākara minesSB 1.14.20
diva-ākara sunSB 4.12.25
kusuma-ākara springtimeSB 4.25.18
ākara minesSB 5.5.30
padma-ākara from the lake filled with lotus flowersSB 10.21.1
ākara-vrātāt from the multitude of mines in the form of scripturesCC Adi 3.1
ākara a mineCC Madhya 8.181
ratna-ākara the mineCC Madhya 15.140
vāḥ-ākara of the oceanMM 45
kusuma-ākara springBG 10.35
guṇa-ākara reservoir of all good qualitiesSB 3.14.49
kusuma-ākara the spring seasonSB 12.8.21
ākara the mineCC Madhya 18.114
ākara the mineCC Antya 5.127
ākaram the mineSB 4.24.21
kamala-ākaram the source of lotus flowersSB 5.2.4
kusuma-ākaram rich with flowersSB 10.15.2
akaraṇaḥ devoid of material sensesSB 10.87.28
akaraṇe doṣa the fault of not performing themCC Madhya 24.342
akaravam I have doneSB 3.14.34
akārya-karaṇa an action You have never done beforeCC Madhya 5.96
dvīpa-ākhyā-kara causing the name of the islandSB 5.20.2
tat-dvīpa-ākhyā-kara giving the island its nameSB 5.20.13
kara-ākṛte the form of a boarSB 3.18.3
madhukara-nikara-ākṛtibhiḥ by the bumblebeesSB 5.17.13
puṣkara-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 3.21.8
alańkaraṇa whose ornamentsSB 10.64.6
sva-alańkaraṇa by personal ornamentsCC Madhya 14.189
alańkaraṇam and decorating with clothing and ornamentsSB 11.27.16-17
vakṣaḥ-alańkaraṇe to decorate His chestSB 8.8.6
sańkhyā alpa kara reduce your numberCC Antya 11.24
vyatikara-ambhasā devastating waterSB 3.9.27-28
śīkara-ambubhiḥ and sprinkling the waterSB 8.2.26
sa-ambuja-karam his trunk, along with a lotus flowerSB 8.3.32
amṛta-syandi-kara of his hand, which produces nectarSB 6.11.12
e amṛta kara pāna all of you must drink this nectarCC Madhya 25.279
śańkarasya aṃśaḥ partial expansion of Lord ŚivaSB 4.1.33
anādeśa-karam who was not prepared to carry out the order of his spiritual masterSB 8.20.14
makara-udara-ānanaiḥ with bellies and faces like sharks'SB 4.5.13
ānanda-karam a cause of pleasureSB 4.7.32
ānanda-karam the blissful (moon)SB 10.2.18
dṛk-añcala-taskaraiḥ by the glances of His eyes like thievesCC Antya 1.190
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
ańgīkāra kara acceptCC Madhya 10.36
ańgīkāra kara acceptCC Antya 3.237
makara-ańkaḥ the demigod of love, CupidCC Adi 4.118
smita-ańkura-karambitaiḥ intermingled with the sprouts of gentle smilesCC Adi 4.196
anta-kara destroyerSB 3.29.45
anta-kara annihilatorSB 4.11.19
antaḥ-karaṇam egoSB 2.1.35
antaḥ-karaṇāt from the mindSB 3.28.41
antaḥ-karaṇa mind, heartSB 4.17.34
antaḥ-karaṇa heartSB 4.24.62
antaḥ-karaṇa-saraṇī-pānthatām a traveler on the path of the heartCC Madhya 19.165
antaḥ-karaṇa-kuhare in the core of the heartCC Antya 3.62
antaḥkaraṇa mindsSB 6.9.36
antaḥkaraṇaḥ the core of whose heartSB 6.16.31
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
anudvega-karam not agitatingBG 17.15
anukaraṇa imitatingCC Antya 18.6
madhukara-anupadavīm the road followed in pursuance of devotees who are attached like bumblebeesSB 5.14.1
apanodana-kara who dispelsMM 10
arka-kara-āraktam appearing like the sunshineSB 10.12.20
ardha-mārā kara you half-killCC Madhya 24.241
arka-kara-āraktam appearing like the sunshineSB 10.12.20
aśāntikara very troublesomeSB 5.22.16
āśīrvāda kara give the benedictionCC Antya 6.135
asmat-karaṇa-gocaram appreciable by our direct senses, especially by our eyesSB 8.5.45
ekānta āśraya kara fully surrenderCC Antya 5.131
astra-kara weapons in the different handsCC Madhya 20.226
astra-kara weapons in the handsCC Madhya 20.239
āsvāda kara tasteCC Antya 16.114
kara-ātmanaḥ of the boar incarnationSB 3.14.1
āveśa karaye empowers with specific spiritual potenciesCC Antya 2.4
aviddhā-karaṇa performing the pure EkādaśīCC Madhya 24.342
āviracīkarat he producedSB 3.23.12
ayaśaskara who is bringing defamationSB 7.5.16
puṣkaraḥ veda-bāhuḥ ca Puṣkara and VedabāhuSB 10.90.33-34
kṛṣṇe bhakti karaya engage themselves in loving devotional service to Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.300
bhāskara sunCC Adi 4.171
bhāskara the sunSB 3.29.5
bhāskara the sunSB 4.10.15
bhāskara the sunSB 6.1.15
bhāskara the sun-godSB 9.24.35
bhāskara the sunSB 10.70.15
bhāskaram the sunSB 3.11.29
bhāskaram the sunSB 12.10.11-13
bhūta-bhāva-udbhava-kara producing the material bodies of the living entitiesBG 8.3
bhayam-kara horribleSB 3.12.25
loka-bhayam-kara causing fear throughout the universeSB 3.26.57
loka-bhayam-kara very fearful to all living entitiesSB 5.8.3
sarva-graha-bhayam-kara who is fearful to all evil planetsSB 10.6.24
mahā-bhayań-kara very fearfulCC Adi 17.178-179
mahā-bhayańkara very fearful bodily featuresCC Madhya 24.235
kula-bheda-kara who are bringing about a disruption in the familySB 7.8.5
bhikṣā karaha accept lunchCC Madhya 15.189
bhikṣā kara accept lunchCC Madhya 15.191
tumi bhikṣā kara You take Your lunchCC Madhya 20.74
bhoja-yaśaḥ-kara a brilliant star in the Bhoja dynastySB 10.1.37
bhojana karaha kindly accept this prasādamCC Madhya 3.72
bhojana kara take your lunchCC Madhya 15.288
bhojana karaha just take your mealCC Madhya 20.20
snāna bhojana kara take your bath and take prasādamCC Antya 2.140
bhṛńga-nikaram possessing swarms of bumblebeesSB 5.2.13
bhūta-bhāva-udbhava-kara producing the material bodies of the living entitiesBG 8.3
sarva-upakaraṇāni ca then all sorts of necessities and whatever belongings they hadSB 10.11.31-32
puṣkaraḥ veda-bāhuḥ ca Puṣkara and VedabāhuSB 10.90.33-34
caitanya-kińkara servants of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.61
kara tāńhāra servants of himCC Madhya 18.208
cakra-kara the disc in the handCC Madhya 20.224
camasaḥ karabhājanaḥ Camasa and KarabhājanaSB 11.2.20-21
cāmīkara goldSB 7.8.19-22
cāmīkara of goldSB 10.64.6
cañcala karaya agitateCC Madhya 14.188
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
makara-kuṇḍala-cāru-karṇa decorated by earrings resembling sharks and by beautiful earsSB 9.24.65
chidā-karaṇa in causing the cuttingCC Antya 1.168
puṣkara-cūḍaḥ PuṣkaracūḍaSB 5.20.39
kene curi kara why do You stealCC Adi 14.42
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
datta-karam and had already paid the taxesSB 10.5.20
dharma-vyatikara violation of religious principlesSB 4.19.35
makara-dhvaja of CupidSB 5.25.5
makara-dhvajasya of the sex-godSB 3.28.32
makara-dhvajasya of CupidSB 5.2.6
dhvānta-vyatikaram expansion of darknessSB 3.15.2
diva-ākara sunSB 4.12.25
akaraṇe doṣa the fault of not performing themCC Madhya 24.342
dṛk-añcala-taskaraiḥ by the glances of His eyes like thievesCC Antya 1.190
dui kara you perform these two thingsCC Madhya 16.70
dūra kara take awayCC Madhya 20.69
duṣkara-taram very difficult to ascertainSB 3.4.34
duṣkara difficult to performCC Madhya 16.65
duṣkara difficult to doSB 9.5.15
duṣkara difficult to performSB 11.7.15
duṣkaraiḥ very difficult to performSB 5.19.22
su-duṣkaram difficultBG 6.34
su-duṣkaram impossible to performSB 4.8.69
duṣkaram very difficultSB 6.4.20
su-duṣkaram very difficult to performSB 6.18.69
su-duṣkaram an extremely difficult taskSB 8.20.20
parama-duṣkaram extremely difficult to executeSB 10.3.36
duṣkaram impossible to be performedSB 10.89.30-31
duṣkaram difficult thingsCC Adi 14.1
dvīpa-ākhyā-kara causing the name of the islandSB 5.20.2
tat-dvīpa-ākhyā-kara giving the island its nameSB 5.20.13
puṣkara-dvīpaḥ another island, named PuṣkaradvīpaSB 5.20.29
e amṛta kara pāna all of you must drink this nectarCC Madhya 25.279
ekānta āśraya kara fully surrenderCC Antya 5.131
ekarase whose experience of spiritual ecstasy is unchangingSB 10.87.37
parikara-gaṇa associatesCC Adi 7.9
śūkara-gaṇa boarsCC Madhya 17.26
asmat-karaṇa-gocaram appreciable by our direct senses, especially by our eyesSB 8.5.45
gopīnātha, vāṇīnātha, śańkara Gopīnātha, Vāṇīnātha and ŚańkaraCC Madhya 12.163-164
sarva-graha-bhayam-kara who is fearful to all evil planetsSB 10.6.24
gṛha-parikara all counted in one familyCC Adi 10.9
guṇa-vyatikara transformation of the modes by reactionSB 2.5.22
guṇa-vyatikara of the interactions of the modes of material natureSB 3.10.11
guṇa-ākara reservoir of all good qualitiesSB 3.14.49
guṇa-vyatikaram the transformation of the three modes of material natureSB 7.9.30
guṇa-vyatikara free from the differences created by the material modes of natureSB 8.12.8
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
hari-śańkarayoḥ between Lord Hari (Kṛṣṇa) and Lord Śańkara (Śiva)SB 10.62.1
hari-kara-parirambham being embraced by the hands of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.163
puṣkara-īkṣaṇaḥ whose eyes are like lotus flowersSB 8.17.11
puṣkara-īkṣaṇaḥ the lotus-eyed Personality of GodheadSB 10.80.19
indra-priyam-kara to please King IndraSB 6.6.33-36
jagannātha kara Jagannātha KaraCC Adi 12.60
jala-karańga a waterpotCC Antya 16.40
sańkara-jātīnām of the mixed classes of men (those other than the four divisions)SB 7.11.30
makara-snāna kailā bathed during the festival of Makara, or Māgha-melāCC Madhya 18.222
kailāsa-karavīrau two mountains named Kailāsa and KaravīraSB 5.16.27
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
kalaha kara fightCC Antya 6.25
kāma-karaṇḍaḥ the storehouse of fruitive desireSB 5.14.4
kamala-ākaram the source of lotus flowersSB 5.2.4
kamalākara pippalāi Kamalākara PippalāiCC Adi 11.24
kamalākara KamalākaraCC Antya 6.61
kāńkara grains of sandCC Madhya 12.93
kāńkara grains of sandCC Madhya 12.131
kaṇṭaka-śarkara pierced by thorns and small stonesSB 5.13.8
ravi-kara sun raysSB 1.9.33
tat-kara in the hand of the LordSB 3.28.27
preyaḥ-kara very pleasingSB 4.23.20
loka-bhayam-kara very fearful to all living entitiesSB 5.8.3
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
amṛta-syandi-kara of his hand, which produces nectarSB 6.11.12
kula-bheda-kara who are bringing about a disruption in the familySB 7.8.5
tat-kara-sparśa because of being touched on the head by the lotus hand of NṛsiṃhadevaSB 7.9.6
arka-kara-āraktam appearing like the sunshineSB 10.12.20
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
kara do not beCC Adi 2.117
jagannātha kara Jagannātha KaraCC Adi 12.60
kene curi kara why do You stealCC Adi 14.42
nāhi kara you do not commitCC Adi 17.57-58
ājñā kara just order meCC Adi 17.152
kara mānā you do not forbidCC Adi 17.174
mahā-bhayań-kara very fearfulCC Adi 17.178-179
ki kara kīrtane what kind of chanting are you performingCC Madhya 1.270
rakṣā kara You kindly protectCC Madhya 5.47
kṛpā kara kindly show favorCC Madhya 7.126
ańgīkāra kara acceptCC Madhya 10.36
sei kara do thatCC Madhya 10.73
kara viṣāda do not be worriedCC Madhya 11.51
kara You do not makeCC Madhya 13.140
prabhu-kara the hand of the LordCC Madhya 13.166
kara saṃśaya do not be worriedCC Madhya 13.186
ājñā kara please orderCC Madhya 15.103
tumi mana kara if You so desireCC Madhya 15.161
bhikṣā kara accept lunchCC Madhya 15.191
kṣamā kara please pardonCC Madhya 15.256
upavāsa kara are you fastingCC Madhya 15.287
snāna kara take your bathCC Madhya 15.288
bhojana kara take your lunchCC Madhya 15.288
ājñā kara orderCC Madhya 16.69
dui kara you perform these two thingsCC Madhya 16.70
ropaṇa kara establishCC Madhya 16.114-115
sevā kara just be engaged in serviceCC Madhya 16.133
kara do not doCC Madhya 16.238
niṣṭhā kara keep strong faithCC Madhya 16.239
ājñā kara please give permissionCC Madhya 17.12
śravaṇa kara go on hearingCC Madhya 17.121
kṛpā kara kindly be mercifulCC Madhya 18.201
pāra kara cross overCC Madhya 20.17
rakṣā kara saveCC Madhya 20.32
kara sparśana do not touchCC Madhya 20.55
dūra kara take awayCC Madhya 20.69
tumi bhikṣā kara You take Your lunchCC Madhya 20.74
cakra-kara the disc in the handCC Madhya 20.224
padma-kara lotus flower in handCC Madhya 20.225
astra-kara weapons in the different handsCC Madhya 20.226
astra-kara weapons in the handsCC Madhya 20.239
veṇu-kara with a flute in the handsCC Madhya 21.101
ardha-mārā kara you half-killCC Madhya 24.241
tulasī-parikramā kara circumambulate the tulasī plantCC Madhya 24.261
kene kara why do you doCC Madhya 24.317
kara you do not doCC Madhya 24.317
nirantara kara constantly performCC Madhya 25.154
e amṛta kara pāna all of you must drink this nectarCC Madhya 25.279
hari-kara-parirambham being embraced by the hands of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.163
tārā-kara of the hand of Tārā (Rādhā)CC Antya 1.184
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
tāhā kara arrange for thatCC Antya 2.57
kibā kara what are You doingCC Antya 2.63
kene kara upayoga why are You eatingCC Antya 2.64
kene karaha phut-kāra why are you expressing dismayCC Antya 2.70
prasanna kara please try to pacifyCC Antya 2.128
snāna bhojana kara take your bath and take prasādamCC Antya 2.140
ācāra kara You behaveCC Antya 3.14
vicāra nā kara do You not considerCC Antya 3.15
kene kara why do You showCC Antya 3.15
ādara kara You show honorCC Antya 3.219
ańgīkāra kara acceptCC Antya 3.237
kṛpā kara show mercyCC Antya 3.252-253
kara You do not doCC Antya 4.154
ājñā kara kindly orderCC Antya 5.30
ājñā kara please order meCC Antya 5.55
ekānta āśraya kara fully surrenderCC Antya 5.131
kalaha kara fightCC Antya 6.25
utsava kara are engaged in a festivalCC Antya 6.73
āśīrvāda kara give the benedictionCC Antya 6.135
sarva-nindā-kara critic of all othersCC Antya 8.31
tyāga kara You give upCC Antya 8.83
sei kara do thatCC Antya 9.29
kṣobha kara become agitatedCC Antya 9.67
makaradhvaja-kara Makaradhvaja KaraCC Antya 10.40
kara do not doCC Antya 10.88
sańkhyā alpa kara reduce your numberCC Antya 11.24
āgraha kene kara why are you eagerCC Antya 11.24
kṛpā kara You bestow mercyCC Antya 12.28
kara varjana do not forbidCC Antya 14.26
kṛpā kara bestow your mercyCC Antya 16.20
āsvāda kara tasteCC Antya 16.114
camasaḥ karabhājanaḥ Camasa and KarabhājanaSB 11.2.20-21
śrī-karabhājanaḥ uvāca Śrī Karabhājana saidSB 11.5.20
bhūta-bhāva-udbhava-kara producing the material bodies of the living entitiesBG 8.3
bhayam-kara horribleSB 3.12.25
loka-bhayam-kara causing fear throughout the universeSB 3.26.57
anta-kara destroyerSB 3.29.45
anta-kara annihilatorSB 4.11.19
vṛtti-kara providing living facilitySB 4.16.22
vṛtti-kara one who gives employmentSB 4.17.10-11
madhu-kara the bumblebeeSB 4.18.2
ādeśa-kara who executes the orderSB 4.20.33
dvīpa-ākhyā-kara causing the name of the islandSB 5.20.2
tat-dvīpa-ākhyā-kara giving the island its nameSB 5.20.13
indra-priyam-kara to please King IndraSB 6.6.33-36
padma-kara lotus handSB 7.9.26
bhoja-yaśaḥ-kara a brilliant star in the Bhoja dynastySB 10.1.37
abhayam-kara always killing the causes of fearSB 10.2.16
sarva-graha-bhayam-kara who is fearful to all evil planetsSB 10.6.24
naiḥśreyasa-kara the cause of pure devotional serviceSB 11.17.9
sarva-śubham-kara all-auspiciousCC Madhya 23.74
apanodana-kara who dispelsMM 10
bhojana karaha kindly accept this prasādamCC Madhya 3.72
karaha you do not makeCC Madhya 9.190
viśvāsa karaha believeCC Madhya 9.195
bhikṣā karaha accept lunchCC Madhya 15.189
karaha vismaya do not become astonishedCC Madhya 15.232
bhojana karaha just take your mealCC Madhya 20.20
nistāra karaha more kindly deliver meCC Madhya 24.254
pṛthak karaha racana write separatelyCC Antya 1.42
kene karaha phut-kāra why are you expressing dismayCC Antya 2.70
tumi karaha smaraṇa please rememberCC Antya 19.7
anudvega-karam not agitatingBG 17.15
yaśaḥ-karam enhancing the glorySB 3.28.18
ānanda-karam a cause of pleasureSB 4.7.32
niḥśreyasa-karam very beneficialSB 4.24.31
rajanī-karam the moonSB 4.28.34
vairam-karam you create enmitySB 6.5.39
sa-ambuja-karam his trunk, along with a lotus flowerSB 8.3.32
yaśaḥ-karam fit for spreading your reputationSB 8.19.2
anādeśa-karam who was not prepared to carry out the order of his spiritual masterSB 8.20.14
ānanda-karam the blissful (moon)SB 10.2.18
datta-karam and had already paid the taxesSB 10.5.20
madhu-karam a honeybeeSB 10.47.11
śreyaḥ-karam superior well-beingBs 5.60
smita-ańkura-karambitaiḥ intermingled with the sprouts of gentle smilesCC Adi 4.196
antaḥ-karaṇa mind, heartSB 4.17.34
antaḥ-karaṇa heartSB 4.24.62
phalī-karaṇa the chaff of riceSB 5.9.11
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
asmat-karaṇa-gocaram appreciable by our direct senses, especially by our eyesSB 8.5.45
nāma-karaṇa the name-giving ceremonyCC Adi 14.18
niścaya-karaṇa final decisionCC Adi 17.24
sannyāsa-karaṇa accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 1.91
akārya-karaṇa an action You have never done beforeCC Madhya 5.96
antaḥ-karaṇa-saraṇī-pānthatām a traveler on the path of the heartCC Madhya 19.165
aviddhā-karaṇa performing the pure EkādaśīCC Madhya 24.342
vaiṣṇava-karaṇa making VaiṣṇavasCC Madhya 25.261
chidā-karaṇa in causing the cuttingCC Antya 1.168
antaḥ-karaṇa-kuhare in the core of the heartCC Antya 3.62
sākṣāt-karaṇa by meetingCC Antya 3.197
upayukta-karaṇaḥ engaging all the senses of the body by burningSB 9.2.14
antaḥ-karaṇam egoSB 2.1.35
nāma-karaṇam the name-giving ceremonySB 10.8.11
virūpa-karaṇam his disfigurementSB 10.54.51
virūpa-karaṇam the disfigurementSB 10.60.56
niḥkṣatrī-karaṇam the elimination of all the kṣatriyasSB 12.12.25-26
sańkarī-karaṇam the act of shrinking awayCC Madhya 14.174
antaḥ-karaṇāt from the mindSB 3.28.41
kāma-karaṇḍaḥ the storehouse of fruitive desireSB 5.14.4
nāma-karaṇe in the name-giving ceremonyCC Adi 3.35
jala-karańga a waterpotCC Antya 16.40
virūpa-karaṇī which disfiguresSB 9.18.36
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
niḥśreyasa-karau leading to the path of liberationBG 5.2
kailāsa-karavīrau two mountains named Kailāsa and KaravīraSB 5.16.27
cañcala karaya agitateCC Madhya 14.188
karaya roṣa is not at all angryCC Madhya 15.50
ke karaya who has madeCC Madhya 16.174
kṛṣṇe bhakti karaya engage themselves in loving devotional service to Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.300
āveśa karaye empowers with specific spiritual potenciesCC Antya 2.4
kārikara craftsmanCC Antya 14.44
makara-kuṇḍala-cāru-karṇa decorated by earrings resembling sharks and by beautiful earsSB 9.24.65
ke karaya who has madeCC Madhya 16.174
kene curi kara why do You stealCC Adi 14.42
kene kara why do you doCC Madhya 24.317
kene kara upayoga why are You eatingCC Antya 2.64
kene karaha phut-kāra why are you expressing dismayCC Antya 2.70
kene kara why do You showCC Antya 3.15
āgraha kene kara why are you eagerCC Antya 11.24
ki kara kīrtane what kind of chanting are you performingCC Madhya 1.270
kibā kara what are You doingCC Antya 2.63
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
kińkara servantsCC Adi 5.143
tińho ta' kińkara but He is the servantCC Adi 5.147
tāńhāra kińkara His servantsCC Adi 6.84
caitanya-kińkara servants of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.61
kińkara servantsCC Adi 10.143
kińkara servantCC Adi 11.36
nitāi-kińkara servants of Lord Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 11.46
ācārya-kińkara servant of Advaita ĀcāryaCC Adi 12.28
kińkara servantCC Adi 14.50
kińkara servantsCC Madhya 1.215
kińkara servantsCC Madhya 5.113
kińkara servantCC Madhya 10.58
kińkara one servantCC Madhya 10.101
kińkara servantCC Madhya 10.129
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
tomāra kińkara Your servantCC Madhya 15.144
śrī-rāma-kińkara the servant of Śrī RāmaCC Madhya 15.156
vaiṣṇava-kińkara the servant of a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 18.86
tomāra kińkara I am your servantCC Antya 5.30
māyāra kińkara the servant of the material energyCC Antya 5.126
tomāra kińkara your servantsCC Antya 9.130
kińkara servantSB 4.16.17
kińkara servantSB 5.6.18
kińkara order carrierSB 5.10.23
kińkara the servantSB 11.5.41
kińkara order carrierCC Adi 8.19
kińkara servantCC Madhya 1.206
kińkara servantCC Madhya 8.73
kińkara the servantCC Madhya 22.141
mahāpuruṣa-kińkaraiḥ with the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.44
yama-kińkaraiḥ by the order carriers of YamarājaSB 6.2.47-48
kińkaram the servantCC Antya 20.32
kińkarasya to your servantSB 10.64.19-20
kińkarau two servantsSB 4.12.21
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
ki kara kīrtane what kind of chanting are you performingCC Madhya 1.270
kṛpā kara kindly show favorCC Madhya 7.126
kṛpā kara kindly be mercifulCC Madhya 18.201
kṛpā kara show mercyCC Antya 3.252-253
kṛpā kara You bestow mercyCC Antya 12.28
kṛpā kara bestow your mercyCC Antya 16.20
kṛṣṇa-śańkarayoḥ between Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord ŚivaSB 10.63.7
kṛṣṇe bhakti karaya engage themselves in loving devotional service to Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.300
kṣamā kara please pardonCC Madhya 15.256
kṣobha kara become agitatedCC Antya 9.67
antaḥ-karaṇa-kuhare in the core of the heartCC Antya 3.62
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
kula-bheda-kara who are bringing about a disruption in the familySB 7.8.5
makara-kuṇḍala-cāru-karṇa decorated by earrings resembling sharks and by beautiful earsSB 9.24.65
makara-kuṇḍala by earrings resembling sharksCC Madhya 21.123
makara-kuṇḍala the earrings shaped like sharksCC Madhya 21.129
makara kuṇḍala-ādi earrings shaped like sharks, etc.CC Antya 13.131
makara-kuṇḍala earrings shaped like sharksCC Antya 15.73
makara-kuṇḍalaḥ earrings resembling sharksSB 6.4.35-39
sphurat-makara-kuṇḍalaḥ decorated with brilliant earrings resembling sapphiresSB 8.15.8-9
makara-kuṇḍale His shark-shaped earringsSB 12.11.11-12
kusuma-ākara springBG 10.35
kusuma-ākara springtimeSB 4.25.18
kusuma-utkaraiḥ various kinds of flowersSB 7.10.68
kusuma-ākaram rich with flowersSB 10.15.2
kusuma-ākara the spring seasonSB 12.8.21
kusumākara springSB 2.9.14
makaranda-lihām of those who lick the honey from such a lotus flowerSB 1.16.6
puṣkara-locanaḥ the lotus-eyedSB 1.10.30
loka-bhayam-kara causing fear throughout the universeSB 3.26.57
loka-bhayam-kara very fearful to all living entitiesSB 5.8.3
mada-śīkaraiḥ with particles of perfumed liquorSB 9.11.26
madhu-kara the bumblebeeSB 4.18.2
madhu-karam a honeybeeSB 10.47.11
madhukara of beesSB 5.2.6
madhukara-anupadavīm the road followed in pursuance of devotees who are attached like bumblebeesSB 5.14.1
madhukara-nikara-ākṛtibhiḥ by the bumblebeesSB 5.17.13
madhukara-vrāta of the beesSB 5.25.7
vyākaraṇa-madhye among grammarsCC Adi 16.32
mahā-sūkara the great boar incarnationSB 4.7.46
mahā-bhayań-kara very fearfulCC Adi 17.178-179
mahā-bhayańkara very fearful bodily featuresCC Madhya 24.235
mahāpuruṣa-kińkaraiḥ with the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.44
mākanda-prakara of the bunches of mango budsCC Antya 1.158
makara sharksSB 2.7.24
makara-ādayaḥ the alligator and othersSB 3.10.24
makara alligator shapedSB 3.15.41
makara alligator-shapedSB 3.28.29
makara-dhvajasya of the sex-godSB 3.28.32
makara-udara-ānanaiḥ with bellies and faces like sharks'SB 4.5.13
makara shark-shapedSB 4.9.54
makara-dhvajasya of CupidSB 5.2.6
makara-ādiṣu headed by the sign Makara (Capricorn)SB 5.21.3
makara-dhvaja of CupidSB 5.25.5
makara-kuṇḍalaḥ earrings resembling sharksSB 6.4.35-39
sphurat-makara-kuṇḍalaḥ decorated with brilliant earrings resembling sapphiresSB 8.15.8-9
makara-ādayaḥ dangerous aquatics like sharksSB 8.24.24
makara-kuṇḍala-cāru-karṇa decorated by earrings resembling sharks and by beautiful earsSB 9.24.65
makara sharkSB 10.51.1-6
makara shaped like sharksSB 10.51.23-26
makara shark-shapedSB 10.66.12-14
makara shaped like sea monstersSB 10.73.1-6
makara shaped like sharksSB 11.14.36-42
makara shaped like sharksSB 11.30.28-32
makara-kuṇḍale His shark-shaped earringsSB 12.11.11-12
makara-ańkaḥ the demigod of love, CupidCC Adi 4.118
makara-pańcasi the full-moon day in the month of MāghaCC Madhya 18.146
makara-snāna kailā bathed during the festival of Makara, or Māgha-melāCC Madhya 18.222
makara-kuṇḍala by earrings resembling sharksCC Madhya 21.123
makara-kuṇḍala the earrings shaped like sharksCC Madhya 21.129
makara kuṇḍala-ādi earrings shaped like sharks, etc.CC Antya 13.131
makara-kuṇḍala earrings shaped like sharksCC Antya 15.73
makaradhvaja MakaradhvajaCC Adi 10.24
makaradhvaja-kara Makaradhvaja KaraCC Antya 10.40
makara the sharkBG 10.31
makara and sharksSB 9.10.13
makaraiḥ by the makaras, a species of monster crocodileSB 12.9.16
makaranda-lihām of those who lick the honey from such a lotus flowerSB 1.16.6
makaranda fragranceSB 3.15.43
makaranda honeySB 5.1.5
makaranda of the honeySB 6.3.28
makaranda of the honeySB 8.23.7
makaranda the honeySB 10.60.36
makaranda with the aromaCC Madhya 17.142
makaranda with the aromaCC Madhya 24.45
makaranda fragranceCC Madhya 24.115
makaranda with the aromaCC Madhya 25.158
makaranda the honeyCC Antya 7.1
makarandam the honeySB 10.60.45
makarandasya of the honeyCC Antya 1.158
triśṛńga-makarau two mountains named Triśṛńga and MakaraSB 5.16.27
puṣkara-mālinaḥ with a garland of lotus flowersSB 6.1.34-36
kara-mallika and Sanātana GosvāmīCC Madhya 1.184
kara mānā you do not forbidCC Adi 17.174
tumi mana kara if You so desireCC Madhya 15.161
ardha-mārā kara you half-killCC Madhya 24.241
māyāra kińkara the servant of the material energyCC Antya 5.126
puṣkara-nābha-māyayā by the illusory energy of Puṣkaranābha, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.6.48
nistāra karaha more kindly deliver meCC Madhya 24.254
śūkara-mṛga boars and other animalsCC Madhya 24.240
kara-mukham SūkaramukhaSB 5.26.7
kara do not beCC Adi 2.117
na śańkara nor Śańkara (Lord Śiva)CC Adi 6.102
kara mānā you do not forbidCC Adi 17.174
karaha you do not makeCC Madhya 9.190
kara viṣāda do not be worriedCC Madhya 11.51
kara You do not makeCC Madhya 13.140
kara saṃśaya do not be worriedCC Madhya 13.186
karaya roṣa is not at all angryCC Madhya 15.50
karaha vismaya do not become astonishedCC Madhya 15.232
kara do not doCC Madhya 16.238
kara sparśana do not touchCC Madhya 20.55
kara you do not doCC Madhya 24.317
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
vicāra nā kara do You not considerCC Antya 3.15
kara You do not doCC Antya 4.154
kara do not doCC Antya 10.88
kara varjana do not forbidCC Antya 14.26
puṣkara-nābha-māyayā by the illusory energy of Puṣkaranābha, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.6.48
puṣkara-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotus navelSB 4.12.22
puṣkara-nābhasya of the Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flowerCC Antya 7.15
nāhi kara you do not commitCC Adi 17.57-58
naiḥśreyasa-kara the cause of pure devotional serviceSB 11.17.9
puṣkara-nāla-tantūn in the network of the fibers of a lotus stemSB 6.13.15
nāma-karaṇam the name-giving ceremonySB 10.8.11
nāma-karaṇe in the name-giving ceremonyCC Adi 3.35
nāma-karaṇa the name-giving ceremonyCC Adi 14.18
śańkara nārāyaṇa the temple of Śańkara-nārāyaṇaCC Madhya 9.243
naṣṭe ahańkaraṇe because of the disappearance of the egoSB 3.27.15
niḥkṣatrī-karaṇam the elimination of all the kṣatriyasSB 12.12.25-26
niḥśreyasa-karau leading to the path of liberationBG 5.2
niḥśreyasa-karam very beneficialSB 4.24.31
nikara massesSB 5.2.4
nikara by groupsSB 5.2.6
madhukara-nikara-ākṛtibhiḥ by the bumblebeesSB 5.17.13
nikara of the multitudeSB 6.16.25
ratna-nikara the numerous jewelsSB 10.16.26
nikara manySB 10.69.9-12
nikara by great numbersSB 11.4.9
nikara of the multitudeCC Madhya 18.114
nikara of groupsCC Antya 1.168
nikara of the multitudeCC Antya 5.127
nikaraiḥ by the assembly ofSB 1.19.30
bhṛńga-nikaram possessing swarms of bumblebeesSB 5.2.13
timira-nikaram the mass of darknessSB 5.24.31
sarva-nindā-kara critic of all othersCC Antya 8.31
nirantara kara constantly performCC Madhya 25.154
niśākara the moonSB 2.7.33
niścaya-karaṇa final decisionCC Adi 17.24
nistāra karaha more kindly deliver meCC Madhya 24.254
niṣṭhā kara keep strong faithCC Madhya 16.239
nitāi-kińkara servants of Lord Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 11.46
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
vyākaraṇa paḍāi yes, I teach grammarCC Adi 16.33
padma-ākara the birthplaces of lotuses or nice reservoirs of waterSB 1.11.12
padma-kara lotus handSB 7.9.26
padma-ākara from the lake filled with lotus flowersSB 10.21.1
padma-kara lotus flower in handCC Madhya 20.225
e amṛta kara pāna all of you must drink this nectarCC Madhya 25.279
makara-pańcasi the full-moon day in the month of MāghaCC Madhya 18.146
śańkara-paṇḍita Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Adi 10.33
paṇḍita-śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Madhya 11.85
paṇḍita-śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Madhya 25.229
paṇḍita-śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 14.89
śańkara-paṇḍite Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 19.67
antaḥ-karaṇa-saraṇī-pānthatām a traveler on the path of the heartCC Madhya 19.165
pāra kara cross overCC Madhya 20.17
parama-duṣkaram extremely difficult to executeSB 10.3.36
paricaryā-upakaraṇaḥ ingredients for worshipSB 5.2.2
parikara associatesCC Adi 7.8
parikara-gaṇa associatesCC Adi 7.9
gṛha-parikara all counted in one familyCC Adi 10.9
parikara associatesCC Adi 10.12
parikara associatesCC Adi 10.61
parikaram His clothesSB 10.43.3
parikaram His clothingSB 10.58.45
tulasī-parikramā kara circumambulate the tulasī plantCC Madhya 24.261
hari-kara-parirambham being embraced by the hands of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.163
puṣkara-patram a lotus leafSB 5.16.5
phala-prakara with heaps of fruitsSB 10.15.38
phalī-karaṇa the chaff of riceSB 5.9.11
phalīkaraṇam a little huskSB 5.3.13
kene karaha phut-kāra why are you expressing dismayCC Antya 2.70
kamalākara pippalāi Kamalākara PippalāiCC Adi 11.24
prabhu-kara the hand of the LordCC Madhya 13.166
phala-prakara with heaps of fruitsSB 10.15.38
prakara groups made ofCC Adi 5.22
mākanda-prakara of the bunches of mango budsCC Antya 1.158
prakara groups made ofBs 5.29
prasanna kara please try to pacifyCC Antya 2.128
preyaḥ-kara very pleasingSB 4.23.20
indra-priyam-kara to please King IndraSB 6.6.33-36
pṛthak karaha racana write separatelyCC Antya 1.42
puṣkara-locanaḥ the lotus-eyedSB 1.10.30
puṣkara-viṣṭara lotus seat (by Lord Brahmā, whose seat is a lotus)SB 3.19.31
puṣkara-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 3.21.8
puṣkara-nābha-māyayā by the illusory energy of Puṣkaranābha, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.6.48
puṣkara-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotus navelSB 4.12.22
puṣkara PuṣkaraSB 5.1.32
puṣkara-patram a lotus leafSB 5.16.5
puṣkara-dvīpaḥ another island, named PuṣkaradvīpaSB 5.20.29
puṣkara-cūḍaḥ PuṣkaracūḍaSB 5.20.39
puṣkara-mālinaḥ with a garland of lotus flowersSB 6.1.34-36
puṣkara-nāla-tantūn in the network of the fibers of a lotus stemSB 6.13.15
puṣkara-ādīni such as PuṣkaraSB 7.14.30-33
puṣkara-uddhṛtam drawing with his trunkSB 8.2.25
puṣkara-īkṣaṇaḥ whose eyes are like lotus flowersSB 8.17.11
takṣa-puṣkara-śāla-ādīn sons headed by Takṣa, Puṣkara and ŚālaSB 9.24.43
puṣkara to the lotusSB 10.14.40
puṣkara lotusSB 10.31.8
puṣkara of lotusesSB 10.47.1-2
puṣkara of lotus flowersSB 10.67.9-10
puṣkara-īkṣaṇaḥ the lotus-eyed Personality of GodheadSB 10.80.19
puṣkara of lotusesSB 10.84.44-45
puṣkara-nābhasya of the Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flowerCC Antya 7.15
puṣkara Puṣkara, a son of SunakṣatraSB 9.12.12
puṣkaraḥ veda-bāhuḥ ca Puṣkara and VedabāhuSB 10.90.33-34
puṣkaram the lotusSB 3.10.7
puṣkaram lotus flowerSB 5.20.29
puṣkaram a lotus flowerSB 10.26.3
puṣkarasya of the lotus, the primeval sourceSB 3.9.37
pṛthak karaha racana write separatelyCC Antya 1.42
rajanī-karam the moonSB 4.28.34
rakṣā kara You kindly protectCC Madhya 5.47
rakṣā kara saveCC Madhya 20.32
śrī-rāma-kińkara the servant of Śrī RāmaCC Madhya 15.156
rasa-upakaraṇa accessories of mellowCC Adi 4.217
ratna-nikara the numerous jewelsSB 10.16.26
ratna-ākara the mineCC Madhya 15.140
ravi-kara sun raysSB 1.9.33
ropaṇa kara establishCC Madhya 16.114-115
karaya roṣa is not at all angryCC Madhya 15.50
sa-ambuja-karam his trunk, along with a lotus flowerSB 8.3.32
kara-mallika and Sanātana GosvāmīCC Madhya 1.184
aja-śakra-śańkara-ādyaiḥ headed by Brahmā, Indra and ŚivaSB 12.12.67
sākṣāt-karaṇa by meetingCC Antya 3.197
takṣa-puṣkara-śāla-ādīn sons headed by Takṣa, Puṣkara and ŚālaSB 9.24.43
sarva-upaskara-sampadā by all the paraphernalia for worshiping the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
vatsa-upaskara-sampadām with nice calvesSB 9.4.33-35
kara saṃśaya do not be worriedCC Madhya 13.186
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
varṇa-sańkara of unwanted childrenBG 1.42
śańkara-ādibhiḥ by Lord Śiva and othersSB 2.4.19
sańkara-jātīnām of the mixed classes of men (those other than the four divisions)SB 7.11.30
śańkara of Lord ŚivaSB 10.63.10-11
aja-śakra-śańkara-ādyaiḥ headed by Brahmā, Indra and ŚivaSB 12.12.67
śańkara-paṇḍita Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Adi 10.33
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Adi 10.80
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Adi 10.124-126
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Adi 11.52
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Madhya 1.252
śańkara nārāyaṇa the temple of Śańkara-nārāyaṇaCC Madhya 9.243
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Madhya 10.127
paṇḍita-śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Madhya 11.85
śańkara-upare upon ŚańkaraCC Madhya 11.147
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Madhya 11.148
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Madhya 12.157
gopīnātha, vāṇīnātha, śańkara Gopīnātha, Vāṇīnātha and ŚańkaraCC Madhya 12.163-164
paṇḍita-śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Madhya 25.229
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 2.153-154
śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 4.108-110
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 7.52
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 7.68
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 10.154-155
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 11.84
paṇḍita-śańkara Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 14.89
śańkara-paṇḍite Śańkara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 19.67
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 19.68
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 19.71
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 19.72
śańkara ŚańkaraCC Antya 19.73
varṇa-sańkara unwanted progenyBG 1.40
sańkara such unwanted childrenBG 1.41
śańkara Lord ŚivaBG 10.23
varṇa-sańkara unwanted populationSB 1.18.45
śańkara Lord ŚivaSB 4.4.1
śrī-śańkaraḥ uvāca Lord Śiva saidSB 9.4.56
sańkara Lord ŚivaSB 11.14.15
na śańkara nor Śańkara (Lord Śiva)CC Adi 6.102
śańkaram Lord ŚivaSB 9.1.37
sańkarasya of unwanted populationBG 3.24
śańkarasya aṃśaḥ partial expansion of Lord ŚivaSB 4.1.33
sańkarasya of unwanted populationCC Adi 3.24
hari-śańkarayoḥ between Lord Hari (Kṛṣṇa) and Lord Śańkara (Śiva)SB 10.62.1
kṛṣṇa-śańkarayoḥ between Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord ŚivaSB 10.63.7
sańkarī-karaṇam the act of shrinking awayCC Madhya 14.174
sańkhyā alpa kara reduce your numberCC Antya 11.24
sannyāsa-karaṇa accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 1.91
antaḥ-karaṇa-saraṇī-pānthatām a traveler on the path of the heartCC Madhya 19.165
kaṇṭaka-śarkara pierced by thorns and small stonesSB 5.13.8
sarva-upaskara-sampadā by all the paraphernalia for worshiping the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
sarva-graha-bhayam-kara who is fearful to all evil planetsSB 10.6.24
sarva-upakaraṇāni ca then all sorts of necessities and whatever belongings they hadSB 10.11.31-32
sarva-śubham-kara all-auspiciousCC Madhya 23.74
sarva-nindā-kara critic of all othersCC Antya 8.31
saukaram hoggishSB 1.3.7
saukaram appearance like a boarSB 3.13.20
saukaram the boarSB 3.13.41
śaukaram the boarlikeSB 7.1.41
sei kara do thatCC Madhya 10.73
sei kara do thatCC Antya 9.29
sevā kara just be engaged in serviceCC Madhya 16.133
śīkara dropsSB 3.15.38
śīkara-ambubhiḥ and sprinkling the waterSB 8.2.26
śīkara by the drops of waterSB 10.18.4
śīkara of the sprayMM 50
mada-śīkaraiḥ with particles of perfumed liquorSB 9.11.26
śīkaram a small portionCC Madhya 21.1
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
tumi karaha smaraṇa please rememberCC Antya 19.7
smita-ańkura-karambitaiḥ intermingled with the sprouts of gentle smilesCC Adi 4.196
snāna kara take your bathCC Madhya 15.288
makara-snāna kailā bathed during the festival of Makara, or Māgha-melāCC Madhya 18.222
snāna bhojana kara take your bath and take prasādamCC Antya 2.140
tat-kara-sparśa because of being touched on the head by the lotus hand of NṛsiṃhadevaSB 7.9.6
kara sparśana do not touchCC Madhya 20.55
sphurat-makara-kuṇḍalaḥ decorated with brilliant earrings resembling sapphiresSB 8.15.8-9
śravaṇa kara go on hearingCC Madhya 17.121
śreyaḥ-karam superior well-beingBs 5.60
śrī-śańkaraḥ uvāca Lord Śiva saidSB 9.4.56
śrī-karabhājanaḥ uvāca Śrī Karabhājana saidSB 11.5.20
śrī-rāma-kińkara the servant of Śrī RāmaCC Madhya 15.156
śrīkara ŚrīkaraCC Adi 10.111
su-duṣkaram difficultBG 6.34
su-duṣkaram impossible to performSB 4.8.69
su-duṣkaram very difficult to performSB 6.18.69
su-duṣkaram an extremely difficult taskSB 8.20.20
sarva-śubham-kara all-auspiciousCC Madhya 23.74
sudhākara like the moonCC Madhya 21.138
kara boarSB 3.13.21
kara-ātmanaḥ of the boar incarnationSB 3.14.1
kara-ākṛte the form of a boarSB 3.18.3
kara appearing in the form of a boarSB 3.19.37
kara-ādayaḥ the boar and other formsSB 3.33.5
kara-mukham SūkaramukhaSB 5.26.7
śūkara of a boarSB 10.40.17-18
śūkara of hogsSB 10.62.32
śūkara hogsCC Adi 10.83
śūkara-gaṇa boarsCC Madhya 17.26
śūkara a boarCC Madhya 24.232
śūkara-mṛga boars and other animalsCC Madhya 24.240
kara hogSB 3.10.22
śūkara hog shapeSB 3.11.37
yajña-sūkara in His boar form, the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 3.19.9
ādi-sūkara the first boarSB 3.19.16
ādi-sūkara the origin of the boar speciesSB 3.19.31
mahā-sūkara the great boar incarnationSB 4.7.46
kara the boarSB 4.17.34
ādi-sūkara the original form of a boarSB 5.18.39
karaiḥ on the backs of boarsSB 8.10.10-12
karam having the form of a boarSB 3.18.21
sukaram easyCC Adi 14.1
karamukhe named SūkaramukhaSB 5.26.16
karasya of Lord BoarSB 3.13.25
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
sva-alańkaraṇa by personal ornamentsCC Madhya 14.189
svīkaraṇam accepting asSB 5.11.10
amṛta-syandi-kara of his hand, which produces nectarSB 6.11.12
tińho ta' kińkara but He is the servantCC Adi 5.147
tāhā kara arrange for thatCC Antya 2.57
takṣa-puṣkara-śāla-ādīn sons headed by Takṣa, Puṣkara and ŚālaSB 9.24.43
tāńhāra kińkara His servantsCC Adi 6.84
kara tāńhāra servants of himCC Madhya 18.208
puṣkara-nāla-tantūn in the network of the fibers of a lotus stemSB 6.13.15
tārā-kara of the hand of Tārā (Rādhā)CC Antya 1.184
duṣkara-taram very difficult to ascertainSB 3.4.34
taskara from thieves and roguesSB 4.14.8
taskara thievesSB 5.14.5
taskara a thiefSB 7.6.10
dṛk-añcala-taskaraiḥ by the glances of His eyes like thievesCC Antya 1.190
tat-vyākaraṇam vocablesSB 2.1.36
tat-kara in the hand of the LordSB 3.28.27
tat-adhikaraṇe in occupying that postSB 5.1.6
tat-dvīpa-ākhyā-kara giving the island its nameSB 5.20.13
tat-kara-sparśa because of being touched on the head by the lotus hand of NṛsiṃhadevaSB 7.9.6
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
timira-nikaram the mass of darknessSB 5.24.31
tińho ta' kińkara but He is the servantCC Adi 5.147
daitya-dānava-kula-tīrthī-karaṇa-śīlā-caritaḥ whose activities and character were so exalted that he delivered all the daityas (demons) born in his familySB 5.18.7
tomāra kińkara Your servantCC Madhya 15.144
tomāra kińkara I am your servantCC Antya 5.30
tomāra kińkara your servantsCC Antya 9.130
triśṛńga-makarau two mountains named Triśṛńga and MakaraSB 5.16.27
tulasī-parikramā kara circumambulate the tulasī plantCC Madhya 24.261
tumi mana kara if You so desireCC Madhya 15.161
tumi bhikṣā kara You take Your lunchCC Madhya 20.74
tumi karaha smaraṇa please rememberCC Antya 19.7
tyāga kara You give upCC Antya 8.83
makara-udara-ānanaiḥ with bellies and faces like sharks'SB 4.5.13
bhūta-bhāva-udbhava-kara producing the material bodies of the living entitiesBG 8.3
puṣkara-uddhṛtam drawing with his trunkSB 8.2.25
unmakara sharksSB 8.7.18
unmakarau two brilliant sharksSB 5.2.13
upakaraṇa with paraphernaliaSB 3.23.14-15
rasa-upakaraṇa accessories of mellowCC Adi 4.217
upakaraṇa varieties of foodCC Madhya 3.70
upakaraṇaḥ helping in the creation ofSB 3.9.21
paricaryā-upakaraṇaḥ ingredients for worshipSB 5.2.2
upakaraṇāḥ utensilsSB 10.74.13-15
upakaraṇam their paraphernaliaSB 10.25.27
sarva-upakaraṇāni ca then all sorts of necessities and whatever belongings they hadSB 10.11.31-32
śańkara-upare upon ŚańkaraCC Madhya 11.147
sarva-upaskara-sampadā by all the paraphernalia for worshiping the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
vatsa-upaskara-sampadām with nice calvesSB 9.4.33-35
upaskara presentsSB 10.86.12
upaskaraiḥ with furnishingsSB 10.48.2
upaskaram ornamentsSB 4.26.1-3
upaskaram whose trimmingsSB 10.83.33
upavāsa kara are you fastingCC Madhya 15.287
kene kara upayoga why are You eatingCC Antya 2.64
upayukta-karaṇaḥ engaging all the senses of the body by burningSB 9.2.14
kusuma-utkaraiḥ various kinds of flowersSB 7.10.68
utkaraiḥ by the abundanceSB 10.22.36
utkaraiḥ with the scatteringSB 10.55.25
utsava kara are engaged in a festivalCC Antya 6.73
śrī-śańkaraḥ uvāca Lord Śiva saidSB 9.4.56
śrī-karabhājanaḥ uvāca Śrī Karabhājana saidSB 11.5.20
vāḥ-ākara of the oceanMM 45
vairam-karam you create enmitySB 6.5.39
vaiṣṇava-kińkara the servant of a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 18.86
vaiṣṇava-karaṇa making VaiṣṇavasCC Madhya 25.261
vājikara magiciansCC Antya 16.124
vakṣaḥ-alańkaraṇe to decorate His chestSB 8.8.6
gopīnātha, vāṇīnātha, śańkara Gopīnātha, Vāṇīnātha and ŚańkaraCC Madhya 12.163-164
kara varjana do not forbidCC Antya 14.26
varṇa-sańkara unwanted progenyBG 1.40
varṇa-sańkara of unwanted childrenBG 1.42
varṇa-sańkara unwanted populationSB 1.18.45
vatsa-upaskara-sampadām with nice calvesSB 9.4.33-35
puṣkaraḥ veda-bāhuḥ ca Puṣkara and VedabāhuSB 10.90.33-34
veṇu-kara with a flute in the handsCC Madhya 21.101
vicāra nā kara do You not considerCC Antya 3.15
vidhikara order carrier (servant)SB 7.8.56
virūpa-karaṇī which disfiguresSB 9.18.36
virūpa-karaṇam his disfigurementSB 10.54.51
virūpa-karaṇam the disfigurementSB 10.60.56
kara viṣāda do not be worriedCC Madhya 11.51
karaha vismaya do not become astonishedCC Madhya 15.232
puṣkara-viṣṭara lotus seat (by Lord Brahmā, whose seat is a lotus)SB 3.19.31
viśvāsa karaha believeCC Madhya 9.195
vivecana-vyatikaram to collective considerationCC Madhya 20.145
madhukara-vrāta of the beesSB 5.25.7
ākara-vrātāt from the multitude of mines in the form of scripturesCC Adi 3.1
vṛtti-kara providing living facilitySB 4.16.22
vṛtti-kara one who gives employmentSB 4.17.10-11
vyākaraṇa grammarCC Adi 15.5
vyākaraṇa grammarCC Adi 16.31
vyākaraṇa-madhye among grammarsCC Adi 16.32
vyākaraṇa paḍāi yes, I teach grammarCC Adi 16.33
vyākaraṇa grammarCC Antya 5.104-105
tat-vyākaraṇam vocablesSB 2.1.36
vyākaraṇe studying grammarCC Adi 10.72
vyākaraṇiyā a student of grammarCC Adi 16.50
vyatikara-ambhasā devastating waterSB 3.9.27-28
guṇa-vyatikara of the interactions of the modes of material natureSB 3.10.11
vyatikara calamitiesSB 4.1.57
vyatikara in the transformationsSB 5.3.4-5
vyatikara disturbanceSB 10.67.28
vyatikara the agitationSB 11.22.29
vyatikara the opportunityMM 24
guṇa-vyatikara transformation of the modes by reactionSB 2.5.22
dharma-vyatikara violation of religious principlesSB 4.19.35
guṇa-vyatikara free from the differences created by the material modes of natureSB 8.12.8
vyatikara the agitated transformationSB 11.22.13
vyatikaram anomaliesSB 1.4.16
vyatikaram destructionSB 1.7.32
dhvānta-vyatikaram expansion of darknessSB 3.15.2
vyatikaram violationSB 4.19.31
guṇa-vyatikaram the transformation of the three modes of material natureSB 7.9.30
vivecana-vyatikaram to collective considerationCC Madhya 20.145
yajña-sūkara in His boar form, the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 3.19.9
yama-kińkaraiḥ by the order carriers of YamarājaSB 6.2.47-48
yaśaḥ-karam enhancing the glorySB 3.28.18
yaśaḥ-karam fit for spreading your reputationSB 8.19.2
bhoja-yaśaḥ-kara a brilliant star in the Bhoja dynastySB 10.1.37
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
595 results
kara noun (masculine) act of doing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant's trunk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
claws of a crab (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lunar mansion Hasta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
symbolical expression for the number two (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 659/72933
kara adjective causing helping making producing
Frequency rank 244/72933
kara noun (masculine) duty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ray of light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
royal revenue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sunbeam (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
toll (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3460/72933
kara noun (neuter) Tabernaemontana Coronaria
Frequency rank 48625/72933
karabha noun (masculine) a kind of perfume (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a singer who wrinkles the forehead when singing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
metacarpus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Dantavakra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trunk of an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
young camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
young elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9580/72933
karabhaka noun (masculine) name of a messenger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a village (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48648/72933
karabhakāṇḍikā noun (feminine) Echinops Echinatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48649/72933
karabhapriyā noun (feminine) sort of Alhagi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48650/72933
karabhavallabha noun (masculine) Feronia Elephantum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvadora persica Linn.
Frequency rank 27404/72933
karabhā noun (feminine) a particular plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river
Frequency rank 27403/72933
karabhādanikā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 48651/72933
karabhājana noun (masculine) name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33841/72933
karabhī noun (feminine) she-camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Tragia Involucrata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33840/72933
karacchada noun (masculine) Trophis Aspera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33833/72933
karaghāṭa noun (masculine) a kind of poisonous tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23627/72933
karagraha noun (masculine) marriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking the hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27398/72933
karagrāhin adjective bridegroom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking the hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48629/72933
karahārikā noun (feminine) a crucible
Frequency rank 48675/72933
karahāṭa noun (masculine) the fibrous root of a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Vangueria Spinosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13431/72933
karahāṭaka noun (masculine) name of an heretical prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
series of six ślokas with one sentence running through (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vangueria Spinosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27405/72933
karahāṭikā noun (feminine) a crucible
Frequency rank 23633/72933
karaja noun (masculine) finger-nail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pongamia Glabra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8951/72933
karaja noun (neuter) kind of perfume (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48631/72933
karajoḍi noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48632/72933
karaka noun (masculine) Bauhinia Variegata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Butea Frondosa Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Capparis Aphylla (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cocoa-nut shell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimusops Elengi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pongamia Glabra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
species of bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pomegranate tree watervessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8427/72933
karaka noun (masculine neuter) cocoa-nut shell hollowed to form a vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14801/72933
karaka noun (masculine) hail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
toll (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23626/72933
karakarṣa noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 27397/72933
karakaṭa noun (masculine) an elephant's temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Centropus Pyropterus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48627/72933
kara noun (feminine) Momordica Charantia
Frequency rank 48626/72933
karakāmbhas noun (masculine) cocoa-nut tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48628/72933
kara noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48662/72933
karamada noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48653/72933
karamarda noun (masculine neuter) Carissa carandas Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Carissa congesta Wight.
Frequency rank 11217/72933
karamardaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Capparis carandas Burm.F. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 538) Carissa Carandas Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 538) Carissa diffusa Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 538) Flacourtia cataphracta Roxb. ex Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 538)
Frequency rank 19124/72933
karamardaka noun (neuter) fruit of Carissa Carandas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23631/72933
karamardeśvara noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 48656/72933
karamardā noun (feminine) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48654/72933
karamardī noun (feminine) Carissa Carandas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48655/72933
karamaṭṭa noun (masculine) betel-nuttree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48652/72933
karambha noun (masculine) cake or flour or meal mixed with curds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dish of parched grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
groats or coarsely-ground oats (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind of gruel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a brother of Rambha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a monkey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poisonous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Sakuni and father of Devarāta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the father of Asura Mahisha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13430/72933
karambhaka noun (neuter) coarsely-ground oats etc. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
document drawn up in different dialects (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
groats (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48660/72933
karambhaka noun (masculine) kind of Achyranthes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Hṛdīka
Frequency rank 33844/72933
karambhi noun (masculine) name of a son of Sakuni and father of Devarāta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48659/72933
karambhā noun (feminine) Asparagus Racemosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fennel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the daughter of a king of Kaliṅga and wife of Akrodhana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33843/72933
karambhī noun (feminine) a kind of large sthālī
Frequency rank 48658/72933
karambita adjective inlaid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intermingled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pounded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reduced to grains or dust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
set (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33842/72933
karamāla noun (masculine) smoke (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48657/72933
karanarmadāsaṅgamamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa, 24
Frequency rank 48645/72933
karandhra noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 33838/72933
karanyāsa noun (masculine) marking the hand with mystical figures (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17765/72933
karanyāsādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.26
Frequency rank 48646/72933
karapallava noun (masculine) finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27401/72933
karaparṇa noun (masculine) Abelmoschus Esculentus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind of Ricinus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33839/72933
karapattra noun (neuter) a kind of knife used in surgery playing or gambling in water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
splashing water about while bathing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21025/72933
karapracitika noun (masculine) name of CS, Cik. 1.3
Frequency rank 48647/72933
karapracitīya noun (masculine) name of chapter CS, Cik. 1.3
Frequency rank 27402/72933
kararudh adjective ray-obstructing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48661/72933
kararuha noun (masculine) finger-nail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14802/72933
karasthālin noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48674/72933
kara noun (feminine) a kind of divyauṣadhī
Frequency rank 48673/72933
karatalā noun (feminine) knife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48642/72933
karatoyā noun (feminine) name of a river in the north-east of Bengal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27400/72933
karatva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 21024/72933
karatālaka noun (neuter) cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48643/72933
karatālikā noun (feminine) a kind of cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beating time by clapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48644/72933
karavallī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of divyauṣadhī
Frequency rank 48666/72933
karavanda noun (neuter) a kind of plant (??)
Frequency rank 48665/72933
karavaḍa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 48664/72933
karavāla noun (masculine) a saw finger-nail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scymitar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15597/72933
karavālabhairava noun (masculine) name of an alchemist
Frequency rank 48667/72933
kara noun (feminine) leaf of the plant Asa Foetida (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48663/72933
karavīra noun (masculine neuter) cemetery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nerium indicum Miller Nerium odorum Solander (Surapāla (1988), 138) Nerium odorum name of a Daitya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a town on the river Dṛṣadvati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a town on the river Veṇvā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Oleander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
particular spell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
species of Soma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thumb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3496/72933
karavīrabhujā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48670/72933
karavīraka noun (masculine) cemetery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nerium odorum Soland. name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
particular part of the face (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poisonous root of Oleander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Terminalia Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9346/72933
karavīraka noun (neuter) flower of Oleander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nerium odorum Soland.
Frequency rank 23632/72933
karavīrakanda noun (masculine) name of a bulb
Frequency rank 48668/72933
karavīrakara noun (masculine) a particular spell recited over weapons
Frequency rank 48669/72933
karavīrakā noun (feminine) manaḥśilā red arsenic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33846/72933
karavīralatā noun (feminine) name of a divyauṣadhī
Frequency rank 33847/72933
karavīrya noun (masculine) name of a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48672/72933
karavīrā noun (feminine) red arsenic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of siddhauṣadhī
Frequency rank 33845/72933
karavīrākṣa noun (masculine) name of a Rākṣasa
Frequency rank 48671/72933
karañja noun (masculine) Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Caesalpinia crista Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Caesalpinia jayabo Maza (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Clerodendrum siphonanthus [R. Br. in] Ait. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Eclipta alba Hassk. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Galedupa indica Lamk. Holoptelea integrifolia Planch. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) name of a Dānava name of a mountain name of an enemy of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pongamia glabra Vent. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Wedelia calendulacea Less. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537)
Frequency rank 2961/72933
karañjaka noun (masculine) Pongamia Glabra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Verbesina Scandens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16653/72933
karañjatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 105
Frequency rank 48634/72933
karañjeśa noun (masculine neuter) name of Tīrthas at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 27399/72933
karañjeśvara noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 48635/72933
karañjeśvaratīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 40
Frequency rank 48636/72933
karañjikā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 23629/72933
karañjā noun (feminine) name of a river flowing in the Narmadā
Frequency rank 33834/72933
karañjādya noun (neuter) a kind of medical ghee
Frequency rank 33835/72933
karañjī noun (feminine) Galedupa Piscidia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manaḥśilā
Frequency rank 48633/72933
karaśuddhi noun (feminine) cleansing the hands with fragrant flowers Tantras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33848/72933
karaśākhā noun (feminine) finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16656/72933
karaṃdhama noun (masculine) name of two princes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15598/72933
karaṅka noun (masculine) any bone of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cocoa-nut hollowed to form a cup or vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind of sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
skull (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23628/72933
karaṅkaśāli noun (masculine) sort of sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33832/72933
karaṅkiṇīmata noun (neuter) name of a Tantra
Frequency rank 48630/72933
karaṇa noun (neuter) (in law) an instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sound or word as an independent part of speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
act of making (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an act (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an astrological division of the day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an organ of sense or of speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
articulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calculation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
charm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
document (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
field (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
idea expressed by the instrumental case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
instrumentality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
means of action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a treatise of Varāhamihira on the motion of the planets (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work belonging to the Shivadarśana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
posture in sexual intercourse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
posture of an ascetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
producing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pronunciation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rhythm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
special business of any tribe or caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the means or instrument by which an action is effected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 613/72933
karaṇa noun (masculine) a sound or word as an independent part of speech (or as separated from the context (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
companion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
helper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
man of a mixed class (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
writer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16654/72933
karaṇa adjective causing clever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making skilful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7801/72933
karaṇatva noun (neuter) instrumentality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mediate agency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23630/72933
karaṇavant adjective articulated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21023/72933
karaṇī noun (feminine) particular measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
particular position of the fingers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
side of a square (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surd or irrational number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surd root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
woman of the above mixed tribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21022/72933
karaṇīkṛ verb (class 8 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 48640/72933
karaṇḍa noun (masculine neuter) a basket or covered box of bamboo wicker-work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bee-hive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a honey-comb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
?
Frequency rank 16655/72933
karaṇḍaka noun (masculine neuter) basket (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10904/72933
karaṇḍaphalaka noun (masculine) Feronia Elephantum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33837/72933
karaṇḍikā noun (feminine) basket (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48641/72933
karaṇḍā noun (feminine) gomaya, dried cowdung
Frequency rank 33836/72933
karaṭa noun (masculine) an atheist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant's temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bad Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Carthamus Tinctorius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impugner of the doctrines of the Veda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind of funeral ceremony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
man of a low or degraded profession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a royal dynasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spot between the forehead and ear of a bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unbeliever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21021/72933
karaṭagarbhiṇikā noun (feminine) ?
Frequency rank 48639/72933
karaṭaka noun (masculine) crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a jackal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7398/72933
karaṭin noun (masculine) an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48637/72933
karaṭāmukha noun (neuter) the spot where an elephant's temple bursts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15596/72933
karaṭī noun (feminine) crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tin
Frequency rank 48638/72933
akara adjective exempt from tax or duty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
handless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maimed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not acting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
privileged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26060/72933
akaraṇaka adjective
Frequency rank 31325/72933
akaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 41518/72933
akaraṇa noun (neuter) absence of action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not being produced
Frequency rank 8378/72933
akaraṇīya adjective not to be done (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41519/72933
akarkara noun (masculine) name of a Nāga
Frequency rank 41520/72933
akiṃcitkara adjective gegenstandslos nutzlos
Frequency rank 14602/72933
akiṃcitkara noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 31338/72933
akiṃcitkaratva noun (neuter) uselessness
Frequency rank 26076/72933
akṣetrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) non-kṣetrīkaraṇa
Frequency rank 31372/72933
agadaṃkara adjective curative
Frequency rank 31375/72933
agnaukaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 22820/72933
agrakara noun (masculine) finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
first ray (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fore part of the hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22821/72933
aṅgīkaraṇa noun (neuter) act of taking the side of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
agreeing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assenting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
promising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26129/72933
atiduṣkara adjective very difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31527/72933
atipriyaṃkara adjective
Frequency rank 42137/72933
adhikaraṇa noun (neuter) (in Gr.) government (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(in philosophy) a substratum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(in rhetoric) a topic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a category (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a claim (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a paragraph or minor section (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a receptacle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a relation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a topic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
court of justice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
location (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magistracy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relationship of words in a sentence (which agree together) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
support (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
supremacy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of placing at the head or of subordinating government (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sense of the locative case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3992/72933
adhikaraṇavant adjective
Frequency rank 42470/72933
adhikaraṇasiddhānta noun (masculine) syllogism or conclusion which involves others (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31670/72933
adhikaraṇya noun (neuter) authority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42471/72933
adhikarana noun (neuter) a concrete thing
Frequency rank 22901/72933
adhikarmakara noun (masculine) an overseer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
superintendent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42472/72933
anukaraṇa noun (neuter) resemblance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
similarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of imitation or of following an example (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8383/72933
anutaskara noun (masculine) a thief
Frequency rank 43107/72933
anupakaraṇa adjective poor
Frequency rank 22992/72933
antaḥkaraṇa noun (neuter) the conscience (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the internal organ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the seat of thought and feeling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the thinking faculty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5804/72933
antaḥkaraṇatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 43463/72933
andhīkara adjective blinding
Frequency rank 26411/72933
andhīkaraṇa noun (neuter) blinding
Frequency rank 26412/72933
apaskara noun (masculine) a wheel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any part of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faeces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vulva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20635/72933
apākaraṇa noun (neuter) driving away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
liquidation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
payment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32153/72933
apātrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) [law] a class of offences
Frequency rank 18830/72933
apratīkara adjective
Frequency rank 43906/72933
apriyaṃkara adjective doing something unpleasant
Frequency rank 44004/72933
abādhakara adjective not pathogenic
Frequency rank 44042/72933
abhayaṃkara adjective causing safety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10557/72933
abhāskara adjective
Frequency rank 26512/72933
abhinnīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 44198/72933
abhyantarīkaraṇa noun (neuter) initiating in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44465/72933
amarīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 32436/72933
amṛtakara noun (masculine) the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32454/72933
amṛtīkaraṇa noun (neuter) changing into nectar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12356/72933
amblīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 44713/72933
ayaśaskara adjective causing dishonour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disgraceful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17582/72933
aruṇakara noun (masculine) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44862/72933
aruṣkara noun (neuter) the nut of the tree Semecarpus Anacardium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10562/72933
aruṣkara noun (masculine) Semecarpus anacardium Linn.f. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10024/72933
alaṃkaraṇa noun (neuter) decoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making ready (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ornament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13992/72933
avakara noun (masculine) dust or sweepings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 17592/72933
avaskara noun (masculine) a place for faeces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a place for sweepings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
closet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faeces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ordure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
privy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the privities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17606/72933
avaiyākaraṇa adjective having no knowlegde about grammar
Frequency rank 45524/72933
avyākaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 45556/72933
aśarkara adjective without gravel
Frequency rank 45585/72933
aśāṃkara adjective not belonging to Śiva
Frequency rank 45594/72933
asaṃkara adjective not mixed pure
Frequency rank 32843/72933
asaṃkara noun (masculine) absence of confusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
non-mixture of easte (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13358/72933
asukara adjective arduous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not easy to be done (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13363/72933
asvīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 26873/72933
ahaskara noun (masculine) name of a plant the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32938/72933
ahaṃkaraṇa noun (neuter) conceit or conception of individuality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32940/72933
ākara noun (masculine) a mine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a rich source of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accumulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a country (the modern Khandesh) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (quoted in Kamalākara's Śūdradharmatattva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who distributes abundantly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who scatters (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
origin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
place of origin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plenty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aṅgārakoṣṭhī
Frequency rank 2849/72933
ākarakoṣṭhī noun (feminine) a kind of koṣṭhī; probably aṅgārakoṣṭhī
Frequency rank 46158/72933
ākarakoṣṭhaka noun (neuter) aṅgārakoṣṭhī koṣṭhī a kind of alchemical apparatus
Frequency rank 20840/72933
ākaraja noun (neuter) a jewel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46159/72933
ākārakarabha noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 26889/72933
ākhūtkara noun (masculine) a mole-hill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46218/72933
āgaskara adjective sinning
Frequency rank 46228/72933
ājñākara noun (masculine) a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33015/72933
ādikara noun (masculine) name of Brahman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the creator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the first maker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26926/72933
āyuṣkara adjective causing or creating long life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10886/72933
āruṣkara adjective coming from the plant aruṣkara
Frequency rank 46613/72933
āruṣkara noun (neuter) the fruit of the Semecarpus Anacardium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18993/72933
āviṣkaraṇa noun (neuter) making visible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46717/72933
īṣatkara adjective doing little (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
easy to be accomplished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23438/72933
utkara noun (masculine) a heap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything dug out or scattered upwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sprawling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7932/72933
uttānakara noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 47164/72933
udayabhāskara noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 47272/72933
unmattīkaraṇa noun (neuter) Methode, jemanden verrückt zu machen
Frequency rank 33465/72933
upakaraṇa noun (neuter) any object of art or science (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything added over and above (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything fabricated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything supporting life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
apparatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assisting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
benefiting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contribution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doing a service or favour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
engine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expedient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
helping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
implement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
machine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
means of subsistence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
paraphernalia (as the vessels at a sacrifice etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of doing anything for another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the attendants of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the insignia of royalty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3353/72933
upakaraṇavant adjective competent to do anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with means or instruments or implements (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14771/72933
upakaraṇīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 47450/72933
upaniṣkara noun (masculine) a main road (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
highway (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47537/72933
upaskara noun (masculine neuter) an ingredient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any article of household use (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any utensil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
apparatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
appurtenance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
condiment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
implement or instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a ṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ornament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4847/72933
upākaraṇa noun (neuter) beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commencement of reading the Veda (after the performance of preparatory rites) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commencing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fetching (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular Stotra or prayer at sacrifices (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
setting about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of bringing near (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23525/72933
ṛjūkaraṇa noun (neuter) the act of straightening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] straigthening (G.J. Meulenbeld (0), 206)
Frequency rank 47894/72933
ekatrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) (chemical) union
Frequency rank 47959/72933
ekarasa adjective having (always) the same object of affection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having only one pleasure or object of affection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relishing or finding pleasure in only one thing or person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unchangeable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10313/72933
ekarasa noun (masculine) only object of affection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the only pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
samarasa
Frequency rank 33648/72933
ekīkaraṇa noun (neuter) combination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of making one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uniting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16615/72933
ojaskara adjective producing ojas
Frequency rank 27303/72933
kaṅkaṇīkara noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 48249/72933
kaṅkara noun (neuter) buttermilk mixed with water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
particular high number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48253/72933
kaṇṭakaraṇṭa noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48372/72933
kanakarambhā noun (feminine) species of Musa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48471/72933
kanakarasa noun (masculine neuter) fluid gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
yellow orpiment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
haritāla (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48472/72933
karuṇākara noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus
Frequency rank 33853/72933
karkara adjective hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17766/72933
karkara noun (masculine) bone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hammer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mirror (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 33858/72933
karkara noun (masculine neuter) limestone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
species of date (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48714/72933
karmakara noun (masculine) a hired labourer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a workman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
artisan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mechanic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
servant of any kind (who is not a slave) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14806/72933
kalavikaraṇī noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva (?)
Frequency rank 48835/72933
kalikāntakara noun (masculine) mercury
Frequency rank 48861/72933
kavalīkaraṇa noun (neuter) swallowing
Frequency rank 48918/72933
kāraskara noun (masculine) a tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poisonous medicinal plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17783/72933
kimupakaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 49435/72933
kiṃkara noun (masculine) (probably) a particular part of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Śiva's attendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3963/72933
kiṃcitkaratva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 49467/72933
kubjīkaraṇa noun (neuter) curving (as of a stalk) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49693/72933
kumbhikarañja noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 49738/72933
kulaṃkara adjective continuing the lineage
Frequency rank 49798/72933
kuṣṭhīkaraṇa noun (neuter) a method to cause kuṣṭha
Frequency rank 49870/72933
kusumākara noun (masculine) nosegay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quantity of flowers or place abounding with them (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 27616/72933
kṛkara noun (masculine) fragrant oleander tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind of partridge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind of pepper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Shiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the five vital airs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13458/72933
kṛmikara noun (masculine) a kind of venomous insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49965/72933
kṛṣṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) blackening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34243/72933
kekara adjective squint-eyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27647/72933
kaiṅkara noun (neuter) name of a mythical weapon
Frequency rank 50129/72933
krakara noun (masculine) Ardea virgo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a poor man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a saw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Capparis aphylla (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15645/72933
kroḍīkaraṇa noun (neuter) embracing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50390/72933
kṣaṇadākara noun (masculine) Candra the moon
Frequency rank 50490/72933
kṣatriyāntakara noun (masculine) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27710/72933
kṣapākara noun (masculine) the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23814/72933
kṣayaṃkara adjective causing destruction or ruin (with gen. or ifc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6213/72933
kṣetrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) being master of occupation possession kṣetrīkaraṇa
Frequency rank 7945/72933
kṣetrīkaraṇa adjective img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 50719/72933
kṣemaṃkara noun (masculine) name of a king of the Trigartas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Brahmadatta (Udayana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a recension of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34463/72933
khalīkaraṇa noun (neuter) beating
Frequency rank 50871/72933
gajakaraṇī noun (feminine) [rel.] a kind of Yogic practice (?)
Frequency rank 50948/72933
garbhakara noun (masculine) Nageia Putraṃjīva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51163/72933
garbhavyākaraṇa noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Śār. 4 ["careful description of the embryo"; part of the Śārīra section in medical works] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51178/72933
garbhiṇīvyākaraṇa noun (neuter) careful description of a pregnant woman (particular heading or subject in med.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Śār. 10
Frequency rank 51192/72933
gucchakarañja noun (masculine) a variety of Karañja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51342/72933
guṇākara noun (masculine) name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Shakyamuni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one endowed with all virtues (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Shiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34658/72933
guṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) making a merit out of (a defect) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51385/72933
gomedakarasāyana noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 51590/72933
grāmaśūkara noun (masculine) a domestic pig
Frequency rank 51737/72933
ghṛtakarañja noun (masculine) a kind of Karañja tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34809/72933
caṇḍakara noun (masculine) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34845/72933
campakarambhā noun (feminine) a kind of plantain
Frequency rank 52110/72933
cāmīkara noun (masculine) the thorn-apple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52230/72933
cāmīkara noun (neuter) gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7815/72933
citrakara noun (masculine) a painter (son of an architect by a Śūdra woman) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28001/72933
cūḍākaraṇa noun (neuter) the ceremony of tonsure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17913/72933
chambaṭkara adjective ruining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52527/72933
jarjarīkaraṇa noun (neuter) Kleinhacken Zermahlen
Frequency rank 52741/72933
tatkara noun (masculine) red ricinus
Frequency rank 53241/72933
tanūkaraṇa noun (neuter) attenuation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making thin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
paring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24068/72933
taskara noun (masculine) Ardisia humilis (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thief (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of particular Ketus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
robber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Trigonella corniculata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ear (derived from) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vanguiera spinosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4427/72933
taskaratva noun (neuter) thieving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53389/72933
taskarasnāyu noun (masculine) Leea hirta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53390/72933
tāraśuddhikara noun (neuter) lead
Frequency rank 35360/72933
tiraskaraṇa noun (neuter) concealment hiding
Frequency rank 53558/72933
tīrthakara noun (masculine) a head of a sect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7965/72933
tejaskara adjective granting vital power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28238/72933
toyakṣobhakara noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 53841/72933
tripuṣkara noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21408/72933
dantakaraṇḍaka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 54200/72933
darvīkara noun (masculine) a hooded snake (class of snakes with 26 species) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8271/72933
dāruṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 54375/72933
dārvīkara adjective relating to the Darvīkara snake
Frequency rank 54386/72933
dikkaravāsinī noun (feminine) name of an attendant of Devī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 50)
Frequency rank 54404/72933
diṇḍipuṇyakara noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 54414/72933
dinakara noun (masculine) name of an Āditya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of the wk. Candrārkī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7558/72933
divasakara noun (masculine) name of Sūrya the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28353/72933
divākara noun (masculine) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 1822/72933
divākaradeva noun (masculine) name of a Vidyādhara
Frequency rank 35659/72933
dīkṣāprakaraṇa noun (neuter) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54470/72933
dīptiṃkara adjective shining
Frequency rank 54498/72933
duṣkara adjective arduous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
behaving ill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doing wrong (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
extraordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hard to be done or borne (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wicked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2071/72933
duṣkara noun (neuter) aether (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
air (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
austerity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult act (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficulty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree of plenty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15767/72933
duṣkaratara adjective extremely difficult
Frequency rank 19445/72933
dṛḍhaṃkara adjective hardening
Frequency rank 54891/72933
dṛḍhīkaraṇa noun (neuter) confirmation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corroboration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strengthening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54892/72933
dehakara noun (masculine) a father (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54993/72933
doṣākara noun (masculine) the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35881/72933
dūrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) removing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the making distant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55136/72933
dvidhākaraṇa noun (neuter) arranging in two ways the dividing into 2
Frequency rank 55218/72933
dhanuṣkara noun (masculine) a bow-maker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55311/72933
dhamanīvyākaraṇa noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Śār. 9
Frequency rank 55325/72933
nandikara noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
son of (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21551/72933
namaskaraṇa noun (neuter) exclaiming "namas"
Frequency rank 55693/72933
nasukara adjective difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not easy to be done (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36144/72933
nānākaraṇa noun (neuter) variation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55866/72933
nāmakaraṇa noun (neuter) the calling of a person by the name of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ceremony of naming a child after birth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16892/72933
nikara noun (masculine) a bundle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a flock or multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a heap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a honorarium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a treasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a treasure belonging to Kubera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
essence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pith (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suitable gift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the best of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6148/72933
nipātīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 56023/72933
niradhikaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 56077/72933
nirantarālīkaraṇa noun (neuter) filling sth. making sth. continuous
Frequency rank 56083/72933
niravaskara adjective without impurity
Frequency rank 56100/72933
nirākara adjective
Frequency rank 56110/72933
nirākaraṇa noun (neuter) contradicting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
denying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
driving away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expelling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
forgetting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglecting the chief sacrificial or religious duties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repudiating (of a woman) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turning out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15822/72933
nirmalīkaraṇa noun (neuter) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 24401/72933
nirviṣīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 28715/72933
niśākara noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the number 1 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (with divā-kara among the sons of Garuḍa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 5171/72933
niṣkaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 56436/72933
niṣṭhīkaraṇa noun (neuter) Stärken Verfestigen
Frequency rank 56461/72933
niṣpratīkara adjective
Frequency rank 56488/72933
nistṛṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) removing grass
Frequency rank 56520/72933
niḥśarkara adjective free from pebbles (as a bathing-place) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28762/72933
niḥśeṣīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 56555/72933
nṛpakara noun (masculine) rājahasta
Frequency rank 56704/72933
pakṣīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 56843/72933
paṅkarasa noun (masculine) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 72859/72933
pañcīkaraṇa noun (neuter) causing anything to contain all the 5 elements (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making into 5 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56956/72933
paramīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 36627/72933
parikara noun (masculine) (esp.) a girdle to keep up a garment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a girth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular figure in which many significant epithets or adjectives are employed one after the other to give force to a statement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abundance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
covert or indirect intimation of coming events in a plot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discrimination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
entourage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
followers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
judgement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
retinue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the germ of the Bīja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
train (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
waist-band (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14265/72933
paryagnikaraṇa noun (neuter) the ceremony of carrying fire round the sacrificial animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57509/72933
pavitrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) means of purifying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36764/72933
karasa noun (masculine) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 57631/72933
pāṇḍūkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 57700/72933
pānakarasarāgāsavayojana noun (neuter) one of the 64 Kalās or arts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57761/72933
pāraskara noun (masculine) name of a district or a town (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a Gṛhyasūtra and of a Dharmaśāstra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24590/72933
piṇḍīkaraṇa noun (neuter) addition making into a lump or ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36892/72933
piśācīkaraṇa noun (neuter) transforming into a Piśāca (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58051/72933
pīḍākaratara adjective causing more pain
Frequency rank 36931/72933
pītakaravīraka noun (masculine) oleander with yellow flowers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58071/72933
puṣkara noun (neuter) a blue lotus-flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of cloud a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a night of new moon falling on a Monday or Tuesday or Saturday (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an arrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intoxication (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (now called Pokhar in the district of Ajmere) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the art of dancing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the blade or the sheath of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the bowl of a spoon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the skin of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tip of an elephant's trunk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of poison
Frequency rank 1864/72933
puṣkara noun (masculine neuter) name of a son of Bharata name of Śiva
Frequency rank 4642/72933
puṣkaracchada noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 58262/72933
puṣkaraja noun (neuter) name of the root of Costus Speciosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58263/72933
puṣkarajaṭā noun (feminine) pauṣkara
Frequency rank 29060/72933
puṣkaradvīpa noun (masculine) name of a Dvipa or great division of the earth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24632/72933
puṣkarapalāśa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 58264/72933
puṣkarabīja noun (neuter) Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37003/72933
puṣkaramūla noun (neuter) the root or fruit of Costus Speciosus
Frequency rank 21753/72933
puṣkaramūlaka noun (neuter) the root of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58265/72933
puṣkaravarti noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 58266/72933
puṣkaraśāyikā noun (feminine) a species of aquatic bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58267/72933
pṛthakkaraṇa noun (neuter) separating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
setting apart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58358/72933
pauṣkara adjective relating to or derived from Costus Speciosus or Costus Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to or made of or connected with the blue lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19644/72933
pauṣkara noun (neuter) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the root or fruit of Costus Speciosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6336/72933
pauṣkaraka adjective
Frequency rank 37066/72933
pūtikaraja noun (masculine) Guilandina Bonduc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58523/72933
pūtikarañja noun (masculine) Guilandina Bonduc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15902/72933
pūtīkarañja noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 37081/72933
prakaṭīkaraṇa noun (neuter) Sichtbar-Machen Verdeutlichen
Frequency rank 37085/72933
prakara adjective doing much or well (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58564/72933
prakara noun (masculine) aid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
custom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
friendship (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
seduction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
usage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37086/72933
prakara noun (masculine) a nosegay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a scattered heap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plenty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10713/72933
prakaraṇa noun (neuter) a kind of drama with a fictitious plot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
book (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
chapter (esp. introduction or prologue) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
creation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discussion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doing much or well (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
explanation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
matter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
monograph (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
occasion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opportunity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
production (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
question (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
topic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
treating with respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
treatise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
treatment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3688/72933
prakaraṇasama noun (masculine) [logic]
Frequency rank 21787/72933
prakāśīkaraṇa noun (neuter) illumination
Frequency rank 58580/72933
pratikara noun (masculine) compensation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
requital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58721/72933
pratikara adjective acting against (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
counteracting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29137/72933
pratikaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 58722/72933
pratibhāskara noun (masculine) (eine Gegensonne)
Frequency rank 58846/72933
pratyakṣīkaraṇa noun (neuter) looking at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making manifest or apparent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
viewing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59044/72933
prabhaṃkara noun (masculine) name of a prince
Frequency rank 37319/72933
prabhākara noun (neuter) name of the Varṣa ruled by Prabhākara
Frequency rank 59231/72933
prabhākara noun (masculine) a particular Samādhi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a class of deities under the 8th Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a sage of the race of Atri (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Jyotiṣmat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a teacher of the Māmāṃsā philosophy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several other teachers and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10721/72933
prākara noun (masculine) name of a son of Dyutimat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59577/72933
prākaraṇika adjective being the subject of any statement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to the matter in question or to a chapter or to a class or genus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37439/72933
prāduṣkaraṇa noun (neuter) bringing to light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
production (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37461/72933
priyakara adjective causing or giving pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24794/72933
priyaṃkara adjective acting kindly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
agreeable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
amiable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14326/72933
badhirīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 59977/72933
barkara noun (masculine) a goat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any young animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
joke (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lamb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sport (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59999/72933
barkarakarkara adjective (?) of all kinds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60000/72933
balavikaraṇī noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 60037/72933
bahiṣkara adjective
Frequency rank 60084/72933
bahiṣkaraṇa noun (neuter) an external organ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exclusion from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expulsion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24831/72933
bṛhatkarañja noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 60338/72933
bhadraṃkara adjective
Frequency rank 60558/72933
bhayaṃkara noun (masculine) a kind of falcon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of small owl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Viśve Devāh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various persons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29450/72933
bhayaṃkara adjective terrible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3919/72933
bhasmaśuddhikara noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60629/72933
bhasmīkaraṇa noun (neuter) burning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calcining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reducing to ashes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 18262/72933
bhāskara adjective bright (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
glittering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the sun shining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9434/72933
bhāskara noun (masculine) a hero (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Calotropis Gigantea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an alchemist name of various authors (esp. of a celebrated astronomer) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
often found at the end of names (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1124/72933
bhāskara noun (neuter) a kind of breach (made by thieves in a wall) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another name of the Tīrtha called Ravitīrtha copper gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tirtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15106/72933
bhāskarapriya noun (neuter) red sandalwood
Frequency rank 60724/72933
bhāskaravallabha noun (masculine) a day
Frequency rank 60725/72933
bhinnakaraṭa adjective a rutting elephant having a fissure in the temples (from which fluid exudes) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60746/72933
bhīkara adjective causing fear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24908/72933
bhogīkaraṇa noun (neuter) enjoyment
Frequency rank 29497/72933
bhūtakaraṇa noun (neuter) name of the augment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60914/72933
bhūsamīkara noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 61093/72933
makara noun (neuter) [Yoga] a kind of āsana
Frequency rank 37937/72933
makara noun (masculine) a kind of sea-monster (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular magical spell recited over weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular species of insect or other small animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an army of troops in the form of a Makara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ear-ring shaped like a Makara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the 10th sign of the zodiac (Capricornus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the 8 magical treasures called Padminī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the 9 treasures of Kubera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 10th arc of 30 degrees in any circle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hands folded in the form of a Makara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3117/72933
makarakaṇṭaka noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (?)
Frequency rank 61102/72933
makaraketu noun (masculine) name of Kāma
Frequency rank 37938/72933
makaraketana noun (masculine) name of Kāmadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37939/72933
makaraketumant noun (masculine) name of Kānsadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61103/72933
makaradhvaja noun (masculine) crystalline red sulphide of mercury (Rāy, Priyadaranjan (0), 16) name of an aphrodisiac name of Kāma name of an alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 13104/72933
makaranda noun (neuter) a filament (esp. of the lotus-flower) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pleasure-garden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29520/72933
makaranda noun (masculine) (in music) a kind of measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a fragrant species of mango (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of jasmine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
honey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors and wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the juice of flowers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14354/72933
makarandaka noun (neuter) name of a place
Frequency rank 61104/72933
makarandavāsa noun (masculine) a species of Kadamba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61105/72933
makaravāhana noun (masculine) name of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61106/72933
maṇirāgakara noun (neuter) darada
Frequency rank 37963/72933
madhukara noun (masculine) Achyranthes Aspera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Eclipta Prostrata or Asparagus Racemosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
libertine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the round sweet lime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9668/72933
manaskara adjective increasing intelligence
Frequency rank 61418/72933
mayaskara adjective causing enjoyment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24984/72933
malinīkaraṇa noun (neuter) an action which defiles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
staining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of soiling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38086/72933
maskara noun (masculine) a bamboo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hollow bamboo cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15994/72933
mahākarañja noun (masculine) Galedupa Piscidia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38094/72933
mahākarambha noun (masculine) a particular poisonous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29587/72933
mātaṃgamakara noun (masculine) a kind of marine monster (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62002/72933
mādhukara adjective relating to or derived from a bee or honey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resembling a bee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62045/72933
māṃsakara noun (neuter) blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flesh-making (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62181/72933
miśrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) seasoning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of mixing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62248/72933
mukhīkaraṇa noun (neuter) "Mundöffnen" beim Quecksilber
Frequency rank 29709/72933
meghakara noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 62523/72933
mūkīkaraṇa noun (neuter) making deaf
Frequency rank 62682/72933
mūlapuṣkara noun (neuter) the root of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62729/72933
mūṣikotkara noun (masculine) a mole-hill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62766/72933
yajñasūkara noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 62813/72933
yaśaskara adjective causing renown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conferring glory on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
glorious for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7858/72933
yuktikara adjective established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63055/72933
yonisaṃkara noun (masculine) misalliance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixture of caste by unlawful marriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38578/72933
raktakaravīraka noun (masculine) Nericum Odorum Rubro-simplex (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63167/72933
raktaśūkara noun (masculine) rice
Frequency rank 63232/72933
rajanīkara noun (masculine) -nātha w.r (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29862/72933
raṇālaṃkaraṇa noun (masculine) a heron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63318/72933
ratnakaraṇḍaka noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63331/72933
ratnākara noun (masculine) name of a Bodhisattva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various other persons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ocean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16048/72933
rasaratnākara noun (masculine) name of a text
Frequency rank 13137/72933
rāśīkara noun (masculine) name of a sage
Frequency rank 63655/72933
rīṭhākarañja noun (masculine) a kind of karañja
Frequency rank 63689/72933
rīṭhākarañjaka noun (masculine) a kind of karañja
Frequency rank 63690/72933
rujaskara adjective causing or producing pain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63720/72933
rujākara noun (masculine) disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sickness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sickness induced by passion or love (said to be one of the Bhāvas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fruit of Averrhoa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29924/72933
ūrjaskara adjective causing strength (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10765/72933
laghūkaraṇa noun (neuter) contemning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diminishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diminution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lessening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of making light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thinking little of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64029/72933
latākarañja noun (masculine) Guilandina Bonduc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22156/72933
layīkaraṇa noun (neuter) hiding
Frequency rank 64089/72933
lavaṇākara noun (masculine) (met.) treasure of grace or beauty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a salt-mine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64106/72933
lipikara noun (masculine) a writer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an anointer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an engraver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plasterer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whitewasher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64196/72933
lomakaraṇī noun (feminine) a species of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64311/72933
lohaśuddhikara noun (masculine neuter) borax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ṭaṅkaṇa śvetaṭaṅkaṇa
Frequency rank 38967/72933
lohasaṃkara noun (masculine neuter) steel (from Damascus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vartaloha
Frequency rank 38969/72933
vajrīkaraṇa noun (neuter) the making into a Vajra or into the form of a thunderbolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30029/72933
vaṭakīkaraṇa noun (neuter) production of pills
Frequency rank 64499/72933
vaṭākara noun (masculine) a cord (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25272/72933
vandhīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 64623/72933
vapuṣkara adjective
Frequency rank 64641/72933
vayaskaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 39056/72933
vartamānīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 64748/72933
vartulīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 64757/72933
varṣakara adjective making or producing rain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64782/72933
vaśaṃkara adjective subjugating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16089/72933
vaśīkara adjective bringing into subjection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making any one subject to one's will (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subjugating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39118/72933
vaśīkaraṇa noun (neuter) bewitching (by means of spells etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overcoming by charms and incantations etc. (with gen. or ifc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subjugating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of making subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8680/72933
vaśyakara adjective giving power over others (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64845/72933
vaṃśakara noun (masculine) a son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ancestor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making or founding a family (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva propagating or perpetuating a race (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30092/72933
vājīkara noun (neuter) an aphrodisiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30102/72933
vājīkara adjective producing virility (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stimulating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strengthening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14429/72933
vājīkaraṇa adjective an aphrodisiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5057/72933
vājīkaraṇavidhi noun (masculine) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Utt. 40
Frequency rank 65055/72933
vāritaskara noun (masculine) cloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the sun (as absorbing water) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39228/72933
vikara adjective deprived of hands (as a punishment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39256/72933
vikara noun (masculine) an earth-pit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain
Frequency rank 65333/72933
vikaraṇī noun (feminine) a kind of plant [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 30145/72933
vikaraṇa noun (masculine) (in gram.) a term for the affix or conjugational characteristic which is placed between the root and terminations (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a white variety of Calotropis Gigantea ein bestimmter yoga-Zustand name of Śiva the inserted conjugational affix (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10192/72933
vikaraṇa adjective deprived of organs of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17204/72933
vinākaraṇa noun (neuter) removal
Frequency rank 65689/72933
viparītakaraṇī noun (feminine) name of a particular Mudrā (?? viparītakarī)
Frequency rank 65797/72933
vibhāskara adjective having no sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65902/72933
vimalīkaraṇa noun (neuter) purification
Frequency rank 39433/72933
viśarkara adjective
Frequency rank 66087/72933
viśalyakaraṇī noun (feminine) a kind of (magical) herb name of a river (?)
Frequency rank 20079/72933
viśālīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 66103/72933
viśvātmīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 66167/72933
viṣkara noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the bolt of a door (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66236/72933
vṛttikara adjective affording a livelihood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39644/72933
vṛṣākara noun (masculine) a kind of bean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Phaseolus Radiatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39662/72933
vedyīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 66605/72933
vaikarañja noun (masculine) a species of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22324/72933
vaiḍūryakarasāyana noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 39710/72933
vaiyākaraṇa adjective grammatical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to grammar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66720/72933
vaiyākaraṇa noun (masculine) a grammarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39727/72933
vyaktīkaraṇa noun (neuter) the act of making manifest or clear or distinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66782/72933
vyatikara noun (masculine) accident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accomplishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calamity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contact (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contiguity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fatality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
incident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
misfortune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opportunity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
performing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reciprocal action or relation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reciprocity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reverse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18498/72933
vyatikara noun (masculine) a confusing (or striking) resemblance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixing or blending together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6821/72933
vyākaraṇa noun (neuter) (with Buddhists) prediction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
creation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
detailed description (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
development (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discrimination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distinction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
explanation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grammar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grammatical analysis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grammatical correctness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
polished or accurate language (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prophecy (one of the nine divisions of scriptures) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revelation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a bow-string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9482/72933
vyākulīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 66878/72933
śabdānukaraṇa adjective imitating sounds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67215/72933
śarīrasaṃkhyāvyākaraṇa noun (masculine) name of Suśr., Śār. 5
Frequency rank 67294/72933
śarkara adjective consisting of gravel or grit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gritty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67299/72933
śarkara noun (masculine) (m. c.) śarkarā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pebble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a fabulous aquatic being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
small stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22379/72933
śarkaraka noun (masculine) a species of sweet citron or lime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67300/72933
śarkara noun (feminine) ground or candied sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39927/72933
śalakara noun (masculine) name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67310/72933
śaṃkara adjective auspicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beneficent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
causing prosperity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11105/72933
śaṃkara noun (masculine) Calotropis gigantea (madār) name of a Cakravartin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpentdemon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kaśyapa and Danu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Rudra or Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors and commentators (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 614/72933
śaṃkaratva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 67371/72933
śaṃkaraśvaśura noun (masculine) name of the mountain Himavat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39949/72933
śārkara noun (masculine) a kind of Maireya (liquor) a stony or gravelly place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the froth or skim of milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17285/72933
śārkara adjective gravelly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
made of sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sugary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17286/72933
śārkara noun (neuter) name of two Sāmans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67479/72933
śālīnīkaraṇa noun (neuter) abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humiliation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the making humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67511/72933
śāṃkara noun (neuter) the Nakṣatra Ārdrā (presided over by Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67541/72933
śāṃkara adjective relating or belonging to Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to or derived from or composed by Shankara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6730/72933
śāṃkara noun (masculine) a bull (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a follower of Shankara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67542/72933
śivaṃkara adjective
Frequency rank 30534/72933
śīkara noun (masculine) a shower
Frequency rank 11809/72933
śītakara noun (masculine) camphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
candrakānta
Frequency rank 67747/72933
śītalīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 67769/72933
śītīkaraṇa noun (neuter) act of cooling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
means of cooling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40074/72933
śuklīkaraṇa noun (neuter) making white (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whitening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67860/72933
śubhaṃkara adjective
Frequency rank 40103/72933
śṛṅkhalīkaraṇa noun (neuter) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 67935/72933
śophakara noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 68056/72933
śaukara adjective coming from a hog
Frequency rank 68069/72933
śūkara noun (masculine) a boar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vārāhapuṭa
Frequency rank 7752/72933
śūkaraka noun (masculine) pork (?)
Frequency rank 68093/72933
śūkarakanda noun (masculine) the yam root
Frequency rank 68094/72933
śūkara noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 68095/72933
śūkarapādikā noun (feminine) dadhipuṣpī
Frequency rank 68096/72933
śūkaraśimbi noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 68097/72933
śyāmīkaraṇa noun (neuter) (a means for) making black
Frequency rank 68132/72933
śrīkara noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Shorea Robusta
Frequency rank 30608/72933
śreyaskara adjective causing or securing fortune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conducive to happiness or prosperity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making better or superior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
salutary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wholesome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12250/72933
śreyaskaratama adjective most conducive to happiness
Frequency rank 40221/72933
śreyaskaratara adjective
Frequency rank 25651/72933
śvetīkaraṇa noun (neuter) (a means for) making white
Frequency rank 22469/72933
sakara adjective having hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessing a trunk (as an elephant) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68545/72933
sakaramardaka adjective along with karamardaka
Frequency rank 40302/72933
sakalīkaraṇa noun (neuter) making complete
Frequency rank 22478/72933
sakiṃkara adjective attended by servants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68556/72933
saṅkarabīja noun (neuter) a bīja produced from several substances
Frequency rank 22480/72933
saṅgakara adjective causing attachment or desire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68602/72933
sapiṇḍīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 12258/72933
sapiṇdīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 68793/72933
samīkaraṇa noun (neuter) (in arithm.) equation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a roller (to level a sown field) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assimilation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
equalizing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
levelling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting on a level with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
setting to rights (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of making even (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69097/72933
sarvakara noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69434/72933
saśarkara adjective together with gravel or sand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
with brown sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15304/72933
sasīkara adjective
Frequency rank 40571/72933
sahasrakara noun (masculine) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 40576/72933
saṃkara noun (masculine) (in rhet.) the confusion or blending together of metaphors which ought to be kept distinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any action similar to the intermixture of castes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything that may be defiled by the touch of any unclean thing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commingling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dung (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intermixture confusion (esp. of castes or races) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixing together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sweepings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the crackling of flame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the offspring of a mixed marriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an amalgam of metals or minerals [medic.] a kind of vapour-bath
Frequency rank 2681/72933
saṃkaraka adjective confusing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mingling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69723/72933
saṃkarīkaraṇa noun (neuter) confusing (esp. illegal intermixture of castes or any similar illegality) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixing together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22573/72933
saṃjñākaraṇa noun (neuter) giving a name (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 69830/72933
saṃdhānakaraṇī noun (feminine) name of a magical herb
Frequency rank 69891/72933
saṃvatsarakara noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40715/72933
saṃskaraṇa noun (neuter) cremating (a corpse) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of putting together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30939/72933
sākṣātkaraṇa noun (neuter) actual feeling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
immediate cause of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intuitive perception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of putting before the eyes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40763/72933
sādhāraṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) a state of generality
Frequency rank 40773/72933
sāntaḥkaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 70305/72933
sāmānādhikaraṇya noun (neuter) common office or function (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correlation (opp. to vaiyādhū) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grammatical agreement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
identity of case. relation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the condition of relating to the same object or residing in the same subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30962/72933
sitakara noun (masculine) camphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30991/72933
kara noun (masculine) a drop of water
Frequency rank 22646/72933
sukara noun (neuter) benevolence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
charity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doing good (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70685/72933
sukara adjective easily achieving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
easy for (gen.) or to (inf.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
easy to be done (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
easy to be managed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tractable (as a horse or cow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7495/72933
sukhaṃkara adjective causing joy or happiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40921/72933
sukhākara noun (masculine) name of a Buddhist world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a comm. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70728/72933
suduṣkaratama adjective extremely difficult
Frequency rank 70855/72933
sudhākara noun (masculine) name of various wks. and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31037/72933
subhagaṃkaraṇa adjective causing luck
Frequency rank 71012/72933
subhagaṃkaraṇa noun (neuter) means for obtaining luck
Frequency rank 20328/72933
sumṛtīkaraṇa noun (neuter) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 71059/72933
suvarṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) transformation into gold
Frequency rank 71236/72933
sopakaraṇa adjective properly equipped (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
together with the implements (as a thieve) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71473/72933
sopaskara adjective
Frequency rank 71478/72933
saukara adjective belonging or relating to a hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hoggish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to Viṣṇu (in his boar incarnation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
swinish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22692/72933
saukara noun (neuter) Saukaratīrtha; name of a Tīrtha in which Viṣṇu is worshipped as a boar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vārāhapuṭa (Somadeva (1999), 61)
Frequency rank 31124/72933
sauvarṇakaraṇī noun (feminine) a kind of (magical) herb
Frequency rank 41145/72933
kara noun (masculine) a boar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of deer (the hog-deer) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a potter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pig (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
swine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
white rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5242/72933
karapādikā noun (masculine feminine) a plant resembling Carpopogon Pruriens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72925/72933
stambhakara noun (masculine) a fence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
railing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
solidification
Frequency rank 71675/72933
stambhīkaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 72926/72933
sūtrīprakaraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 71721/72933
sthirīkara adjective making firm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71793/72933
sthirīkaraṇa adjective making firm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41214/72933
sthirīkaraṇa noun (neuter) confirmation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corroboration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hardening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making durable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making firm or fixed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31164/72933
sthairyakara adjective causing firmness or hardness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71796/72933
sphuṭīkaraṇa noun (neuter) correction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making true or correct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of making clear or evident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41251/72933
svakaraṇa noun (neuter) making (a woman) one's own (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
marrying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72063/72933
svadhākara adjective next (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
offering libations and oblations to deceased ancestors or deified progenitors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72078/72933
svarṇavarṇākara noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 72173/72933
svarṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 41322/72933
svasthīkaraṇaka noun (neuter) Gegenmittel (gegen einen Zauber)
Frequency rank 72212/72933
svīkaraṇa noun (neuter) accepting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
acquiring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
appropriating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making one's own (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
marrying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking to wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7498/72933
hastikarañjaka noun (masculine) Galedupa Piscidia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41405/72933
hitaṃkara adjective
Frequency rank 22768/72933
himakara noun (masculine) camphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22769/72933
himakara adjective causing or producing cold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72568/72933
hemakara noun (masculine) name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72685/72933
 

adhikaraṅa

topic; subject; prime cause; one of the tantrayukti .

ākārakarabha

Plant pellitory; pyrethrum; dried roots of Anacyclus pyrethrum and Spilanthes calva.

amṛtīkaraṅa

nectarization; a process adopted to remove residual doṣas to enhance the therapeutic action of drugs.

antaḥkaraṇa

mind; seat of thought and feeling; inner organ.

aruṣkara

Go to bhallātaka

aruṣkara

wounding, causing wounds.

aṣṭāṅga

eight branches of ayurveda : kāya, bāla, śalya, śalākya, graha, agada, rasāyana, vajīkaraṇa.

āyuṣyakara

beneficial to life/living; prolongs life.

cāmīkara

1. gold; 2. thorn apple.

cengalvakoṣṭu

Plant Costus speciosus. see. kebuka, canda, puṣkaramūla.

cūḍakaraṇa

first tonsuring of hair for infant.

danta

teeth, dantabhanjana loss of teeth, dantacala loose tooth, danta grāhi chilling of teeth due to cold beverages; dantakapālika tartar forming flakes; krimidanta dental caries, dantaharṣa morbid sensitiveness of teeth, intolerance to cold; dantamāmsas gums; dantanāḍi dental sinus; dantapuppuṭa gum boil, gingivitis; dantaśalāka toothpick, dantaśarkara tartar, dantaśaṭha bad for teeth ex: citrus; dantaśūla toothache, dantavaidarbha loose teeth due to injury; dantavardhana extra tooth; dantaveṣṭa pyorrhoea alveolaris, formation of pus in teeth.

darvīkara

hooded snake (class of snakes with 26 species).

gandhakarasāyana

herbo-mineral preparation used in the treatment of skin diseases.

gauḍapāda

philosopher of advaita sect belonging to 8th Century A.D; Śankara’s teacher’s teacher.

idli

steamed rice cake served as breakfast, first mentioned as iddari in Yogaratnākara.

jarjarīkaraṇa

disintegration.

kara

1. hands, 2. doing, 3. tribute, 4. trunk of an elephant, 5. toll.

karamarda

Plant blacke cherry, Carissa carandas.

karambhaka

Plant groats or hulled grains of cereals like oats, wheat or barley.

karaṇa

modification, cleaning raw food material, one of āhāravidhiviśeṣayatana (āhāra.vidhi.viśeṣa.yatana) or culinary science.

karaṇḍa

honey comb, beehive.

karanja,karanjaka

Plant Indian beech tree, smoothleaved pongamia, Pongamia pinnata, P. glabra; syn. Derris indica.

karapatra

handsaw used in surgery.

kāraskara

Go to viṣamuṣṭi

karaṭa

1. Plant Lathyrus sativus; 2. bad brahmin; 3. safflower.

karavīra

Plant Indian oleander, dried leaves of Nerium indicum, N. odorum

karkara

limestone.

kaṭaśarkara

Plant a species of sugarcane.

krakara

kind of partridge, a bird.

kṛkara

1. kind of partridge bird, 2. one of five vital breaths; 3. kind of pepper; 3. fragrant oleander tree.

kuberākṣi

Go to latākaranja

kukkaraśvāsa

whooping cough.

kūpipakvarasāyana

pharmaceutical preparation made from substances of mineral and metallic origin using a glass flask (kāckūpi), ex: makaradhvaja.

latākarañja

Plant fever nut, Caesalpinia crista, C. bondu Century

lohitīkaraṇa

turning into metal.

mādhava,mādhavakara

author of Ṛgviniscaya or Mādhavanidāna, a work on pathology (8th Century ), Paryāyaratnamāla is his another work.

mahākarambha

big thorn apple.

makara

crocodile; makaradhvaja cupid mercurial, mercurial preparation using mercury, gold and sulfur in different ratios for rejuvenation.

muṣkara

1. a person with testicles, 2. muscular or stout person, 3. theif

naktamāla

Go to karañja.

nāmakarma,nāmakaraṇa

ceremony for naming the infant.

niscalakara

āyurveda scholar and disciple of Vijayarakṣita belonging to Bengal region and adherent of Buddhism, 12th Century

niṣkulīkaraṇa

elimination of seeds.

padmapatrakam

Go to puṣkaramūlam

pañcapañcamūla

(panca.panca.mūla) the roots mentioned in bṛhatpañcamūla, madhyamapañcamūla, jīvanīyapañcamūla, tṛṇapañcamūla together with the roots of svādamṣṭa, śaireya and karamardika.

pañcatikta

Plant leaves of heart-leaved moonseed guḍūci, neem nimba, vasaka vāsā, febrifuge plant kanṭakāri, wild snake gourd paṭola (kantakari, guduci, sunthi, kiratatikta, puṣkaramūla is another set).

parādiguṇa

distant (para), ulterior (apara), planning (yukti), categories (sankhya), combination (samyoya), disjunction (vibhāga), isolation (pṛthakkarana), measurement (parimāṇa), refining (samskāra), usage (abhyāsa).

prabhākaravaṭi

a herbo-mineral medicine to treat heart dieseases and more.

prakaraṇa

chapter.

puṣkara,puṣkaramūla

Plant orris root, dried root of Inula racemosa, I. helenium; Inula recemosa; Costus speciosus; Saussurea lappa.

pūtika

Go to karanja

pūtīkarañja

Plant Indian elm, Caesalpinia crista, C. bonducella.

rājādana

Plant nut of Buchanania latifolia; fruit of Mimusops kauki; Butea frondosa; Manilkara hexandra.

rasaratnākara

a 14th Century work on rasaṣāstra by Nityanatha Siddha

ṛgviniscaya

a treatise on pathology written by Mādhavakara (8th Century ), probably belongs to Bengal region. This is also known as Mādhavanidāna.

sadyobalakara

instantaneously energy-giving.

samskaraṇa

better modification.

śikhariṇi

curds, fruits, cinnamon tvak, cardamom ela, honey madhu, ghee ājyam, pepper marīcam and crystal sugar śarkara are well mixed, churned and strained through a white cloth and kept in a vessel scented with camphor is known as śikhariṇi; eminent or excellent woman.

simhanāda

an expert in rasāyana and vājīkaraṇa and believer of Jainism.

kara

wild boar.

surākara

distillery; distiller.

ūrja

energy; ūrjaskara energy-giving, causing energy.

utkara

cluster, heap; a combination of planets.

vaikaranja

species of snakes; hybrid snakes.

vājīkaraṇa

promoting virility, aphrodisiac, fertility therapy.

vakula,vakulakara

author of Sāroccaya, a contemporary to Cakrapāṇidatta, a close relative of Niscalakara.

vasantakusumākararasa

(vasanta.kusumākara.ras) herbo-mineral preparation used in the treatment of diabetes mellitus.

vedāṅga

vedic auxiliary disciplines; phonetics (śikṣa), ritual (kalpa), grammar (vyākaraṇa), etymology (nirukti), meter (chandas) and astrology (jyotiṣa).

vyākaraṇa

grammar, one of the vedāngas.

yātrākara

subsisting and supporting life; maintains the body.

yogaratnākara

a treatise of āyurveda authored by Nayanasekhara (17th Century ).

Wordnet Search
"kara" has 635 results.

kara

kāñcanāraḥ, kovidāraḥ, camarikaḥ, kuddālaḥ, yugapatrakam, kaṇakārakaḥ, kāntapuṣpaḥ, karakaḥ, kāntāraḥ, yamalacchadaḥ, kāñcanālaḥ, tāmrapuṣpaḥ, kudāraḥ, raktakāñcanaḥ, vidālaḥ, kuṇḍalī, raktapuṣpaḥ, campaḥ, yugapatraḥ, kanakāntakaḥ, kanakārakaḥ, karbudāraḥ, gaṇḍāriḥ, girijaḥ, camarikaḥ, tāmrapuṣpakaḥ, mahāpuṣpaḥ, yugmaparṇaḥ, yugmapatraḥ, varalabdhaḥ, vidalaḥ, śoṇapuṣpakaḥ, satkāñcanāraḥ, siṃhāsyaḥ, hayavāhanasaṅkaraḥ, hayavāhanaśaṅkaraḥ, suvarṇāraḥ, svalpakesarī, āsphotaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi śobhanīyāni santi।

udyānapālaḥ kāñcanārasya śākhāṃ adhogṛhītvā puṣpāṇi vicinoti।

kara

kāñcanāraḥ, kovidāraḥ, camarikaḥ, kuddālaḥ, yugapatrakam, kaṇakārakaḥ, kāntapuṣpaḥ, karakaḥ, kāntāraḥ, yamalacchadaḥ, kāñcanālaḥ, tāmrapuṣpaḥ, kudāraḥ, raktakāñcanaḥ, vidālaḥ   

kāñcanāravṛkṣasya puṣpam।

udyānapālaḥ kāñcanārasya mālāṃ viracayati।

kara

andhānukaraṇam   

kasyāpi vyaktādayaḥ yogyāyogyatāyāḥ vicārād vinā eva kṛtam anukaraṇam।

vartamānāḥ yuvānaḥ pāścātyasabhyatāyāḥ andhānukaraṇaṃ kurvanti।

kara

anumatiḥ, sammatiḥ, svīkṛtiḥ, anumatam, sammatam, aṅgīkaraṇam, aṅgīkṛtiḥ, anujñaptiḥ   

svīkaraṇasya kriyā।

bhārataśāsanena asyāḥ pariyojanārthe anumatiḥ dattā।

kara

bhāṣāntaram, bhāṣāntarīkaraṇam, avataraṇam, avatāraḥ, vivaraṇam, anuvādaḥ, chāyā   

anyasyāṃ bhāṣāyāṃ nirūpaṇam।

rāmāyaṇasya bhāṣāntaraṃ naikāsu bhāṣāsu dṛśyate।

kara

vivaraṇam, vyākhyā, vyākhyānam, vivṛtiḥ, vivaraṇam, vyākhyā, vyaktikaraṇam, prakaṭīkaraṇam, ṭīkā   

kliṣṭavākyādīnāṃ spaṣṭīkaraṇam।

saṃskṛtaślokānām vivaraṇaṃ sulabhaṃ nāsti।

kara

cintanam, cintā, vicāraṇam, vicāraṇā, vicāraḥ, dhyānam, abhidhyānam, ādhyānam, bhāvanā, mananam, manovyāpāraḥ, antaḥkaraṇavyāpāraḥ, cittavyāpāraḥ, cittaceṣṭā, manaceṣṭā, antaḥkaraṇaceṣṭā   

vicāraṇasya kriyā।

cintanād paścāt asya praśnasya samādhānam prāptam।

kara

spaṣṭīkaraṇam, vyākhyā, prakāśanam, vivaraṇam, vivṛtiḥ, ṭīkā   

anyasya avagamanārthe viśadīkaraṇam।

vipakṣeṇa arthanītiprastāvaviṣaye sarvakārāt spaṣṭīkaraṇam abhyarthitam।

kara

ākṣepaḥ, apavādaḥ, parivādaḥ, abhiśaṃsanam, abhiśāpaḥ, piśunavākyam, kalaṅkaḥ, akīrtikaraṇam, ayaśaskaraṇam, akīrtiḥ   

doṣāropaṇam।

avicārya kasyāpi śīlasya ākṣepaḥ ayogyaḥ।/ viruddhamākṣepavacastitikṣitam।

kara

hradaḥ, jalāśayaḥ, jalādhāraḥ, jalākara   

tat sthānaṃ yatra jalaṃ sambhṛtaṃ vartate|;

hrade kamalāni vilasanti।

kara

apākarañjakam   

apākaṃ rañjanadravyam।

tena vastraṃ apākarañjakena rañjitam।

kara

karadaṃṣṭraḥ, daṃṣṭrādaṇḍaḥ, sūkaradaṃṣṭrakaḥ   

mukhāt bahiḥ āgataḥ sūkarasya dantaḥ।

sūkareṇa sūkaradaṃṣṭreṇa meṣaḥ hataḥ।

kara

kaṇaḥ, binduḥ, kṣodaḥ, vipluṭ, vipruṭ, pṛṣat, pṛṣataḥ, pṛṣanti, lavaḥ, leśaḥ, stokaḥ, gaḍaḥ, kaṇikā, śīkaraḥ, sphāṭakaḥ, puṣvā   

niṣyandamāna-jalādi-dravapadārthānāṃ golikāsamaḥ laghuḥ aṃśaḥ।

jalasya kaṇaiḥ ghaṭaḥ pūritaḥ।

kara

paiṭhikaraṅgaḥ, mūlaraṅgaḥ   

saḥ varṇaḥ yaḥ anyavarṇānāṃ miśraṇena na bhavati।

paiṭhikaraṅgasya miśraṇena naike varṇāḥ prāpyante।

kara

lekhanī, ālekhanī, kalamaḥ, tūliḥ, tūlikā, akṣaratūlikā, varṇikā, varṇāṅkā, śrīkaraṇaḥ, masipathaḥ, akṣarajananī, avalekhā, avalekhanī   

masyā kargaje lekhanasya sādhanam।

eṣā lekhanī kenacit mahyam upāyanatvena dattā।

kara

makararāśiḥ, makara   

meṣādidvādaśarāśyāntargato daśamaḥ rāśiḥ sa ca uttarāṣāḍhāyāḥ śeṣapādatrayaṃ śravaṇāsamudāyaḥ dhaniṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvārdham etannavapādena bhavati।

ahaṃ makararāśeḥ vārṣikaṃ bhaviṣyaphalaṃ jñātum icchāmi।

kara

ghanam, jhallarī, jhallakam, jhilliḥ, jharjharī, karatālam   

kāṃsyatālasadṛśaṃ vādyam।

kīrtane bahūni ghanāni vādyante।

kara

ambukaṇaḥ, udabinduḥ, udastokaḥ, udakabinduḥ, jalabinduḥ, pṛṣantiḥ, pṛṣataḥ, vāribinduḥ, vārileśaḥ, śīkarakaṇaḥ, śīkaraḥ, abbinduḥ   

jalasya binduḥ।

padmapatrasthaḥ ambukaṇaḥ sūryaprakāśe mauktikasadṛśaḥ dṛśyate।

kara

pūpaḥ, apūpaḥ, piṣṭakaḥ, karambhaḥ   

piṣṭaśarkarādiyuktaḥ prasnigdhaḥ videśī khādyapadārthaḥ।

śyāmaḥ janmadine pūpaṃ khaṇḍayati।

kara

bāhuḥ, bhujā, karaḥ, praveṣṭaḥ, doḥ, doṣaḥ, bāhaḥ, āyātī, cyavanā, anīśū, aplavānā, vinaṅgṛsau, gabhastī, kavasnau, bhūrijau, kṣipastī, śakkarī, bharitre   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ- kakṣādyaṅgulyagraparyantāvayavaviśeṣaḥ yena vastūni dhriyante kāryaṃ ca kriyate।

balinau bhīmasya bāhū। / ṛṣṭayoḥ vo, maruto aṃsayoradhi saha ojo bāhvoḥ vā balam hitam।

kara

karatālam, hastatālam, karataladhvaniḥ   

karatalau āhatya kṛtaḥ dhvaniḥ।

bālakaḥ karatālaṃ karoti।

kara

karamūlam, prakoṣṭhaḥ, maṇibandhaḥ   

kaphoṇeḥ adho maṇibandha-paryantaḥ hastabhāgaḥ।

rāmeṇa mama karamūlaṃ dhṛtam। / karāgre vasati lakṣmīḥ karamadhye sarasvatī। karamūle tu govindaḥ prabhāte karadarśanam।

kara

nirdaya, niṣṭhura, krūra, durvṛtta, kleśada, anyāyakārī, hādhaka, pīḍākara, pīḍaka, upadravakārī   

yaḥ pīḍayati।

kaṃsaḥ nirdayaḥ rājā āsīt।

kara

ramya, ramaṇīya, ānandamaya, sukhada, paritoṣajanaka, manorama, manohara, subhaga, nandaka, nandana, ānandana, ānandada, harṣaka, harṣakara, harṣaṇa, prītida, modaka, pramodin, ramaṇa, rāmaṇīyaka   

yaḥ ānandayati।

mama yātrā ramyā āsīt।

kara

pākasādhanam, pākopakaraṇam   

pākanirmāṇārthe upayuktaṃ sādhanam।

cullī iti ekaṃ pākasādhanam।

kara

sādhanam, upacāraḥ, sādhanasāmagrī, sāmagrī, sāhityam, upāyaḥ, kāraṇam, upakaraṇam, karaṇam, dvāram, karmasādhanam, kāryasādhakam   

yasya sāhāyyena kāryasya siddhiḥ jāyate।

vāhanaṃ yātrāyāḥ sādhanam asti।

kara

hastopakaraṇam   

tat upakaraṇaṃ yad hastena prayujyate।

kuddālaḥ iti ekaṃ hastopakaraṇam।

kara

mitram, suhṛt, sakhā, bandhuḥ, vayasyaḥ, snigdhaḥ, snehī, bāndhavaḥ, sahāyaḥ, anurāgī, praṇayī, hitaḥ, hitakārī, priyakṛt, sajūḥ, anukūlaḥ, vibhāvaḥ, kelikaraḥ, saṅgī   

yaḥ sarvadā sahāyakaḥ tathā ca śubhacintakaḥ।

mitrasya parīkṣā āpattikāle bhavati।

kara

makaraḥ, jhaṣaḥ, nakraḥ   

jalajantuviśeṣaḥ, jale vartamānaḥ hiṃsrajantuḥ yaḥ bṛhat vartate।

asmin sarovare naike makarāḥ santi।

kara

gopracaraṇakara   

gopracaraṇasya sthānasya mūlyam।

gopracaraṇakaraṃ datvā gopracaraṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyate।

kara

yavanikā, javanikā, apaṭī, tiraskaraṇī, vyavadhānam, āvaraṇam, tirodhānam, āvaraṇapaṭaḥ, pracchadapaṭaḥ, nīśāraḥ   

dvārādiṣu vātādīnāṃ saṃvāraṇārthe avalagnaṃ vastram।

tasya dvāre jīrṇā yavanikā asti।

kara

nirābhimānin, anabhimānin, abhimānarahita, garvahīna, darpahīna, adaṃbhī, adarpī, nirahaṃkārī, ahaṃkārahīna, daṃbhahīna, nirahaṃkara, nirahaṃkṛta, ahaṃkārarahita, garvarahita, madaśūnya, amānin, aparuṣa, abhimānaśūnya   

yaḥ abhimānī nāsti।

santāḥ nirābhimāninaḥ santi।

kara

kṣetrakara   

kṣetrārthe karaḥ।

sāmantayuge sāmantān yadi kṣetrakaraṃ na dadyāt tarhi te kṛṣakāṇāṃ kṣetram āharanti sma।

kara

vastukara   

kṛṣikṣetrasya saḥ karaḥ yaḥ vasturūpeṇa dīyate।

bhūmipatiḥ kṛṣakebhyaḥ vastukaram agṛhṇāt।

kara

kapitthaḥ, dadhitthaḥ, manmathaḥ, dadhiphalaḥ, puṣpaphalaḥ, dantaśaṭhaḥ, kagitthaḥ, maṅgalyaḥ, nīlamallikā, grāhīphalaḥ, cīrapākī, granthiphalaḥ, kucaphalaḥ, kapīṣṭaḥ, gandhaphalaḥ, dantaphalaḥ, karabhavallabhaḥ, kāṭhinyaphalaḥ.   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni tiktāni kaṭuni ca santi।

asmin vane kapitthasya ādhikyaṃ vartate।

kara

praśāmaka, śāntikara, śāmaka, śamaka   

yaḥ śāmayati।

eṣaḥ praśāmakaḥ agniḥ।

kara

phusaphusākaraṇam   

phusaphusa iti anukaraṇaviṣayiṇī kriyā।

tayoḥ phusaphusākaraṇaṃ śrutvā mama manasi aniṣṭāśaṅkā utpannā।

kara

mojekaracanā   

citrābhiḥ kācaśilākhaṇḍādibhiḥ nirmitā kalātmikā saṃracanā।

tejomahālayasya antasthāyāṃ bhīttikāyāṃ mojekaracanā dṛśyate।

kara

anukaraṇam, anusaraṇam   

yāṃ dṛṣṭvā tatsadṛśā kriyamāṇā kriyā।

sādhujanānām anukaraṇaṃ karaṇīyam।

kara

gaurīśaṅkaram   

himālayaparvatasya ekam unnataṃ śikharam।

parvatārohiṇām ekaṃ dalaṃ gaurīśaṅkaraṃ prāptavat।

kara

lābhadāyaka, lābhaprada, lābhakara, labhanīya, lābhada, phalada, phalin, saphala, arthaśīla, arthayukta, arthakara   

yasmāt lābhaḥ bhavati।

kāle kṛtaṃ bhojanaṃ svāsthyārthe lābhadāyakaṃ bhavati।

kara

hānikāraka, kṣatikārī, anarthakārī, ahitakara, hāniprada   

yena apāyo jāyate।

akāle kṛtaṃ bhojanaṃ hānikārakam।

kara

arṇaḥ, śākaḥ, śākākhyaḥ, karacchadaḥ, kharapatraḥ, arjunopamaḥ, alīnaḥ, mahāpatraḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya dāruḥ atīva dṛḍhaḥ vartate।

etad arṇasya āsandam asti।

kara

jalayāna-upakaraṇam, jalayānopakaraṇam   

tad upakaraṇaṃ yad jalayānena sambaddham asti।

cappū iti jalayāna-upakaraṇam asti।

kara

vyākaraṇikabhedaḥ, vyākaraṇikaprakāraḥ   

vyākaraṇasya ādhāreṇa kṛtaḥ bhedaḥ।

prāyaḥ sarvāsu bhāṣāsu vyākaraṇikabhedasya ādhāreṇa śabdasya vargīkaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

kara

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, māṣasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante āyurvede asya guṇaviśeṣāḥ snigdhatva-bahumalakaratva-śoṣaṇatva-śleṣmakāritvādayaḥ nirdiṣṭāḥ jhaṭiti rakta-pitta-prakopaṇatvam।

śrama-sukhavadbhiḥ naraiḥ māṣāḥ nityaṃ sevanīyāḥ iti bahubhiḥ manyate

kara

nirudyogin, nirudyoga, anudyoga, alasa, ālasya, ālasyaśīla, manda, manthara, mandara, anudyogaśīla, udyogadveṣin, udyogavimukha, manākkara, kuṇṭha, jaḍa, śīta, tandrālu, mandagati   

yaḥ karmaśīlaḥ nāsti।

nirudyoginaḥ vyakteḥ jīvanaṃ kāṭhinyena paripūrṇam।

kara

gantram, cālakayantram, cālakopakaraṇam, cālakaḥ   

tad yantraṃ yad aṅgāravidyudādibhiḥ nirmitayā śaktyā sañcalati tathā ca anyān yantrān sañcālayati।

gantrasya kārye bādhād vimānam avatīryate।

kara

dūtaḥ, sandeśaharaḥ, sandeśahārakaḥ, vārtābaraḥ, vārtāyanaḥ, vācikaharaḥ, ākhyāyakaḥ, adhvagaḥ, prayojyaḥ, sañcārakaḥ, cāraḥ, dhāvakaḥ, samācāradāyakaḥ, kāryaṅkaraḥ, nisṛṣṭārthaḥ   

yaḥ sandeśaṃ harati।

aṅgadaḥ rāmasya dūtaḥ bhūtvā rāvaṇasya pārśve gataḥ।

kara

apriya, aprītikara   

yaḥ priyaḥ nāsti।

apriyaṃ vacanaṃ mā vada।

kara

puṣpavāṭikā, kusumodyānam, puṣpavanam, kusumākaraḥ, kusumālayaḥ   

puṣpopacayahetuḥ bhūbhāgaḥ।

asyāṃ puṣpavāṭikāyāṃ vibhinnāni puṣpāṇi santi।

kara

varāhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṃṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṃṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

grāmyapaśuḥ- yasya māṃsaṃ janaḥ atti।

tasya prāṅgaṇe varāhāḥ santi।

kara

sandhānam, samavadhānam, sajjīkaraṇam, sajja, racanam, racanā, viracanam, viracanā, upākarma, sambhāra, sambhṛti   

kāryārambhāt prāk kṛtaṃ karma।

sīmāyāḥ vivāhasya sandhānaṃ kriyate।

kara

vyañjanam, upaskaraḥ, temanam, sūdaḥ, upakaraṇam   

sūpaśākādau rasavardhanāya upayujyam annopakaraṇam।

vyañjanena śākaḥ rūcakaraḥ jātaḥ।

kara

sugama, anāyāsa, nirāyāsa, sukara, susādhya   

yat sukhena kartuṃ śakyate।

īśvarasya prāptyaye bhakti iti sugamo mārgaḥ।

kara

rucikara, rasavat, rasika, sarasa, surasa, rasin, rocaka, rūcira, rucya, rasita   

yasmin svādaḥ vartate।

rucikarasya bhojanasya pāke aham ādarśaḥ।

kara

ahiṃsra, ahiṃsaka, ahiṃsākara, anapakārin, anapakāraka, akṣatikāraka   

yaḥ hiṃsraḥ nāsti।

meṣaḥ ahiṃsraḥ asti।

kara

samudāyaḥ, saṅghaḥ, samūhaḥ, saṅghātaḥ, samavāyaḥ, sañcayaḥ, gaṇaḥ, gulmaḥ, gucchaḥ, gucchakaḥ, gutsaḥ, stavakaḥ, oghaḥ, vṛndaḥ, nivahaḥ, vyūhaḥ, sandohaḥ, visaraḥ, vrajaḥ, stomaḥ, nikaraḥ, vātaḥ, vāraḥ, saṃghātaḥ, samudayaḥ, cayaḥ, saṃhatiḥ, vṛndam, nikurambam, kadambakam, pūgaḥ, sannayaḥ, skandhaḥ, nicayaḥ, jālam, agram, pacalam, kāṇḍam, maṇḍalam, cakram, vistaraḥ, utkāraḥ, samuccayaḥ, ākaraḥ, prakaraḥ, saṃghaḥ, pracayaḥ, jātam   

ekasmin sthāne sthāpitāni sthitāni vā naikāni vastūni।

asmin samudāye naikāḥ mahilāḥ santi।

kara

kamalam, padmaḥ, utpalam, kumudam, kumud, nalinam, kuvalayam, aravindam, mahotpalam, paṅkajam, paṅkeruham, sarasijam, sarasīruham, sarojam, saroruham, jalejātam, ambhojam, vāryudbhavam, ambujam, ambhāruham, puṇḍarīkam, mṛṇālī, śatapatram, sahasrapatram, kuśeśayam, indirālayam, tāmarasam, puṣkaram, sārasam, ramāpriyam, visaprasūnam, kuvalam, kuvam, kuṭapam, puṭakam, śrīparṇaḥ, śrīkaram   

jalapuṣpaviśeṣaḥ yasya guṇāḥ śītalatva-svādutva-raktapittabhramārtināśitvādayaḥ।

asmin sarasi nānāvarṇīyāni kamalāni dṛśyante। / kamalaiḥ taḍāgasya śobhā vardhate।

kara

karajam, kararuhaḥ, pāṇiḥ, nakhaḥ, nakharaḥ, ardhacandraḥ, ardhenduḥ   

prāṇināṃ hastasya pādasya vā aṅgulisamudāyaḥ।

vyāghraḥ śaśakaṃ karajena hanti।

kara

dharmādhyakṣaḥ, dharmādhikārī, nyāyādhīśaḥ, nyāyādhipatiḥ, vicārakartā, vicārakaḥ, daṇḍanāyakaḥ, vyavahartā, akṣadarśakaḥ, ākṣapācikaḥ, stheyaḥ, ādhikaraṇikaḥ, nirṇetā, nirṇayakāraḥ   

dharmādhikaraṇam āśrayavicāryasthānatvenāstyasyeti।

yaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ tathā ca samaḥ śatrau mitre ca saḥ kuśalaḥ dharmādhyakṣaḥ bhavati।

kara

karkaraḥ, sudhā   

cūrṇajanakakṣudrapāṣāṇadikhaṇḍam।

karkaraḥ bhittinirmāṇe upayujyate।

kara

yaugikapadārthaḥ, saṅkaraḥ, yogaḥ, miśraṇam   

ekādhikānāṃ bhinnapadārthānāṃ bhinnatattvānāṃ vā ekatrīkaraṇāt prāptaḥ padārthaḥ।

yaugikapadārthānāṃ adhyayanaṃ rasāyanaśāstre bhavati।

kara

adhyāyaḥ, paricchedaḥ, adhyayaḥ, sargaḥ, parvaḥ, vicchedaḥ, skandhaḥ, prakaraṇam, prastāvaḥ, aṅkaḥ, vargaḥ, śākhā, ullāsaḥ, ucchvāsaḥ, āśvāsaḥ, udyataḥ   

ekaviṣayapratipādanadṛṣṭyā granthasthitaprakaraṇasya avayavaḥ।

asmin adhyāye prabhurāmacandrasya janmanaḥ adbhutaṃ varṇanam asti।

kara

māṇikyam, padmarāgam, lohitakaḥ, śoṇaratnam, śoṇitotpalam, śoṇitotpalaḥ, pāṭalopalam, pāṭalopalaḥ, arūṇopalam, arūṇopalaḥ, arkopalaḥ, bhāskarapriyam, lakṣmīpuṣpaḥ, kuruvillaḥ, padmarāgamaṇiḥ, mahāmūlyaḥ, taruṇam, ratnarāṭ, raviratnakam, śṛṅgārī, raṅgamāṇikyam, rāgayuk, śoṇopalaḥ, saugandhikam, lohitakam, kuruvindam   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, raktavarṇīyaṃ ratnam।

śaile śaile māṇikyaṃ na vartate।

kara

bhṛtyaḥ, anucaraḥ, paricaraḥ, paricārakaḥ, preṣyaḥ, kiṅkaraḥ, ceṭakaḥ, ceṭaḥ, kibhkaraḥ, dāsaḥ, dāśaḥ, bhṛtakaḥ, karmakaraḥ, karmakārī, parijamaḥ, vetanajīvī, sevopajīvī, sevājīvī, bhṛtibhuk, bhṛtijīvī, anujīvī, viyojyaḥ, praiṣyaḥ, bharaṇīyaḥ, vaitānikaḥ, śuśrūṣakaḥ, ceḍaḥ, ceḍakaḥ, pārśvikaḥ, pārśvānucaraḥ, sairindhraḥ, arthī, bhujiṣyaḥ, dāseraḥ, dāseyaḥ, gopyaḥ, gopakaḥ, sevakaḥ   

yaḥ sevate।

mama bhṛtyaḥ gṛhaṃ gataḥ।

kara

upakaraṇam, sādhanam, sāmagryam, sāmagrī, sambhāraḥ, upaskara   

kāryādiṣu upayujyamānā vastu।

saḥ krīḍārthe upakaraṇāni krītavān।

kara

cauryam, steyam, cauram, caurikā, stainyam, stainam, curā, tāskaryam, taskaratā, muṣṭam, muṣṭiḥ, apahāraḥ   

sandhiṃ chitvā anyasya vastunaḥ grahaṇasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

rāmaḥ cauryaṃ karoti।

kara

aṅkuraḥ, prarohaḥ, pallavaḥ, kisalayaḥ, kiśalayaḥ, kisalaḥ, kiśalaḥ, navaviṭapaḥ, abhinavodbhid, rohaḥ, aṅkara   

bījāt nūtanotpannatṛṇādiḥ।

kṣetre caṇakasya aṅkurān dṛśyante।

kara

jalam, vāri, ambu, ambhaḥ, payaḥ, salilam, sarilam, udakam, udam, jaḍam, payas, toyam, pānīyam, āpaḥ, nīram, vāḥ, pāthas, kīlālam, annam, apaḥ, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, peyam, salam, saṃvaram, śaṃvaram, saṃmbam, saṃvatsaram, saṃvavaraḥ, kṣīram, pāyam, kṣaram, kamalam, komalam, pīvā, amṛtam, jīvanam, jīvanīyam, bhuvanam, vanam, kabandham, kapandham, nāram, abhrapuṣpam, ghṛtam, kaṃ, pīppalam, kuśam, viṣam, kāṇḍam, savaram, saram, kṛpīṭam, candrorasam, sadanam, karvuram, vyoma, sambaḥ, saraḥ, irā, vājam, tāmarasa, kambalam, syandanam, sambalam, jalapītham, ṛtam, ūrjam, komalam, somam, andham, sarvatomukham, meghapuṣpam, ghanarasaḥ, vahnimārakaḥ, dahanārātiḥ, nīcagam, kulīnasam, kṛtsnam, kṛpīṭam, pāvanam, śaralakam, tṛṣāham, kṣodaḥ, kṣadmaḥ, nabhaḥ, madhuḥ, purīṣam, akṣaram, akṣitam, amba, aravindāni, sarṇīkam, sarpiḥ, ahiḥ, sahaḥ, sukṣema, sukham, surā, āyudhāni, āvayāḥ, induḥ, īm, ṛtasyayoniḥ, ojaḥ, kaśaḥ, komalam, komalam, kṣatram, kṣapaḥ, gabhīram, gambhanam, gahanam, janma, jalāṣam, jāmi, tugryā, tūyam, tṛptiḥ, tejaḥ, sadma, srotaḥ, svaḥ, svadhā, svargāḥ, svṛtikam, haviḥ, hema, dharuṇam, dhvasmanvatu, nāma, pavitram, pāthaḥ, akṣaram, pūrṇam, satīnam, sat, satyam, śavaḥ, śukram, śubham, śambaram, vūsam, vṛvūkam, vyomaḥ, bhaviṣyat, vapuḥ, varvuram, varhiḥ, bhūtam, bheṣajam, mahaḥ, mahat, mahaḥ, mahat, yaśaḥ, yahaḥ, yāduḥ, yoniḥ, rayiḥ, rasaḥ, rahasaḥ, retam   

sindhuhimavarṣādiṣu prāptaḥ dravarupo padārthaḥ yaḥ pāna-khāna-secanādyartham upayujyate।

jalaṃ jīvanasya ādhāram। /ajīrṇe jalam auṣadhaṃ jīrṇe balapradam। āhārakāle āyurjanakaṃ bhuktānnopari rātrau na peyam।

kara

kāmadevaḥ, kāmaḥ, madanaḥ, manmathaḥ, māraḥ, pradyumnaḥ, mīnaketanaḥ, kandarpaḥ, darpakaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, pañcaśaraḥ, smaraḥ, śambarāriḥ, manasijaḥ, kusumeṣuḥ, ananyajaḥ, ratināthaḥ, puṣpadhanvā, ratipatiḥ, makaradhvajaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, brahmasūḥ, viśvaketuḥ, kāmadaḥ, kāntaḥ, kāntimān, kāmagaḥ, kāmācāraḥ, kāmī, kāmukaḥ, kāmavarjanaḥ, rāmaḥ, ramaḥ, ramaṇaḥ, ratināthaḥ, ratipriyaḥ, rātrināthaḥ, ramākāntaḥ, ramamāṇaḥ, niśācaraḥ, nandakaḥ, nandanaḥ, nandī, nandayitā, ratisakhaḥ, mahādhanuḥ, bhrāmaṇaḥ, bhramaṇaḥ, bhramamāṇaḥ, bhrāntaḥ, bhrāmakaḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, bhrāntacāraḥ, bhramāvahaḥ, mohanaḥ, mohakaḥ, mohaḥ, mātaṅgaḥ, bhṛṅganāyakaḥ, gāyanaḥ, gītijaḥ, nartakaḥ, khelakaḥ, unmattonmattakaḥ, vilāsaḥ, lobhavardhanaḥ, sundaraḥ, vilāsakodaṇḍaḥ   

kāmasya devatā।

kāmadevena śivasya krodhāgniḥ dṛṣṭaḥ।

kara

aṅguliḥ, aṅguriḥ, karapallavaḥ, karaśākhā, karāgrapallavaḥ, śakkarī   

śarīrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ pāṇipādayoḥ śākhā।

tasya dakṣiṇe haste ṣaḍ aṅgulayaḥ santi।

kara

agniḥ, pāvakaḥ, pāvanaḥ, tejaḥ, vahniḥ, jvalanaḥ, analaḥ, kṛśānuḥ, vāyusakhā, vāyusakhaḥ, dahanaḥ, śikhī, śikhāvān, kṛṣṇavartmā, araṇiḥ, ghāsiḥ, dāvaḥ, pacanaḥ, pācanaḥ, pācakaḥ, juhuvān, vāśiḥ, arciṣmān, prabhākaraḥ, chidiraḥ, śundhyuḥ, jaganuḥ, jāgṛviḥ, apāmpitaḥ, jalapittaḥ, apittam, himārātiḥ, phutkaraḥ, śukraḥ, āśaraḥ, samidhaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, jvālājihvā, kapilaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonud, śuciḥ, śukraḥ, damunaḥ, damīnaḥ, agiraḥ, hariḥ, kaviḥ   

tejaḥpadārthaviśeṣaḥ।

parvate dṛśyamānaḥ dhūmaḥ agneḥ sūcakaḥ।

kara

asthipañjaraḥ, karaṅkaḥ, kaṅkālaḥ   

śarīrāsthīnāṃ samūhaḥ।

tasya asthipañjaraḥ api dṛśyate।

kara

śivaḥ, śambhuḥ, īśaḥ, paśupatiḥ, pinākapāṇiḥ, śūlī, maheśvaraḥ, īśvaraḥ, sarvaḥ, īśānaḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, candraśekharaḥ, phaṇadharadharaḥ, kailāsaniketanaḥ, himādritanayāpatiḥ, bhūteśaḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, girīśaḥ, giriśaḥ, mṛḍaḥ, mṛtyañjayaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, pinākī, prathamādhipaḥ, ugraḥ, kapardī, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, kapālabhṛt, vāmadevaḥ, mahādevaḥ, virūpākṣaḥ, trilocanaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, sarvajñaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, haraḥ, smaraharaḥ, bhargaḥ, tryambakaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, kratudhvaṃsī, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, bhavaḥ, bhaumaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, rudraḥ, umāpatiḥ, vṛṣaparvā, rerihāṇaḥ, bhagālī, pāśucandanaḥ, digambaraḥ, aṭṭahāsaḥ, kālañjaraḥ, purahiṭ, vṛṣākapiḥ, mahākālaḥ, varākaḥ, nandivardhanaḥ, hīraḥ, vīraḥ, kharuḥ, bhūriḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, bhairavaḥ, dhruvaḥ, śivipiṣṭaḥ, guḍākeśaḥ, devadevaḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, tīvraḥ, khaṇḍaparśuḥ, pañcānanaḥ, kaṇṭhekālaḥ, bharuḥ, bhīruḥ, bhīṣaṇaḥ, kaṅkālamālī, jaṭādharaḥ, vyomadevaḥ, siddhadevaḥ, dharaṇīśvaraḥ, viśveśaḥ, jayantaḥ, hararūpaḥ, sandhyānāṭī, suprasādaḥ, candrāpīḍaḥ, śūladharaḥ, vṛṣāṅgaḥ, vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ, bhūtanāthaḥ, śipiviṣṭaḥ, vareśvaraḥ, viśveśvaraḥ, viśvanāthaḥ, kāśīnāthaḥ, kuleśvaraḥ, asthimālī, viśālākṣaḥ, hiṇḍī, priyatamaḥ, viṣamākṣaḥ, bhadraḥ, ūrddharetā, yamāntakaḥ, nandīśvaraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, arghīśaḥ, khecaraḥ, bhṛṅgīśaḥ, ardhanārīśaḥ, rasanāyakaḥ, uḥ, hariḥ, abhīruḥ, amṛtaḥ, aśaniḥ, ānandabhairavaḥ, kaliḥ, pṛṣadaśvaḥ, kālaḥ, kālañjaraḥ, kuśalaḥ, kolaḥ, kauśikaḥ, kṣāntaḥ, gaṇeśaḥ, gopālaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, caṇḍaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, jaṭilaḥ, jayantaḥ, raktaḥ, vāraḥ, vilohitaḥ, sudarśanaḥ, vṛṣāṇakaḥ, śarvaḥ, satīrthaḥ, subrahmaṇyaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ- hindūdharmānusāraṃ sṛṣṭeḥ vināśikā devatā।

śivasya arcanā liṅgarūpeṇa pracalitā asti।

kara

sarpaḥ, bhujagaḥ, bhujaṅgaḥ, ahiḥ, bhujaṅgam, uragaḥ, pṛdākuḥ, āśīviṣaḥ, viṣadharaḥ, cakrī, vyālaḥ, sarīsṛpaḥ, kuṇḍalī, gūḍhapāt, cakṣuḥśravā, kākodaraḥ, phaṇī, darvīkaraḥ, dīrghapṛṣṭhaḥ, dandaśūkaḥ, vileśayaḥ, uragaḥ, pannagaḥ, bhogau, jihnagaḥ, pavanāśanaḥ, vilaśayaḥ, kumbhīnasaḥ, dvirasanaḥ, bhekabhuk, śvasanotsukaḥ, phaṇādharaḥ, phaṇadharaḥ, phaṇāvān, phaṇavān, phaṇākaraḥ, phaṇakaraḥ, samakolaḥ, vyāḍaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, viṣāsyaḥ, gokarṇaḥ, uraṅgamaḥ, gūḍhapādaḥ, vilavāsī, darvibhṛt, hariḥ, pracālakī, dvijihvaḥ, jalaruṇḍaḥ, kañcukī, cikuraḥ, bhujaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ, saḥ agātrāyatasaśalkajantuḥ yaḥ urasā gacchati।

sarpāḥ śūnyāgāre vasanti।

kara

antarātmā, antaḥkaraṇa   

sadasadvivekabuddheḥ antaḥ sthitam adhiṣṭhānam।

antarātmanaḥ śabdaḥ satyaḥ।

kara

nirākaraṇam, apākaraṇam, samādhānam   

savicāraṃ nirṇayanakriyā।

mama praśnasya nirākaraṇaṃ jātam।

kara

vardhaka, vardhayitā, varddhaka, vṛddhikara, vṛddhikārī, poṣaka, saṃvarddhaka, saṃvardhaka   

yasya kāraṇāt yasya sevanena vā vṛddhiḥ jāyate।

maheśaḥ prātaḥ tathā ca sāyaṅkāle balasya vardhakam atti।

kara

dhūmikā, dhūlikā, dhūpikā, śīkaraḥ, khabāṣpaḥ, mṛgatṛṣṇā, mṛgatṛṣā, mṛgatṛṭ, kūhā, kuheḍikā, kujhaṭikā, kujhaṭiḥ, himajhatiḥ, rubheṭiḥ, dhūmamahiṣī   

vātādipreritajalakaṇāḥ।

śītakāle dhūmikayā āvāgamanasya kṛte kāṭhinyaṃ jāyate।

kara

nabhaḥ, gaganam, ākāśaḥ, ambaram, abhram, dyoḥ, dyauḥ, puṣkaram, antarīkṣam, antarikṣam, anantam, yuravartmam, khaṃ, viyat, viṣṇupadam, vihāyaḥ, nākaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, nabhasam, meghaveśma, mabāvilam, marudvartama, meghavartma, triviṣṭapam, abbhaṃ   

pṛthivyāḥ ūrdhvaṃ dṛśyamānaḥ avakāśaḥ।

vidyādharāḥ nabhasi carantiḥ।

kara

meghaḥ, abhramam, vārivāhaḥ, stanayitnuḥ, balābakaḥ, dhārādharaḥ, jaladharaḥ, taḍitvān, vāridaḥ, ambubhṛt, ghanaḥ, jīmūtaḥ, mudiraḥ, jalamuk, dhūmayoniḥ, abhram, payodharaḥ, ambhodharaḥ, vyomadhūmaḥ, ghanāghanaḥ, vāyudāruḥ, nabhaścaraḥ, kandharaḥ, kandhaḥ, nīradaḥ, gaganadhvajaḥ, vārisuk, vārmuk, vanasuk, abdaḥ, parjanyaḥ, nabhogajaḥ, madayitnuḥ, kadaḥ, kandaḥ, gaveḍuḥ, gadāmaraḥ, khatamālaḥ, vātarathaḥ, śnetanīlaḥ, nāgaḥ, jalakaraṅkaḥ, pecakaḥ, bhekaḥ, darduraḥ, ambudaḥ, toyadaḥ, ambuvābaḥ, pāthodaḥ, gadāmbaraḥ, gāḍavaḥ, vārimasiḥ, adriḥ, grāvā, gotraḥ, balaḥ, aśnaḥ, purubhojāḥ, valiśānaḥ, aśmā, parvataḥ, giriḥ, vrajaḥ, caruḥ, varāhaḥ, śambaraḥ, rauhiṇaḥ, raivataḥ, phaligaḥ, uparaḥ, upalaḥ, camasaḥ, arhiḥ, dṛtiḥ, odanaḥ, vṛṣandhiḥ, vṛtraḥ, asuraḥ, kośaḥ   

pṛthvīstha-jalam yad sūryasya ātapena bāṣparupaṃ bhūtvā ākāśe tiṣṭhati jalaṃ siñcati ca।

kālidāsena meghaḥ dūtaḥ asti iti kalpanā kṛtā

kara

viṣṇuḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, svabhūḥ, daityāriḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, govindaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, acyutaḥ, śārṅgī, viṣvaksenaḥ, janārdanaḥ, upendraḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, madhuripuḥ, vāsudevaḥ, trivikramaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, śauriḥ, śrīpatiḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, vanamālī, balidhvaṃsī, kaṃsārātiḥ, adhokṣajaḥ, viśvambharaḥ, kaiṭabhajit, vidhuḥ, śrīvatsalāñachanaḥ, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, śatadhāmā, gadāgrajaḥ, ekaśṛṅgaḥ, jagannāthaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, sanātanaḥ, mukundaḥ, rāhubhedī, vāmanaḥ, śivakīrtanaḥ, śrīnivāsaḥ, ajaḥ, vāsuḥ, śrīhariḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, nṛhariḥ, vibhuḥ, madhujit, madhusūdanaḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, śrīkaraḥ, śrīmān, śrīdharaḥ, śrīniketanaḥ, śrīkāntaḥ, śrīśaḥ, prabhuḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, ajitaḥ, jitāmitraḥ, ṛtadhāmā, śaśabinduḥ, punarvasuḥ, ādidevaḥ, śrīvarāhaḥ, sahasravadanaḥ, tripāt, ūrdhvadevaḥ, gṛdhnuḥ, hariḥ, yādavaḥ, cāṇūrasūdanaḥ, sadāyogī, dhruvaḥ, hemaśaṅkhaḥ, śatāvarttī, kālanemiripuḥ, somasindhuḥ, viriñciḥ, dharaṇīdharaḥ, bahumūrddhā, vardhamānaḥ, śatānandaḥ, vṛṣāntakaḥ, rantidevaḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, dāśārhaḥ, abdhiśayanaḥ, indrānujaḥ, jalaśayaḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, tārkṣadhvajaḥ, ṣaḍbinduḥ, padmeśaḥ, mārjaḥ, jinaḥ, kumodakaḥ, jahnuḥ, vasuḥ, śatāvartaḥ, muñjakeśī, babhruḥ, vedhāḥ, prasniśṛṅgaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, suvarṇabinduḥ, śrīvatsaḥ, gadābhṛt, śārṅgabhṛt, cakrabhṛt, śrīvatsabhṛt, śaṅkhabhṛt, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, lakṣmīpatiḥ, murāriḥ, amṛtaḥ, ariṣṭanemaḥ, kapiḥ, keśaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, janārdanaḥ, jinaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, vikramaḥ, śarvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ hindudharmānusāraṃ jagataḥ pālanakartā।

ekādaśastathā tvaṣṭā dvādaśo viṣṇurucyate jaghanyajastu sarveṣāmādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ।

kara

sūryaḥ, savitā, ādityaḥ, mitraḥ, aruṇaḥ, bhānuḥ, pūṣā, arkaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, khagaḥ, sahasrāṃśuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, marīci, mārtaṇḍa, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, citrarathaḥ, saptasaptiḥ, dinamaṇi, dyumaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, khadyotaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, ambarīśaḥ, aṃśahastaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, jagatcakṣuḥ, lokalocanaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, karmasākṣī, gopatiḥ, gabhastiḥ, gabhastimān, gabhastihastaḥ, graharājaḥ, caṇḍāṃśu, aṃśumānī, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, tapanaḥ, tāpanaḥ, jyotiṣmān, mihiraḥ, avyayaḥ, arciḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretaḥ, kāśyapeyaḥ, virocanaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, hariḥ, harivāhanaḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, bhagaḥ, agaḥ, adriḥ, heliḥ, tarūṇiḥ, śūraḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotipīthaḥ, inaḥ, vedodayaḥ, papīḥ, pītaḥ, akūpāraḥ, usraḥ, kapilaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ nikaṭatamaḥ atitejasvī khagolīyaḥ piṇḍaḥ yaṃ paritaḥ pṛthvyādigrahāḥ bhramanti। tathā ca yaḥ ākāśe suvati lokam karmāṇi prerayati ca।

sūryaḥ sauryāḥ ūrjāyāḥ mahīyaḥ srotaḥ।/ sūrye tapatyāvaraṇāya dṛṣṭaiḥ kalpeta lokasya kathaṃ tamitsrā।

kara

kamalam, aravindam, sarasijam, salilajam, rājīvam, paṅkajam, nīrajam, pāthojam, nalam, nalinam, ambhojam, ambujanma, ambujam, śrīḥ, amburuham, ambupadmam, sujalam, ambhoruham, puṣkaram, sārasam, paṅkajam, sarasīruham, kuṭapam, pāthoruham, vārjam, tāmarasam, kuśeśayam, kañjam, kajam, śatapatram, visakusumam, sahasrapatram, mahotpalam, vāriruham, paṅkeruham   

jalajakṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi atīva śobhanāni santi khyātaśca।

bālakaḥ krīḍāsamaye sarovarāt kamalāni lūnāti।

kara

candraḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ, hariḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ pṛthvīṃ paribhramati।

adhunā mānavaḥ candrasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ gatvā saṃśodhanaṃ karoti।

kara

karpuraḥ, karpuram, sitābhraḥ, tārābhraḥ, candraḥ, somaḥ, somasaṃjñam, ghanasāraḥ, himabālukā, śītaḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, śilā, śītāṃśuḥ, himakaraḥ, śītaprabhaḥ, śāmbhavaḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, sphaṭikābhraḥ, kāramihikā, candrārkaḥ, lokatuṣāraḥ, gauraḥ, kumudaḥ, hanuḥ, himāhūyaḥ, candrabhasma, vedhakaḥ, reṇusārakaḥ   

sugandhidravyam।

arcanārthe saḥ karpuraṃ jvālayati।

kara

rāśiḥ, cayaḥ, dhṛṣuḥ, prakaraḥ, saṃhatiḥ   

samānavastūnām unnataḥ samūhaḥ।

rāmaśyāmayormadhye annasya rāśeḥ vibhājanaṃ kṛtam।

kara

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ। yasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante।

saḥ kṛṣakaḥ māṣasya kṣudravṛkṣān lāti।

kara

vṛkṣaḥ, taruḥ, drumaḥ, pādapaḥ, druḥ, mahīruhaḥ, śākhī, viṭapī, amokahaḥ, kuṭaḥ, sālaḥ, palāśī, āgamaḥ, agacchaḥ, viṣṭaraḥ, mahīruṭ, kuciḥ, sthiraḥ, kāraskaraḥ, nagaḥ, agaḥ, kuṭāraḥ, viṭapaḥ, kujaḥ, adriḥ, śikharī, kuṭhaḥ, kuñjaḥ, kṣitiruhaḥ, aṅgaghripaḥ, bhūruhaḥ, bhūjaḥ, mahījaḥ, dharaṇīruhaḥ, kṣitijaḥ, śālaḥ   

śākhā-parṇa-skandha-mūlādi-yuktā dīrghajīvīnī vanaspatiḥ।

vṛkṣāṇāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartavyam।

kara

atarkya, tarkahīna, tarkarahita, ayukta, yuktihīna   

tarkeṇa vinā।

kimarthaṃ atarkyāṃ vārtāṃ karoṣi।

kara

vismayaḥ, āścaryam, camatkaraṇam, camatkāraḥ, camatkṛtiḥ, codyam   

manasaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ yaḥ kiñcit abhūtapūrvaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā jñātvā vā jāyate।

mām akasmāt dṛṣṭvā tasya vismayaḥ abhūt।

kara

upayogin, upakāraka, upakārin, sopakāra, mahopakāra, prayogin, sārthaka, sārtha, arthakara, arthada, arthavat   

upayuktadravyādiḥ।

bālakānāṃ kṛte eṣaḥ granthaḥ upayogī asti।

kara

hitakārin, hitakāraka, iṣṭakara, hitakara, kalyāṇakārin, maṅgalakārin, kalyāṇaprada, maṅgalakāraka, maṅgaladāyaka, maṅgalaprada, śaṅkara   

yaḥ kalyāṇaṃ karoti।

sajjanānām upadeśaḥ hitakārī asti।

kara

ajaḥ, vastaḥ, chagalakaḥ, stubhaḥ, chagaḥ, chagalaḥ, chāgalaḥ, tabhaḥ, stabhaḥ, śubhaḥ, laghukāmaḥ, krayasadaḥ, varkaraḥ, parṇabhojanaḥ, lambakarṇaḥ, menādaḥ, vukkaḥ, alpāyuḥ, śivāpriyaḥ, avukaḥ, medhyaḥ, paśuḥ, payasvalaḥ   

paśuviśeṣaḥ, yaḥ apraśastaḥ, kharatulyanādaḥ, pradīptapucchaḥ kunakhaḥ vivarṇaḥ nikṛttakarṇaḥ dvipamastakaśca।

ajaḥ parvataṃ gacchati।

kara

buddhaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, sugataḥ, dharmarājaḥ, tathāgataḥ, samantabhadraḥ, bhagavān, mārajit, lokajit, jinaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaḥ, daśabalaḥ, advayavādī, vināyakaḥ, munīndraḥ, śrīghanaḥ, śāstā, muniḥ, dharmaḥ, trikālajñaḥ, dhātuḥ, bodhisattvaḥ, mahābodhiḥ, āryaḥ, pañcajñānaḥ, daśārhaḥ, daśabhūmigaḥ, catustriṃśatajātakajñaḥ, daśapāramitādharaḥ, dvādaśākṣaḥ, trikāyaḥ, saṃguptaḥ, dayakurcaḥ, khajit, vijñānamātṛkaḥ, mahāmaitraḥ, dharmacakraḥ, mahāmuniḥ, asamaḥ, khasamaḥ, maitrī, balaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, akaniṣṭhaḥ, triśaraṇaḥ, budhaḥ, vakrī, vāgāśaniḥ, jitāriḥ, arhaṇaḥ, arhan, mahāsukhaḥ, mahābalaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, lalitaḥ   

bauddhadharmasya pravartakaḥ yaṃ janāḥ īśvaraṃ manyante।

kuśīnagaram iti buddhasya parinirvāṇasthalaṃ iti khyātam।

kara

vilamba, vilambanam, kālayāpaḥ, kālakṣepaḥ, kṣepaḥ, vikalpaḥ, dīrghasūtratā, dīrghīkaraṇam   

niyata samayāt adhikaḥ samayaḥ।

vilambaḥ jāyate āgacchāmi cintā māstu।

kara

kūṭa, kliṣṭa, duṣkara, mohana, mohanīya   

yat sukaraṃ nāsti।

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ yakṣasya kūṭānāṃ praśnānām uttarāṇi līlayā adadāt anujānāṃ prāṇān arakṣat ca।

kara

śītala, anuṣṇa, anuṣṇaka, śīkara, śiśira, suṣika, sebhya, sphīta   

yad uṣṇaṃ nāsti।

pathikaḥ nadyāḥ śītalaṃ jalaṃ pibati।

kara

sāgaraḥ, samudraḥ, abdhiḥ, akūpāraḥ, pārāvāraḥ, saritpatiḥ, udanvān, udadhiḥ, sindhuḥ, sarasvān, sāgaraḥ, arṇavaḥ, ratnākaraḥ, jalanidhiḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, apāmpatiḥ, mahākacchaḥ, nadīkāntaḥ, tarīyaḥ, dvīpavān, jalendraḥ, manthiraḥ, kṣauṇīprācīram, makarālayaḥ, saritāmpatiḥ, jaladhiḥ, nīranijhiḥ, ambudhiḥ, pāthondhiḥ, pādhodhiḥ, yādasāmpatiḥ, nadīnaḥ, indrajanakaḥ, timikoṣaḥ, vārāṃnidhiḥ, vārinidhiḥ, vārdhiḥ, vāridhiḥ, toyanidhiḥ, kīlāladhiḥ, dharaṇīpūraḥ, kṣīrābdhiḥ, dharaṇiplavaḥ, vāṅkaḥ, kacaṅgalaḥ, peruḥ, mitadruḥ, vāhinīpatiḥ, gaṅagādharaḥ, dāradaḥ, timiḥ, prāṇabhāsvān, urmimālī, mahāśayaḥ, ambhonidhiḥ, ambhodhiḥ, tariṣaḥ, kūlaṅkaṣaḥ, tāriṣaḥ, vārirāśiḥ, śailaśiviram, parākuvaḥ, tarantaḥ, mahīprācīram, sarinnāthaḥ, ambhorāśiḥ, dhunīnāthaḥ, nityaḥ, kandhiḥ, apānnāthaḥ   

bhūmeḥ paritaḥ lavaṇayuktā jalarāśiḥ।

sāgare mauktikāni santi।

kara

karamukta, akara, karahīna   

yaḥ śāsanādināṃ deyakarūpeṇa deyāt mūlyāt muktaḥ asti।

durbhikṣaḥ jātaḥ ataḥ rājñaḥ prajā karamuktā kṛtā।

kara

dharmasabhā, rājadvāram, vyavahāramaṇḍapaḥ, vicārasthānam, dharmādhikaraṇam, sadaḥ   

yogyāyogyaparikṣaṇārthe śāsananirmitaṃ vicārasthānam।

bhrātā dharmasabhām agacchat।

kara

adhyāyaḥ, pāṭhaḥ, paricchedaḥ, sargaḥ, vargaḥ, udghātaḥ, aṅkaḥ, saṃgrahaḥ, ucchvāsaḥ, parivartaḥ, paṭalaḥ, parvaḥ, āhnikam, prakaraṇam   

granthasandhiḥ।

upādhyāyena pravacane gītāyāḥ pañcamasya adhyāyasya vivaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

kara

durvyavahāraḥ, anācaraṇam, kadācāraḥ, anācāraḥ, durācaraṇam, durācāraḥ, duṣṭācaraṇam, apakaraṇam, apacāraḥ, asadbhāvaḥ, asadvyavahāraḥ   

duṣṭam ācaraṇam।

kenāpi saha durvyavahāraḥ na kartavyaḥ।

kara

puruṣaḥ, vyākaraṇīyapuruṣaḥ   

vyākaraṇe śrutiviśeṣeṇa kartṛkarmaṇo upādhiḥ puruṣaḥ tat trividhaḥ uttama-madhyama-prathamāḥ।

vyākaraṇe trividhaḥ puruṣaḥ uttama-madhyama-prathamāḥ।

kara

rakṣākaraṇḍakam, rakṣāsūtram, maṅgalasūtram   

tad sūtram yad māṅlyārthe rakṣārthe vā badhyate।

rakṣākaraṇḍakam asya maṇibandhe na dṛśyate।

[śa.7]

kara

suvarṇam, svarṇam, kanakam, hiraṇyam, hema, hāṭakam, kāñcanam, tapanīyam, śātakumbham, gāṅgeyam, bharmam, karvaram, cāmīkaram, jātarūpam, mahārajatam, rukmam, kārtasvaram, jāmbunadam, aṣṭāpadam, śātakaumbham, karcuram, rugmam, bhadram, bhūri, piñjaram, draviṇam, gairikam, cāmpeyam, bharuḥ, candraḥ, kaladhautam, abhrakam, agnibījam, lohavaram, uddhasārukam, sparśamaṇiprabhavam, mukhyadhātu, ujjvalam, kalyāṇam, manoharam, agnivīryam, agni, bhāskaram, piñajānam, apiñjaram, tejaḥ, dīptam, agnibham, dīptakam, maṅgalyam, saumañjakam, bhṛṅgāram, jāmbavam, āgneyam, niṣkam, agniśikham   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ-pītavarṇīyaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ alaṅkāranirmāṇe upayujyate।

suvarṇasya mūlyaṃ vardhitam।

kara

yācakaḥ, varnāyakaḥ, yācanakaḥ, arthī, vanīpakaḥ, bhikṣukaḥ, bhikṣākara   

yaḥ yācñāṃ karoti।

yācakaḥ riktahastena pratyāgataḥ।

kara

śodhanam, saṃskaraṇam   

kimapi vastu kāryaṃ vā adhikam upayuktaṃ bhavituṃ kṛtā kriyā।

kāryasya asya śodhanam āvaśyakam।

kara

upakaraṇam, tantram   

kārye pradhānāṅgībhūtopakārakadravyam।

kṛṣakaḥ vividhān upakaraṇān upayujyate।

kara

aśubha, akalyāṇakārin, aniṣṭakara, aśubhakārin, anabhīṣṭa, ahitakārin, ahitakara   

yaḥ śubhaḥ nāsti।

bhūtapretādīnāṃ pūjanaṃ bhavatāṃ kṛte aśubham eva।

kara

lajjāprada, lajjākara   

yena lajjā utpadyate।

strīdhanasya arvācīnaṃ svarūpaṃ samājasya prati ekā lajjāpradā prathā asti।

kara

bhūmikaradaḥ   

yaḥ bhūmikaraṃ yacchati।

bhūmikaradaiḥ bhūmipateḥ virodhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

kara

darpaṇaḥ, mukuraḥ, ādarśaḥ, ātmadarśaḥ, nandaraḥ, darśanam, pratibimbātam, karkaḥ, karkara   

rūpadarśanādhāraḥ।

bālikāyāḥ syūte darpaṇam asti।

kara

puṣkaram   

nīlā kumudinī yasyāḥ bījasya cūrṇaṃ janāḥ vrate adanti।

sā puṣkarasya bījasya cūrṇena polikā karoti।

kara

karmakara   

yaḥ kāryālayādiṣu vetanaṃ gṛhītvā kāryaṃ karoti।

śāsanasya karmakarāṇāṃ kṛte naikāḥ suvidhāḥ santi।

kara

anukaraṇīya   

anukaraṇārthe yogyaḥ।

mahātmanām ācaraṇam anukaraṇīyam।

kara

sadaśvaḥ, sukaraḥ, sukhacāraḥ, sukhāyanaḥ, vitantuḥ   

saḥ aśvaḥ yaḥ ārohaṇārthe yogyaḥ।

prācīnakālīnaḥ rājānaḥ sadaśve āruhya vane mṛgayārthe gacchanti sma।

kara

sukara, suvidhāyukta   

yasmin suvidhā asti।

adhyāpanasambandhitaṃ kāryaṃ mama kṛte sukaram।

kara

saṃkaraja, saṃkarajāta   

yaḥ bhinnavarṇīyābhyāṃ bhinnajātīyābhyāṃ vā pitṛbhyāṃ jātaḥ।

veśyā saṃkarajaṃ bālakam ajījanat।

kara

kuñjarī, gajī, padminī, hastinī, kareṇukā, karabhī, puṣkariṇī, ibhyā   

strītvaviśiṣṭaḥ gajaḥ।

vyādhāt śāvakaṃ mocayituṃ kuñjarī ākramaṇam akarot।

kara

śuṇḍā, karam   

gajasya mukhe vartamānaḥ lambamānaḥ avayavaḥ yaḥ nāsikāyāḥ kāryam karoti।

gajaḥ śuṇḍayā bṛhatkāṣṭhāni upānayati।

kara

guṇākara, guṇanidhāna   

yasmin naike guṇāḥ santi।

guṇākaraḥ puruṣaḥ guṇaiḥ praśaṃsāpātraṃ bhavati।

kara

amala, anavaskara, amlānin, iddha, ujjvala, caukṣya, tāra, nirmala   

yaḥ prakāśamānaḥ asti।

tasya vastraṇi amalāni āsan yadyapi saḥ nirdhanaḥ dṛśyate।

kara

indriyam, hṛṣīkam, viṣayi, akṣam, karaṇam, grahaṇam   

jñānakarmasādhakaḥ śarīrasya avayavaḥ।

netrakarṇādayāni indriyāṇi santi।

kara

bhayaṅkara, bhairava, dāruṇa, bhīṣma, ghora, bhīma, bhayānaka, pratibhaya, bhayāvaha, raudra, bhīṣaṇa   

bhayajanakam।

mahiṣāsuraṃ hantuṃ devī mahākālī raudraṃ rūpam adhārayat।

kara

dāruṇa, bhayaṅkara, ghora, bhīṣaṇa   

yad atīva vidārakam asti।

yadā rāmaḥ vanavāse gataḥ tadā tasya viyogasya dāruṇena duḥkhena daśarathaḥ kālavaśaḥ abhavat।

kara

svīkārya, svīkaraṇīya, grahaṇīya, grāhya   

svīkartuṃ yogyaḥ।

bhavataḥ sūcanā svīkāryā vartate।

kara

apacitiḥ, niṣkrayaḥ, pratikara   

kṣatipūrtyarthaṃ pradattaṃ vastu athavā pradattā rāśiḥ।

relayānavipadi mṛtānām abhijanaiḥ śāsanāya apacitiḥ yācitā।

kara

upakaraṇabhāgaḥ   

kasyāpi upakaraṇasya ko'pi bhāgaḥ।

upakaraṇabhāgasya bhañjanāt upakaraṇaṃ naśyati।

kara

nūtanīkaraṇam   

samayasya samāpteḥ anantaraṃ tasya vaidhīkaraṇasya kriyā।

mama paricayapatraṃ nūtanīkaraṇāya dattam asti।

kara

upaskaraḥ, vesavāraḥ   

gṛhavāsopakaraṇam।

sthānāntarād anantaram upaskarāṇāṃ saṅgatyarthe bahukālo apekṣyate।

kara

tālaḥ, kararddhiḥ   

saṅgīte tālavādyaprakāraḥ yasya dvayoḥ puṭakayoḥ āghātena nādaṃ kurvanti।

mandire tālaṃ vādayati।

kara

dyumat, dyutikar, dyutimat, dyotana, dyoti, dyotamāna, ujvala, kāntimat, kiraṇamaya, utprabha, ullasa, ullasita, prakāśavat, prakāśaka, prakāśamāna, prakāśat, prakāśin, citra, tejasvat, tejasvin, tejomaya, taijasa, añjimat, atiśukra, abhirucira, abhivirājita, abhiśobhita, abhīṣumat, amanda, avabhāsita, avabhāsin, ābhāsvara, ārocana, ābhāsura, iddha, utprabha, udīrṇadīdhiti, uddyota, uddyotita, kanakatālābha, kanakaprabha, kanala, kāśī, kāśīṣṇu, ketu, taijasa, dīdi, dīdivi, dīpta, dīptimat, dyotamāna, dhauta, punāna, prakhya, prabhāvat, bṛhajjyotis, bhāskara, bhāsura, bhāsvara, bhāsvat, bhāsayat, rukmābha, rucita, rucira, rucya, ruśat, roca, rocana, rocamāna, rociṣṇu, varcasvin, vidyotamāna, virukmat, vicakṣaṇa, virājamāna, śuklabhāsvara, śundhyu, śubhāna, śubhra, śubhri, śumbhamāna, śobha, śobhamāna, sutāra, suteja, sudīpta, sudyotman, supraketa, suprabha, suruk, suvibhāta, sphurat, hiraṇyanirṇij, hiraṇyanirṇig   

yasmin dīptiḥ asti athavā yasya varṇaḥ ābhāyuktaḥ asti।

prācyadeśāt āgatena tena dūtena tat dyumat ratnaṃ rājasabhāyāṃ rājñe samarpitam।

kara

ghanaḥ, karkaraḥ, mudgarakaḥ   

bṛhat vighanaḥ।

karmakaraḥ ghanena śīlāyām āghātaṃ karoti।

kara

karavālaputrī   

kṣurikāprakāraḥ।

dvandve rāmaḥ śyāmasya udare karavālaputrīṃ samprāveśayat।

kara

nūtanīkaraṇīya, navīnīkaraṇīya   

nūtanīkartuṃ yogyaḥ।

etad pārapatraṃ nūtanīkaraṇīyaṃ bhavati।

kara

palāśaḥ, kiṃśukaḥ, parṇaḥ, vātapothaḥ, yājñikaḥ, triparṇaḥ, vakrapuṣpaḥ, pūtadruḥ, brahmavṛkṣakaḥ, brahmopanetā, kāṣṭhadruḥ, karakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi raktāni santi।

asmin udyāne naike palāśāḥ santi।

kara

karaḥ, avakrayaḥ   

tad niyataṃ dhanaṃ yad sampatteḥ bhāgaḥ tathā ca vyāpārādibhyaḥ arjitāt dhanāt śāsanena gṛhyate।

mugalakālīnaiḥ śāsakaiḥ sāmantaiḥ ca bhāratīyaprajābhyaḥ naike prakārakāḥ karāḥ agṛhyanta।

kara

duṣkaram   

tat kāryaṃ yasmin kāṭhinyaṃ vartate।

bālakāya pāṭhanaṃ duṣkaram।

kara

hastatalaḥ, karatalam, hastatalam, talam, talaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, hastasya talaḥ।

karatalena mṛduṅagādayaḥ vādyante।

kara

khaḍgaḥ, asiḥ, kṛpāṇaḥ, candrahāsaḥ, kaukṣeyakaḥ, maṇḍalāgraḥ, karabālaḥ, karapālaḥ, nistriṃśaḥ, śiriḥ, viśasanaḥ, tīkṣṇadhāraḥ, durāsadaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, vijayaḥ, dharmapālaḥ, kaukṣeyaḥ, taravāriḥ, tavarājaḥ, śastraḥ, riṣṭiḥ, ṛṣṭiḥ, pārerakaḥ   

śastraviśeṣaḥ।

khaḍgasya yuddhe rājñī lakṣmī nipuṇā āsīt।

kara

nakhaḥ, kararuhaḥ, karajaḥ, pāṇijaḥ, nakharaḥ, kāmāṅkuśaḥ, aṅgulisambhūtaḥ, punarnavaḥ, karāgrajaḥ, karakaṇṭakaḥ, smarāṅkuśaḥ, ratirathaḥ, karacandraḥ, karāṅkuśaḥ   

prāṇināṃ hastasya athavā pādasya aṅguliṣu punaḥ punaḥ ruhyamāṇaḥ tīkṣṇaśikhaḥ avayavaviśeṣaḥ।

nakhaiḥ bhūmiḥ na vilikhyeta। / nakhānāṃ pāṇḍityaṃ prakaṭayatu kasminmṛgapati।

kara

yantropakaraṇam   

tad upakaraṇaṃ yasya saṃcālanaṃ kasyāpi yantrasya mādhyamena kriyate।

raḍāra iti ekaṃ yantropakaraṇam asti।

kara

yakṛt, kālakhaṇḍam, kālakhañjam, kāleyam, kālakam, karaṇḍā, mahāsnāyu   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, kukṣerdakṣiṇabhāgasthamāṃsakhaṇḍaḥ।

tridoṣasaṃśritaṃ yakṛt।

kara

rakṣākaraṇḍakaḥ, dhāraṇayantram, mantragaṇḍakaḥ, rakṣikā   

mantraḥ yaḥ likhitvā sampuṭe sthāpayitvā vipatteḥ rakṣituṃ dhāryate।

rakṣākaraṇḍakena saṃkaṭavimocanaṃ bhavati iti manyate।

kara

kākaḥ, vāyasaḥ, dhmākṣaḥ, dhvāṃkṣaḥ, dhvāṃkṣarāvī, karaṭaḥ, balibhuk, balibhuj, gṛhabalibhuj, gṛhabalibhuk, balipuṣṭaḥ, balipuṣṭā, balipuṣṭam, cirañjīvī, kāṇaḥ, kāṇūkaḥ, maukuliḥ, divāṭanaḥ, śakrajaḥ, sakṛtprajaḥ, malabhuk, malabhuj, prātarbhoktā, kāravaḥ, anyabhṛt, yūkāriḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, ātmaghoṣaḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ- kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ khagaḥ yasya dhvaniḥ karkaśaḥ।

kākaḥ śākhāyāṃ sthitvā kākadhvaniṃ karoti।

kara

karaṇḍakaḥ   

kuṅkumasthāpanārthe upayuktā kāṣṭhasya peṭikā।

sītā karaṇḍakāt kuṅkumaṃ gṛhītvā śirasi sthāpayati।

kara

phalam, patram, phalakaḥ, dhārā, parañjaḥ, puṣkaram   

śastrasya dhārā।

tarjitaḥ paraśudhārayā mama।

kara

karapatram   

lohasya dantayuktā paṭṭikā yena kāṣṭhaṃ bhidyate।

karmakaraḥ karapatreṇa kāṣṭhaṃ vidārayati।

kara

krakac, karapatra   

kāṣṭhavidāraṇa-astraviśeṣaḥ।

madhyena pāṭayāmāsa krakaco dārvivocchritam।

kara

avakaram, tucchadravyam   

bhūmyādiṣu patitāni tucchāni dravyādini।

avakaram avakarakaṇḍole eva kṣeptavyam।

kara

kṛṣi-upakaraṇam, kṛṣyupakaraṇam   

kṛṣeḥ upakaraṇam।

halaḥ iti ekaḥ kṛṣi-upakaraṇam asti।

kara

piṭakaḥ, peṭakaḥ, peṭā, ḍalakam, ḍallakaḥ, karaṇḍaḥ, mañjūṣā, kaṇḍolaḥ   

vaṃśavetrādimayasamudgakaḥ।

saḥ śirasi piṭakam ādhṛtya śākān vikrīṇāti।

kara

saṃśayakara, saṃkaṭamaya, saṃkaṭapūrṇa, bhayakara   

yasyāṃ saṃkaṭam asti।

sarpapālanam iti ekaṃ saṃśayakaraṃ kāryam asti।

kara

ākaraḥ, khaniḥ, khanī, khāniḥ, khānī, khanyākaraḥ, gañjaḥ, gañjā, gañjam, kulyā, yoniḥ   

ratnādyutpattisthānam।

ativṛṣṭyā aṅgārasya ākarasya jalapūrītatvāt tatra śatajanāḥ hatāḥ।

kara

karakapātrikā, dṛtiḥ   

jalena āpūryamāṇā carmaṇaḥ bṛhat pātrikā।

pathikaḥ karakapātrikāyāṃ jalaṃ sthāpayati।

kara

rajaḥ, reṇuḥ, pāṃśuḥ, dhūliḥ, dhūlī, kṣodaḥ, bhūreṇuḥ, avakaraḥ, avaskara   

mṛdādīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ yat prāyaḥ pṛthvītale vartate।

bālakāḥ rajasā krīḍanti।

kara

līlā, alāyāsaḥ, nirāyāsaḥ, sukaraḥ, susādhyaḥ, akaṣṭaḥ, sukhasādhyaḥ, sugamaḥ, akaṭhinaḥ, aviṣamaḥ, sulabhaḥ, niḥśalyorthaḥ, akleśaḥ, sukaram, ayatnataḥ, saukaryeṇa, duḥkhaṃ vinā, kleṣaṃ vinā, susahaḥ, helayā   

sukhena yat kartum śakyate।

śrīkṛṣṇena govardhanaparvataḥ līlayā utthāpitaḥ।

kara

vivāhaḥ, upayamaḥ, pariṇayaḥ, udvāhaḥ, upayāmaḥ, pāṇipīḍanam, dārakarmaḥ, karagrahaḥ, pāṇigrahaṇam, niveśaḥ, pāṇikaraṇam, saṃbandhaḥ, pāṇigrahaḥ, dārasambandhaḥ, udvahaḥ, dāropasaṃgrahaḥ, pāṇigrāhaḥ, parigrahaḥ, prodvāhaḥ, saṃgrahaḥ, samudvāhaḥ, pariṇītam, adhigamanam, udvahanam, udvāhanam, karārpaṇam, dārādhigamanam, niveśanam, patitvam, patitvanam, parigrahatvam, pariṇayanam, bāndhukyam, maithunam   

saḥ dhārmikaḥ sāmājikaḥ vā saṃskāraḥ yena strīpuruṣau parasparaṃ patipatnīrūpeṇa svīkurutaḥ।

sohanasya vivāhaḥ rādhayā saha jātaḥ।

kara

bhramaraḥ, dvirephaḥ, madhuvrataḥ, madhukaraḥ, madhuliṭ, madhupaḥ, aliḥ, alī, puṣpaliṭ, bhṛṅgaḥ, ṣaṭpadaḥ, kalālāpakaḥ, śilīmukhaḥ, puṣpandhayaḥ, madhukṛt, dvipaḥ, bhasaraḥ, cañcarikaḥ, sukāṇḍī, madhulolupaḥ, madhumārakaḥ, indindiraḥ, madhuparaḥ, lambaḥ, puṣpakīṭaḥ, madhusūdanaḥ, bhṛṅgarājaḥ, madhulehī, reṇuvāsaḥ, kāmukaḥ, kaliṅgapakṣī, mārkavaḥ, bhṛṅgarajaḥ, aṅgārkaḥ, bhṛṅgāraḥ   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, pratikusumaṃ bhrāmyan kṛṣṇakīṭaḥ।

bhramarāṇāṃ kadambaḥ priyaḥ asti।

kara

śivagaṇaḥ, śivakiṅkara   

śivasya gaṇaḥ।

śivagaṇaiḥ dakṣasya yajñaḥ dhvaṃstaḥ।

kara

avakaranicayaḥ   

avakarāṇāṃ nicayaḥ।

dīpotsavakāle gṛhe gṛhe avakaranicayaḥ saṃmārjyate।

kara

mādaka, madakara, madaprada, madanīya, madayat   

yaḥ madayati।

mādakāt dravyāt ātmānaṃ rakṣa।

kara

dāsaḥ, kiṃkaraḥ, preṣyaḥ, vaśyaḥ, kaḍāraḥ, gopyaḥ, gopyakaḥ, ceṭaḥ, ceṭakaḥ, celaḥ, dāśaḥ, bhaṭaḥ, bhujiṣyaḥ   

svasya sevārthe mūlyaṃ dattvā krītā vyaktiḥ।

purākāle dāsānāṃ krayavikrayasya rītiḥ āsīt।

kara

trāpupapātram, karaṇḍaḥ   

pātraviśeṣaḥ, trapoḥ tailādīnāṃ sañcayanārthe pātram।

pākaśālāyāṃ bahūni trāpupapātrāṇi āsan।

kara

virala, durlabha, duṣkara   

alpapramāṇena vartamānaḥ।

bāpūsadṛśaḥ janāḥ viralāḥ santi।

kara

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puraṃdaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

kara

karamardaḥ, karamardī, karāmbukaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, kṛṣṇapākaḥ, kṣīraphalaḥ, ḍiṇḍimaḥ, nalinadalaḥ, pākakṛṣṇaḥ, pākaphalaḥ, pāṇimardaḥ, phalakṛṣṇaḥ, phalapākaḥ, vanāmalaḥ, varālakaḥ, varāmraḥ, vārivaraḥ, vaśaḥ, vighnaḥ, suṣeṇaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni laghuni tathā ca amlāni santi।

tena karamardaḥ unmūlitaḥ।

kara

asvīkārya, asvīkaraṇīya, apratigrāhya   

svīkartum ayogyaḥ।

kimarthaṃ punaḥpunaḥ asvīkāryaṃ vacanam upadiśasi।

kara

karatalā, chūrī, kṣurī   

bṛhatī chūrikā।

tena karatalayā kukkuṭaḥ ghātitaḥ।

kara

karamardaḥ, karamardī, karāmbukaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, kṛṣṇapākaḥ, kṣīraphalaḥ, ḍiṇḍimaḥ, nalinadalaḥ, pākakṛṣṇaḥ, pākaphalaḥ, pāṇimardaḥ, phalakṛṣṇaḥ, phalapākaḥ, vanāmalaḥ, varālakaḥ, varāmraḥ, vārivaraḥ, vaśaḥ, vighnaḥ, suṣeṇaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni laghūni tathā ca amlāni santi।

mātuḥ karamardasya vyañjanaṃ nirmāti।

kara

karakaḥ, cautyamukhaḥ   

jalakaṣāyādīnāṃ sthāpanārthe upayuktaṃ pātram।

sā karakāt caṣake kaṣāyam āsiñcati।

kara

makaraḥ, śiśumāraḥ, ambukīśaḥ, ambukūrmaḥ, culukī   

bṛhad jalajantuḥ।

makaraḥ atīva bhayakaraḥ asti।

kara

taskara   

yaḥ coritāni vastūni guptarītyā vikrīṇāti।

vīrappanaḥ kukhyātaḥ candanasya taskaraḥ āsīt।

kara

chāyākara   

yaḥ chāyāṃ yacchati।

saḥ chāyākarasya vṛkṣasya adhaḥ upaviṣṭaḥ।

kara

taskarakarma   

guptarītyā coritānāṃ vastūnāṃ vikrayaṇasya kāryam।

yadā saḥ taskarakarma akarot tadā ārakṣakaḥ tam agṛhṇāt।

kara

vyākaraṇam   

dhanuṣaḥ dhvaniḥ।

arjunasya dhanuṣaḥ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā virodhakāḥ bhītāḥ।

kara

ūrmiḥ, vīciḥ, ūrmikā, kallolaḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, jalakaraṅkaḥ, jalataraṅgaḥ, taraṅgakaḥ, taralaḥ, argalā, arṇaḥ, arṇam, utkalikā, hillolaḥ, vibhaṅgaḥ, vāritaraṅgaḥ, laharī, valī, bhaṅgī, bhaṅgiḥ   

nadī-samudrādiṣu jalāśayeṣu viśiṣṭāntareṇa ut ca ava ca tvaṅgamānā jalarāśiḥ yā agre gamyamānā dṛśyate।

samudrasya ūrmayaḥ parvatam abhitāḍya vyāghūrṇanti।

kara

karatālam   

kāṣṭhavādyaprakāraḥ yaḥ hastena vādyate।

saḥ karatālaṃ vādayati।

kara

prakāśa-upakaraṇam   

tad upakaraṇaṃ yad prakāśaṃ yacchati।

dīpakaḥ pracchannadīpaḥ ityādīni prakāśa-upakaraṇāni santi।

kara

vaijñānika-upakaraṇam   

vijñānasya kṣetreṇa tathā ca prakriyāsiddhāntādibhiḥ sambaddham upakaraṇam।

sūkṣmadarśī iti ekaṃ vaijñānika-upakaraṇam asti।

kara

sīsam, sīsakam, nāgam, vapram, yogeṣṭam, trapuḥ, vaṅgam, kuvaṅgam, piccaṭam, śirāvṛtam, tamaram, jaḍam, cīnam, bahumalam, yāmuneṣṭhakam, paripiṣṭakam, tāraśuddhikaram   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ -kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ dhātuḥ yasya paramāṇusaṅkhyā dvayaśītiḥ asti।

bālakaḥ sīsasya krīḍānakena khelati।

kara

nāṭakam, prakaraṇam, rūpam, rūpakam   

gadyapadyādimayī kṛtiḥ yā raṅgamañce naṭaiḥ pradarśyate।

tena likhitāni naikāni nāṭakāni raṅgamañce pradarśitāḥ।

kara

śakarapāram   

miṣṭānnaprakāraḥ yaḥ catuṣkoṇīyaḥ asti।

bālakaḥ śakarāpāram atti।

kara

varṣā, prāvṛṭ, ghanakālaḥ, jalārṇavaḥ, pravṛṭ, meghāgamaḥ, ghanākaraḥ, prāvṛṣā   

ṛtuviśeṣaḥ saḥ ṛtuḥ yasmin meghāt jalabindupatanaṃ bhavati।

varṣāyām ativṛṣṭyā naikāni kṣetrāṇi jalamayāni bhavanti।

kara

kara, nihāra   

sīkyate sicyate anena।

śiśire sīkarasya ādhikyam।

kara

pauṣṭika, puṣṭikara, puṣṭida, poṣa, poṣaka, poṣin, kṣumat, paripoṣaka, puṣa, bhari, bhariman   

yaḥ puṣṭiṃ dadāti।

bhṛtakānāṃ kṛte pauṣṭikam annaṃ durlabham asti।

kara

viṣayaḥ, prakaraṇam, sandarbhaḥ, vastu, prasaṃgaḥ, prasaṅgaḥ   

yasya vivecanaṃ kriyate।

aham asmin viṣaye kimapi vaktuṃ na icchāmi।

kara

bandiḥ, bandī, kārāsāthaḥ, kārāgārasāthaḥ, kārāguptaḥ, upagrahaḥ, grahaṇaḥ, kaparakī, karamarī, vāriḥ, goraṅkuḥ   

yaḥ kārāgāre asti vā yasmai kārāvāsasya daṇḍaḥ dattaḥ।

bandiḥ kārāgārāt palāyate।

kara

veṇuḥ, vaṃśaḥ, vetasaḥ, tvaksāraḥ, śataparvā, maskaraḥ, tṛṇadhvajaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, tejanaḥ, karmāraḥ   

tṛṇajātiviśeṣaḥ- sā vanaspati yasyāṃ sthāne sthāne granthiḥ asti tathā ca yā pātracchādanādinirmāṇe upayujyate।

saḥ udyāne veṇuṃ ropayati।

kara

badhira, śrutivarjita, vikarṇa, karṇahīna, karṇaśūnya, eḍa, eḍoka, kaṇva, kalla, bandhura, barkara   

yaḥ śravaṇendriyadoṣāt śrotum asamarthaḥ asti।

badhirāṇāṃ bālānāṃ kṛte pradīpamahodayaḥ śrutivarjita-vidyālayaṃ prārabdhum acintayat।

kara

vṛścikālī, vṛścipatrī, viṣaghnī, nāgadantikā, sarpadaṃśaṣṭrā, amarā, kālī, uṣṭradhūsarapucchikā, viṣāṇī, netrarogahā, uṣṭrikā, aliparṇī, dakṣiṇāvartakī, kālikā, āgamāvartā, devalāṅgūlikā, karabhī, bhūrīdugdhā, karkaśā, svarṇadā, yugmaphalā, kṣīraviṣāṇikā, bhāsurapuṣpā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ, yasya tīkṣṇapatrāṇāṃ daṃśaḥ vṛścikavat dāhakaḥ asti (āyurvede asya hṛdraktaśuddhikārīkatvaṃ raktapittavibandhārocakāpahatvam ityādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ);

atra vṛścikālī samudbhūtā/

vṛścikālī viṣaghnī tu kāsamārutanāśinī [rājavallabhaḥ]

kara

abhirakṣā, yogakṣemaḥ, kṣemavidhānakaraṇam   

kṣatipūrteḥ pratiśrutiḥ yā dhanarūpeṇa janebhyaḥ saṃsthāyai vā pratidīyate yasyāḥ dānaṃ taireva pūrvaṃ bhāgaśaḥ kṛtaṃ vartate।

tasya kārayānasya abhirakṣā vartate।

kara

bhairavarasaḥ, dāruṇarasaḥ, bhīṣaṇarasaḥ, bhīṣmarasaḥ, ghorarasaḥ, bhīmarasaḥ, bhayānakarasaḥ, bhayaṅkararasaḥ, pratibhayarasaḥ   

sāhityasya navaraseṣu ekaḥ yasya sthāyībhāvaḥ bhayam asti tathā ca jagupsāvegasaṃmohasaṃtrāsaglānidīnatāśaṅkāsambhrāntijanakaḥ api।

asyāṃ kavitāyāṃ bhayānakarasaḥ asti।

kara

karmakaraḥ, karmakāraḥ, śramikaḥ, śramajīvī, kāruḥ   

yaḥ anyārthe kṛtaiḥ śramaiḥ jīvati।

karmakaraḥ upakulyārthe khanati।

kara

kukkuṭaḥ, caraṇāyudhaḥ, nakhāyudhaḥ, svarṇacūḍaḥ, tāmracūḍaḥ, tāmraśikhī, śikhī, śikhaṇḍī, śikhaṇḍikaḥ, kṛkavākuḥ, kalavikaḥ, kālajñaḥ, uṣākaraḥ, niśāvedī, rātrivedī, yāmaghoṣaḥ, rasāsvanaḥ, suparṇaḥ, pūrṇakaḥ, niyoddhā, viṣkiraḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, vṛtākṣaḥ, kāhalaḥ, dakṣaḥ, yāmanādī, kāhalaḥ   

narakukkuṭī।

prātaḥ kukkuṭasya dhvaniṃ śrutvā ahaṃ jāgṛtaḥ।

kara

śaraḥ, kṣīraśaraḥ, dugdhaphenam, dugdhatālīyam, kṣīrajam, kilāṭaḥ, kilāṭī, śārkakaḥ, śārkaraḥ, kūrccikā, saraḥ, santānikā   

dugdhasya snehayuktaḥ sāraḥ।

biḍālaḥ śaraṃ khādati।

kara

prakaraṇam, vādaḥ, abhiyogaḥ, akṣaḥ   

aparādhādhikārasambandhe anyena virodhe svārthasambandhitayā nyāyālaye kathanam।

etad prakaraṇaṃ vimarśārthe nyāyālaye asti।

kara

vaśīkaraṇavidyā, vaśīkaraṇam, vaśakriyā, saṃvadanam   

vidyāviśeṣaḥ, maṇimantrauṣadhairāyattīkaraṇam yena janāḥ prayoktuḥ icchayā kāryaṃ karoti;

tāntrikeṇa vaśīkaraṇavidyāṃ prayujya mohanaṃ svasya vaśīkṛtaḥ

kara

japamālā, karamālā, akṣamālā, akṣasūtram, japasūtram, smaraṇī   

japārthe upayujyamānā mālā।

rādheśyāmaḥ sarvatra japamālayā saha gacchati।

kara

kararuhaḥ, nakhaḥ, nakham   

paśūnāṃ pakṣīṇāñca vṛtaḥ karaḥ।

mūṣakaḥ vyāghrasya kararuhe baddhaḥ jātaḥ।

kara

caulam, cūḍāsaṃskāraḥ, śiromaṇḍanam, cūḍākaraṇam   

hindūnāṃ ṣoḍaśeṣu saṃskāreṣu ekaḥ yasmin bālakasya keśāḥ muṇḍyante।

saḥ vārāṇasīnagare svaputrasya caulam ācarat।

kara

tīrthaṅkara   

jainānāṃ caturviṃśatiḥ upāsyadevatāḥ yāḥ sarvāsu śreṣṭhāḥ tathā ca muktidātryaḥ santi iti manyante।

mahāvīraḥ jainānām antimaḥ tīrthaṅkaraḥ āsīt।

kara

sammārjakaḥ, mārrakaḥ, avaskaraḥ, malākarṣī, khalapūḥ, bahukaraḥ, haḍḍakaḥ, haḍikaḥ   

yaḥ śaucālayasya sammārjanaṃ karoti।

sammārjakeṇa śaucālayaṃ na samyakatayā sammārjitam।

kara

raśmiḥ, marīciḥ, karaḥ, abhīśuḥ, abhīṣuḥ, mayūkhaḥ, gabhastiḥ, dīdhitiḥ, arkatviṭ, pādaḥ, usraḥ, ruciḥ, tviṣiḥ, vibhā, arcis, bhānuḥ, śipiḥ, dhṛṣṇiḥ, pṛṣṭiḥ, vīciḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, upadhṛtiḥ, pṛśniḥ, syonaḥ, syūmaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśuḥ, kiraṇaḥ   

prakāśasya atisūkṣmāḥ rekhāḥ yāḥ sūryacandrādibhyaḥ jyotiṣmadbhyaḥ padārthebhyaḥ niṣkasya vikīryamāṇāḥ dṛśyante।

sūryasya raśmibhiḥ dinasya prārambhaḥ bhavati।

kara

avakarakaṇḍolaḥ, avakarikā   

avakarasya pātram।

tena bhūmyāṃ patitam avakaram avakarakaṇḍole sthāpitam।

kara

lipikaḥ, lipikara   

yaḥ kāryālaye lekhanasya kāryaṃ karoti।

adya asya kāryālayasya lipikasya viśrāmadinam asti।

kara

vargīkaraṇam, pravibhāgaḥ, gaṇatā, gaṇīkaraṇam   

vastūnāṃ janānāṃ vā teṣāṃ guṇakarmādīn anusṛtya vibhājanam।

tena svajñānānusāreṇa jantujagataḥ vargīkaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

kara

vibhājanam, vibhāgaḥ, vibhaktiḥ, vicchedaḥ, vibhedaḥ, khaṇḍanam, pṛthakkaraṇam, viyogaḥ, viśleṣaḥ, dalanam   

vibhinneṣu bhāgeṣu vastūnāṃ vitaraṇam।

rāmaḥ svaputrayoḥ kṛte gṛhasya vibhājanam akarot।

kara

viṣayaḥ, prakaraṇam, vastu, āśayaḥ   

keṣucit lekheṣu granthādau vā nirūpitāḥ vicārāḥ athavā yasya nirūpaṇaṃ karaṇīyam asti।

premacandamahodayasya kathānāṃ viṣayaḥ grāmya-sthitiḥ āsīt।

kara

kriyāvat, anavasara, aptur, karmavat, karmin, kṛtvan, gṛddhin, bahukara, bhūrikarman, veṣa, vyāpāpārin, vyāpṛta, vyāyata   

yaḥ kasmin api kārye rataḥ asti।

saḥ prātaḥkālād eva saḥ kriyāvān asti।

kara

saṃsthāpanam, sthāpanā, siddhiḥ, pratiṣṭhāpanam, nirmāṇam, vidhānam, racanā, ghaṭanā, ghaṭanam, sthirīkaraṇam   

saṃsthādīnāṃ samyak sthāpanam।

āṅglaśāsakebhyaḥ bhāratadeśam unmoktuṃ naikeṣāṃ krāntikārīsaṃsthānāṃ saṃsthāpanam abhavat।

kara

karaṇam   

sādhakatamaṃ karaṇam।

karaṇasya vibhaktiḥ tṛtīyā asti।

kara

pariṣkaraṇam, śodhanam, saṃskāraḥ, saṃśodhanam   

doṣān apanitvā samyakkaraṇasya kriyā।

kūpasya jale raktabheṣajaṃ saṃmiśrya tasya pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtam। /

punaḥ punaḥ pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā eva kāryaṃ sidhyati।

kara

śuddhīkaraṇam, pariṣkāraḥ, pariśodhanam, pavitrīkaraṇam, vimalīkaraṇam, śodhanam   

samalam amalaṃ karoti।

vāpyāḥ jale auṣadhaṃ saṃmiśrya tasya śuddhīkaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

kara

jñānanidhiḥ, jñānākara   

jñānaguṇānām ākaraḥ।

santakabīramahodayaḥ jñānanidhiḥ āsīt।

kara

dyūtakaraḥ, dyūtakāraḥ, kitavaḥ, akṣadhūrtaḥ, akṣadevī, akṣadyūḥ, akṣadhūrtaḥ, dhustūraḥ, kairavaḥ, dyūtakṛt, akṣakitavaḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, devasabhyaḥ, devitā, harikaḥ, hārakaḥ, kṛṣṇakohalaḥ   

yaḥ akṣaiḥ akṣān vā dīvyati।

dyūtakaraḥ dyūte vigatavibhavaḥ jātaḥ।

kara

vaśīkaraṇam, saṃvadanam, saṃvadanā, vaśakriyā   

maṇimantrauṣadhairāyattīkaraṇam।

tāntrikaḥ vaśīkaraṇena rāmaṃ svavaśam akarot।

kara

catura, caturaka, nipuṇa, niṣṇa, niṣṇāta, viśārada, paṭu, pravīṇa, prājña, vicakṣaṇa, vidagdha, paṭumati, paṭiṣṭha, paṭīyas, peśala, praṇata, pratīta, aṇuka, abhijña, ullāgha, ṛbhu, ṛbhumat, ṛbhuṣṭhira, ṛbhva, ṛbhvan, ṛbhvas, karaṇa, karmaṭha, karmaṇya, kalāpa, kaliṅga, kalya, kārayitavyadakṣa, kuśala, kuśalin, kṛtakarman, kṛtamukha, kṛtin, kṛtnu, kriyāpaṭu, cheka, chekala, chekāla, tūrṇi, tejīyas, dhīvan, dhīvara, dhṛtvan, dhṛṣu, nadīṣṇa, nayaka, nāgara, nāgaraka, nāgarika, nirgranthaka, nirgranthika, proha, prauṇa, bahupaṭa, budha, budhda, matimat, manasvin, marmajña, vijña, viḍaṅga, vidura, vidvala, śikva, sudhī, suvicakṣaṇa, samāpta   

yaḥ cāturyeṇa kāryaṃ karoti।

catureṇa ārakṣakeṇa aparāddhānāṃ ekaḥ saṅghaḥ gṛhītaḥ।

kara

dravīkaraṇam, dravībhavanam   

bāṣpasya dravarūpe parivartanam।

sugandhitadravyasya nirmāṇaṃ dravīkaraṇasya prakriyayā bhavati।

kara

makarandaḥ, puṣpāsavaḥ, puṣparasaḥ, marandaḥ, madhuḥ   

puṣpeṣu vartamānaḥ rasaḥ।

madhumakṣikāḥ makarandena eva madhu nirmāti।

kara

tāḍanam, āghātaḥ, prahāraḥ, prahārakaraṇam, praharaṇam, āhananam, viṣpandaḥ   

āghātanasya kriyā।

adya tasya tāḍanaṃ bhaviṣyati।

kara

mahātmāgāndhīmahodayaḥ, mohanadāsakaramacandagāndhīmahodayaḥ   

bhāratadeśasya rāṣṭrapitā yena bhāratadeśasya svatantratāyai mahatvapūrṇaṃ kāryam ūḍham।

mahātmāgāndhīmahodayasya janma ākṭobaramāsasya dvitīye dināṅke ekasahastra-aṣṭaśatādhika-navaṣaṣṭitame varṣe abhavat।

kara

medaḥ, vapā, vasā, asthikara   

prāṇināṃ śarīre vartamānaḥ māṃsaprabhavadhātuviśeṣaḥ।

medasaḥ kāraṇāt śarīraṃ sthūlaṃ bhavati।

kara

makarasaṅkrāntiḥ   

sūryasya makararāśyāṃ praveśasya kriyā।

makarasaṅkrāntau janāḥ kṛśaram atti tathā ca dānaṃ yacchanti।

kara

duṣkara, duḥsādhya   

duḥkhena karaṇam;

vane gatvā tapastaptaṃ vāsudevena duṣkaram। viṣṇoraṃśāvatāreṇa śivasyārādhanaṃ kṛtam।।

kara

āyakara   

utpannasya ādhāreṇa dīyamānaḥ karaḥ।

asmābhiḥ śucitayā āyakaraḥ dātavyaḥ।

kara

nāmakaraṇam   

nāmaniściteḥ kriyā।

puruṣasya vastunaḥ vā nāmakaraṇaṃ tasya paricayārthe āvaśyakameva asti।

kara

nāmakaraṇasaṃskāra   

ṣoḍaśasaṃskāre ekaḥ saṃskāraḥ।

navajātasya nāmakaraṇasaṃskāraḥ kriyate।

kara

nāmāṅkanam, nāmalikhanam, nāmāropaṇam, nāmābhilekhanam, pañjīkaraṇam   

kasyāñcit pañjikāyāṃ sūcyāṃ vā nāmnaḥ samāveśanam।

ekā paricārikā rugṇālaye rogiṇāṃ nāmāṅkanaṃ kurvatī āsīt।

kara

pañjīkaraṇam   

pañjikāyām abhilekhanam।

aśokaḥ sādhanā ca nyāyālayaṃ gatvā svavivāhasya pañjīkaraṇam akurutām।

kara

āviṣkaraṇam   

nāṭakasya prastutiḥ।

nāṭakasya āviṣkaraṇaṃ samyak āsīt।

kara

vandhyākaraṇam   

kara

bhiṇḍaḥ, bhiṇḍā, bhiṇḍākṣupaḥ, bhiṇḍakaḥ, bhiṇḍītakaḥ, bheṇḍī, bheṇḍītakaḥ, asrapatrakam, catuṣpuṇḍrā, karaparṇaḥ, kṣetrasambhavaḥ, catuṣpadaḥ, catuḥpuṇḍaḥ, suśākaḥ, vṛttabījaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ- yasya bījaguptiḥ śākarūpeṇa khādyate।

āyurvede bhiṇḍasya uṣṇatvaṃ grāhitvaṃ rūcikaratvam ityete guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

kara

bhīmasenaḥ, bhīmaḥ, vīraveṇu, vṛkodaraḥ, bakajit, kicakajit, kaṭavraṇaḥ, nāgabalaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, jarāsandhajit, hiḍimbajit, jayantaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya anujaḥ tathā ca arjunasya agrajaḥ।

bhīmasenaḥ balaśālī āsīt।

kara

kuśika, kekara, gokulika, ṭagara, ṭerākṣa, dūritekṣaṇa, valira, viṣamadṛṣṭi   

yasya kanīnikā tiryak vartate।

kuśikaḥ puruṣaḥ kutra paśyati etad jñātuṃ bahu kaṭhinam asti।

kara

makararekhā   

ekā kālpanikī rekhā yā bhūmadhyarekhāyāḥ trayoviṃśatiḥ aṃśe dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi sthitā asti।

āsṭreliyādeśaḥ makararekhāyāḥ dvayoḥ bhāgayoḥ sthitaḥ asti।

kara

makaradhvajaḥ   

vaidyake vartamānaḥ ekaḥ rasaḥ।

āyurvede makaradhvajaḥ bheṣajarūpeṇa upayujyate।

kara

karmakaratā, pariśrāntiḥ   

karmakarasya kāryam।

cikhurī karmakāritāṃ kṛtvā svakuṭumbaṃ poṣayati।

kara

manthānadaṇḍaḥ, vaiśākhaḥ, manthaḥ, manthānaḥ, manthāḥ, karaharṣakaḥ, takrāṭaḥ, bhaktāṭaḥ, manthanī   

dadhnaḥ manthanāya yo daṇḍaḥ।

yaśodā manthānadaṇḍena dadhi manthayati।

kara

barkara   

ajayoḥ putraḥ।

gatarātrau vṛkaḥ ekaṃ barkaram aharat।

kara

rīṭhā, karañjakaḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, maṅgalyaḥ, kumbhabījakaḥ, pratīryaḥ, somavalkaḥ, pheṇilaḥ, gucchakaḥ, gucchapuṣpakaḥ, gucchaphalaḥ   

phalaviśeṣaḥ, svanāmakhyātasya vṛkṣasya phalam āyurvede asya vātakaphakuṣṭhakaṇḍūtiviṣaviṣphoṭanāśitvādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

rīṭhayā vastrān prakṣālayet

kara

vilayanam, dravīkaraṇam, saṃlayanam   

dravye kasyāpi vastunaḥ ekatrībhavanam।

śarkarāyāḥ jale vilayanena pānakaṃ bhavati।

kara

vaiyākaraṇaḥ, vyākaraṇajñaḥ, vyākaraṇācāryaḥ, vyākaraṇavid   

vyākaraṇaśāstrasya jñātā।

pāṇiniḥ vaiyākaraṇaḥ āsīt।

kara

vyākaraṇam, padānuśāsanam, śabdaśāsanam, śabdaśāstram   

tat śāstraṃ yasmin śabdasya prakārādeḥ nirupaṇam asti।

bhāṣāyāḥ mūlādhāraḥ vyākaraṇam।

kara

śītakriyā, śītīkaraṇam   

kañcit vastu rakṣituṃ tasya tāpaharaṇam।

śītakriyayā payohimaṃ nirmīyate।

kara

aśvapālaḥ, ghoṭakarakṣakaḥ   

yaḥ aśvān pālayati।

aśvapālaḥ aśvān aśvaśālāyāṃ badhnāti।

kara

svīkāraḥ, pratipattiḥ, pratigrahaḥ, pratigrahaṇam, grahaṇam, āvānam, svīkaraṇam, aṅgīkāraḥ   

aṅgīkaraṇasya kriyā।

vivāhasya varṣadvayānantarapi varuṇena svapatnyāḥ svīkāraḥ na kṛtaḥ।

kara

avakaraḥ, avakṣayaḥ, śeṣam, upakṣayaḥ, kāntāraḥ, kāntāram, kṣiyā, prahīṇaḥ   

saḥ padārthaḥ yam anupayuktam iti matvā kṣipyate।

yantrāgārāṇām avakarāḥ nadīḥ pradūṣayanti।

kara

nṛpāṃśaḥ, rājasvam, karaḥ, kāraḥ, baliḥ, āyaḥ   

rājñe sarvakārāya vā śulkarūpeṇa jāyamānā prāptiḥ।

kecit rājñaḥ nṛpāṃśaḥ prajāyāḥ hitārtham upayujyante।/prajānāmeva bhūtyarthaṃ sa tābhyo balim agrahīt।

kara

āyātakara   

videśīnāṃ vastūnām āyātasya kṛte śāsanena vihitaḥ karaḥ।

āyātānāṃ vastūnāṃ mūlyam āyātakareṇa prabhāvitam bhavati।

kara

udāttīkaraṇam   

udāttasvarūpapradānasya kriyā।

vartamānasya śāsanasya udāttīkaraṇasya nītyā janāḥ ānanditāḥ।

kara

karanirdhāraṇam   

bhūmikaraḥ, rājasvakaraḥ, āyakaraḥ, vikrayakaraḥ ityādīnāṃ nirdhāraṇam।

sarvakāraḥ bahuṣu vastuṣu karanirdhāraṇaṃ karoti।

kara

karmakaradalam   

samakāle kāryaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ janānāṃ dalam।

karmakaradalam adya kāryaṃ kartuṃ na āgatam।

kara

udyogīkaraṇam   

nūtanānām udyogānāṃ nirmāṇam tathā ca teṣāṃ vardhanam।

neharumahodayasya pradhānamantripadasya kāryakāle udyogīkaraṇaṃ protsāhitam।

kara

alakaḥ, alakam, āvartaḥ, kamujā, kuntalaḥ, kurulaḥ, keśī, keśamaṇḍalam, keśastukaḥ, keśāntaḥ, khaṅkaraḥ, guḍālakaḥ, guḍālakam, cūḍā, cūrṇakuntalaḥ, śikhaṇḍakaḥ, śikhā, śikhāsūtram   

pṛṣṭhabhāge vāmabhāge dakṣiṇabhāge ca itastataḥ avakīrṇāḥ keśāḥ।

tasyāḥ alakena yuktaṃ mukhaṃ aparicitaḥ iva abhāsata।

kara

navīkaraṇam, navībhāvaḥ, uddhāraḥ   

punaḥ nūtanasvarūpapradānam।

mama gṛhasya navīkaraṇaṃ pracalati।

kara

anuṣṭhānam, ācaraṇam, vidhānam, karaṇam, sampādanam, niṣpattiḥ, siddhiḥ, nirvāhaḥ, nirvahaṇam   

suyogyarītyā kāryasya samāpanam।

asya kāryasya anuṣṭhānaṃ samyakatayā jātam।

kara

chatrakaḥ, dilīraḥ, pālaghnaḥ, bhūsphoṭaḥ, vasārohaḥ, bhuvaḥ, ūrvaṅgam, kandalīkusumam, karakam, kavakam, chatrākam, deśakapaṭum, paṭoṭajam, paṭum   

chatraviśeṣaḥ।

mahyaṃ chatrakasya śākaṃ rocate।

kara

karañjaḥ, karakaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya bījaguptiḥ bheṣajarūpeṇa upayujyate।

vaidyaḥ svasya udyāne karañjaṃ ropayati।

kara

karañjaḥ   

karañjavṛkṣasya bījaguptiḥ।

karañjaḥ bheṣajārthe upayujyate।

kara

bhīṣaṇa, vikaṭa, ghora, bhayaṅkara   

yasya pariṇāmaḥ gambhīraḥ asti।

hatyā iti ekaḥ bhīṣaṇaḥ aparādhaḥ asti।

kara

rucikara, rucikāraka, rucikārin   

yaḥ rucim utpādayati।

mama mātā rucikaraṃ bhojanaṃ pacati।

kara

bahiṣkāraḥ, bahiṣkaraṇam, parivāsaḥ, tyajanam, vyavacchedaḥ, nirākriyā   

niṣkāsanasya kriyā।

rāmeṇa anyajātīyayā yuvatinā saha vivāhaḥ kṛtaḥ ataḥ samājaḥ tasya bahiṣkāram akarot।

kara

alaṃkaraṇam, ābharaṇam, maṇḍanam, vibhūṣaṇam, bhūṣaṇam, prasādhanam, upaskāraḥ, pariṣkaraḥ, rūṣaṇam   

śobhāvardhanam।

rājaputrasya rājyābhiṣekasya samaye rājaprāsādasya alaṅkaraṇam atīva manohāri āsīt।

kara

karayogya   

karapradānārham।

pratyekena svasya karayogyāyāḥ sampatteḥ vivaraṇam avaśyaṃ deyam।

kara

sakara   

karaṃ pradātuṃ yogyam।

upamaṇḍalādhikārī mama sakarāṃ sampadaṃ gaṇayati।

kara

adhikaraṇam   

vyākaraṇaśāstrānusāreṇa tat kārakaṃ yat karmaṇaḥ kartuḥ vā kriyāniṣpādanāya ādhāraḥ bhavati।

ṅī os sup ityete adhikaraṇasya pratyayāḥ santi।

kara

adhikāraḥ, adhikāritā, adhikaraṇyam, abhigrahaḥ, abhihitatā, abhihitatvam   

tat sāmarthyaṃ yasya upayogaṃ kṛtvā anyāni kāryāṇi kartuṃ śakyante।

kecana janāḥ svasya adhikārasya durupayogaṃ kurvanti।

kara

alaṅkaraṇam, bhūṣaṇam, prasādhanam, maṇḍanam   

alaṅkārādibhiḥ svasya śobhāṃ vardhanam।

adhikāḥ striyaḥ alaṅkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā eva gṛhāt bahiḥ gacchanti।

kara

prakaraṇam   

vyavahārasya viṣayaḥ।

bhavān vyaktigate prakaraṇe na vyāpriyatām।

kara

dhūmaḥ, dhūmikā, dhūpaḥ, dhūpikā, dahanaketanaḥ, marudvāhaḥ, karamālaḥ, khatamālaḥ, vyāmaḥ, agnibāhuḥ, agnivāhaḥ, ambhaḥsūḥ, ṛjīkaḥ, kacamālaḥ, jīmūtavāhī, khatamālaḥ, bhambhaḥ, marudvāhaḥ, mecakaḥ, starī, suparvā, śikhidhvajaḥ   

kasyāpi vastoḥ jvalanād vidhūpyamānaṃ kṛṣṇabāṣpam।

ārdraidhāgneḥ adhiko dhūmaḥ jāyate।

kara

vṛjanam, nirākaraṇam, samādhanam   

nirīkaraṇasya kṛtiḥ bhāvaḥ vā;

kulādhipatinā sambandhināṃ kalahasya vṛjanaṃ kartavyam

kara

bahiṣkaraṇam   

bahiḥstham aṅgam।

hastau karṇau ityādayaḥ bahiṣkaraṇāni santi।

kara

kaṭī, kaṭiḥ, kaṭaḥ, śroṇī, śroṇiphalakam, śroṇiphalam, śroṇiḥ kakudmatī, kalatram, kaṭīram, kāñcīpadam, karabhaḥ   

manuṣyasya nābheḥ adhaḥ mūtrendriyasya upari vartamānaḥ bhāgaḥ।

mama upasthe pīḍām anubhavāmi।

kara

śreyaskara   

yena śreyaḥ prāpyate।

etad bahu śreyaskaraṃ kāryam asti।

kara

karadīpaḥ, dīpayaṣṭiḥ, dīpikā   

kare dhāraṇayogyaḥ dīpaviśeṣaḥ, yaḥ vidyutpeṭikāyāḥ ūrjayā prakāśyate।

bhoḥ, bahiḥ andhakāraḥ asti। karadīpaṃ gṛhītvā eva gacchatu।

kara

saṅkaraḥ, saṅkaraṇam   

kasyāpi nūtanasya jāteḥ vargasya vā racanārthaṃ vibhinnānāṃ jātīnāṃ vargāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ kṣupāṇāṃ vā saṃsargasya kriyā।

aśvasya gardabhasya ca saṅkareṇa aśvataraḥ jātaḥ।

kara

saṅkarajātiḥ   

miśritā jātiḥ vargo vā।

bhārate naikāḥ saṅkarajātayaḥ santi।

kara

saṃkara   

yasya utpattiḥ bhinnavarṇebhyaḥ bhinnajātibhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ jātā।

asmākaṃ samāje saṃkarasya svīkāraḥ saralaḥ nāsti।

kara

arucikara, aprītikara, apriya, arucikāraka, anicchita, amanojña   

yaḥ rucikaraḥ nāsti।

arucikaraṃ kāryaṃ na karaṇīyam।

kara

ketakaḥ, ketakī, indukalikā, tīkṣṇapuṣpā, dīrghapatraḥ, pāṃsukā, amarapuṣpaḥ, amarapuṣpakaḥ, kaṇṭadalā, kanakaketakī, kanakapuṣpī, droṇīdalaḥ, karatṛṇam, krakacacchadaḥ, gandhapuṣpaḥ, dalapuṣpā, dalapuṣpī, cakṣuṣyaḥ, cāmarapuṣpaḥ, chinnaruhā, jambālaḥ, jambulaḥ, dhūlipuṣpikā, nṛpapriyā, pharendraḥ, valīnakaḥ, viphalaḥ, vyañjanaḥ, śivadviṣṭā, sugandhinī, sūcipuṣpaḥ, sūcikā, strībhūṣaṇam, sthiragandhaḥ, svarṇaketakī, hanīlaḥ, halīmaḥ, hemaketakī, haimaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ- yasya savāsikasya puṣpasya patrāṇi krakacasya iva tīkṣṇāni santi।

adhunā udyānasthasya ketakasya puṣpaṃ vikasati।

kara

muktahasta, muktakara   

yaḥ udāratāpūrvakaṃ bhūri dānaṃ karoti।

rājā vikramādityaḥ muktahastaḥ āsīt।

kara

miśraṇam, saṃmiśraṇam, miśrīkaraṇam, saṃyogaḥ, saṃyojanam, sammelanam, saṃsargaḥ, samparkaḥ, saṃṅkalanam, saṅkiraṇam, ekīkaraṇam   

bhinnavastūnām melanam।

pañjarī iti miśraṇam asti।

kara

karataladhvaniḥ   

hastayoḥ āghātena utpannaḥ śabdaḥ।

karataladhvaninā kakṣaḥ guñjitaḥ।

kara

adhikaraṇam   

kasminnapi vastuni adhikārasya pradarśanam।

kanyāpi pituḥ sampattau adhikaraṇaṃ kartuṃ śaknoti।

kara

alaṅkaraṇa   

alaṅkriyate anena।

atra alaṅkaraṇyāḥ sāmagryāḥ pradarśanaṃ vartate।

kara

karaḥ, kararuhaḥ   

maṇibandhasya agre vartamānaḥ hastasya bhāgaḥ।

tasya karaḥ yantre āgataḥ।

kara

kara   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ- kaphoṇitaḥ aṅguliparyantaḥ bhāgaḥ।

durghaṭanāyāṃ tasya dakṣiṇaṃ karatalaṃ chinnam।

kara

avakarakaṇḍolaḥ, avakarikā, patadgrāhaḥ   

avakarasya kaṇḍolaḥ।

janāḥ avakarakaṇḍolaṃ vihāya itastataḥ avakaram avakṣipanti।

kara

puṣkara   

purāṇānusāreṇa brahmāṇḍasya saptabhāgeṣu ekaḥ।

puṣkaram iti mahādvīpam na ko'pi jānāti।

kara

puṣkara   

rājasthāne vartamānaṃ khyātaṃ tīrthasthānaṃ yad ajamerasya samīpe vartate।

brahmaṇaḥ mūrtiḥ puṣkare vartate।

kara

trayaḥ, tisraḥ, trīṇi, kālaḥ, agniḥ, bhuvanam, gaṅgāmārgaḥ, śivacakṣuḥ, guṇaḥ, grīvārekhā, kālidāsakāvyam, valiḥ, sandhyā, puram, puṣakaram, rāmaḥ, viṣṇuḥ, jvarapādaḥ   

ekaḥ adhikaḥ dvau iti kṛtvā prāptā saṃkhyā।

pañca iti saṅkhyātaḥ yadā dvau iti saṅkhyā nyūnīkṛtā tadā trayaḥ iti saṃṅkhyā prāptā।

kara

akaraṇīya, akaraṇārhya, akārya   

kartum ayogyaḥ;

akaraṇīyaṃ karma pāpasya janakaḥ।

kara

akīrtikara, apakīrtikara   

yasya pariṇāmaḥ apakīrtirūpaḥ asti।

akīrtikaraṃ kāryaṃ na karaṇīyam।

kara

piṇḍītakaḥ, marubakaḥ, śvasanaḥ, karahāṭakaḥ, śalyaḥ, madanaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

piṇḍītakasya phalam auṣadhāya upayujyate।

kara

kṣīram, dugdham, rasaḥ, nikaraḥ, śoṇitam   

haritadhānyānāṃ peṣaṇena prāptaṃ śvetaṃ dravyam।

apakva-godhūmādīni dhānyāni saṃpīḍyante cet tebhyaḥ kṣīraṃ niryāsati।

kara

bakūlaḥ, agastyaḥ, vakavṛkṣaḥ, kesaraḥ, keśaraḥ, siṃhakesaraḥ, varalabdhaḥ, sīdhugandhaḥ, mukūlaḥ, mukulaḥ, strīmukhamadhuḥ, dohalaḥ, madhupuṣpaḥ, surabhiḥ, bhramarānandaḥ, sthirakusumaḥ, śāradikaḥ, karakaḥ, sīsaṃjñaḥ, viśāradaḥ, gūḍhapuṣyakaḥ, dhanvī, madanaḥ, madyāmodaḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, karahāṭakaḥ, karahāṭaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohadaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohalaḥ, strīmukhapaḥ, śītagandhā, dhanvaḥ, sīdhugandhaḥ, karakaḥ, kesaraḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, mukuraḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, puṣpaṣpavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ āyurvede asya guṇāḥ śītalatvahṛdyatvaviṣadoṣanāśitvam।

bakūlasya phalam dantasthairyakaram asti।

kara

nirvṛkṣīkaraṇam   

vṛkṣāṇāṃ chedanena vṛkṣarāhityasya kriyā।

mānavaḥ pṛthivyāṃ nirvṛkṣīkaraṇena svameva āpattiṃ nayati।

kara

śaṅkararāgaḥ   

rāgaviśeṣaḥ।

śaṅkararāgaḥ rātrau gīyate।

kara

atyamlaparṇī, tīkṣṇā, kaṇḍurā, valliśūraṇaḥ, karavaḍavallī, vayasthā, araṇyavāsinī, jaṭā   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

satyā atyamlaparṇyāḥ patrāṇi chinatti।

kara

adhikaraṇaśulkam   

nyāyālaye kasyacana prārthanāyāḥ kāle aṅkapatrakarūpeṇa dātavyaṃ śulkam।

tena śatarupyakāṇi adhikaraṇaśulkaṃ pradattam।

kara

dhārakā, apaskaraḥ, ulbaḥ, cyuti   

yoneḥ taṭīyaḥ bhāgaḥ।

balātkāriṇaḥ duṣkarmāt mahilāyāḥ dhārakā bhagnā।

kara

śileya, śaileya, śaila, dṛṣadvat, śailya, śileya, śarkarika, śārkaraka, śārkara, dārṣada, citragrāvan, āśmika, āśmana, āśma, aśmavat, aśmanvat, śilāmaya, prastaramaya, aupala   

śilayā nirmitaḥ।

saṃgrahālaye mahātmanaḥ gāndhīmahodayasya bṛhatī śileyā pratimā āsīt।

kara

vaśīkaraṇam   

sā kriyā yayā anye prāṇinaḥ adhīnāḥ bhavanti।

hiṃsrāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ vaśīkaraṇaṃ kaṭhinam।

kara

kalabhaḥ, karabhaḥ   

uṣṭraśiśuḥ।

kalabhaḥ na āruhyate।

kara

saṃkara-rāgaḥ, miśrarāgaḥ   

dvayoḥ adhikānāṃ vā rāgāṇāṃ yogena jātaḥ rāgaḥ।

kedāranaṭaḥ saṃkararāgaḥ asti।

kara

pṛthakkaraṇam, viśleṣaḥ, vibhedaḥ, vicchedaḥ   

vibhajanasya kriyā।

kāryakṣamatāyāḥ vardhanāya asyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ pṛthakkaraṇam āvaśyakaṃ jātam।

kara

makarandaḥ   

tālasya ṣaṣṭau bhedeṣu ekaḥ।

gurukule adya makarandaḥ pāṭhitaḥ।

kara

makarandaḥ   

ekaṃ varṇavṛttam।

makarande pratyekasmin caraṇe sapta jagaṇāḥ tathā ca ekaḥ yagaṇaḥ asti।

kara

karavīraḥ, pratihāsaḥ, śataprāsaḥ, caṇḍātaḥ, hayamārakaḥ, pratīhāsaḥ, aśvaghnaḥ, hayāriḥ, aśvamārakaḥ, śītakumbhaḥ, turaṅgāriḥ, aśvahā, vīraḥ, hayamāraḥ, hayaghnaḥ, śatakundaḥ, aśvarodhakaḥ, vīrakaḥ, kundaḥ, śakundaḥ, śvetapuṣpakaḥ, aśvāntakaḥ, nakharāhvaḥ, aśvanāśanaḥ, sthalakumudaḥ, divyapuṣpaḥ, haripriyaḥ, gaurīpuṣpaḥ, siddhapuṣpaḥ   

ekaḥ madhyāmākāraḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

karavīre pītaraktaśuklāni puṣpāṇi bhavanti।

kara

śaṅkaratālaḥ   

saṅgīte ekaḥ tālaḥ।

śaṅkaratāle ekādaśa mātrāḥ santi।

kara

jijiyākara   

mugalakāle vartamānaḥ ekaḥ karaḥ।

yavanadharmiyān varjayitvā sarve jijiyākaraṃ yacchanti sma।

kara

anukaraṇam   

samānam ācaraṇam।

bhavataḥ tasya anukaraṇaṃ na kartavyam।

kara

śirastrāṇam, śiraskam, śīrṣarakṣam, mastakarakṣaṇī, mastakāvaraṇī, kholakaḥ   

āghātāt rakṣaṇārthaṃ śirasi dhāritam ekaṃ dhāturacitaṃ dṛḍham āvaraṇam।

yantradvicakrikāyāḥ cālakānāṃ kṛte śirastrāṇasya dhāraṇam anivāryam।

kara

nāgarīkaraṇam   

nagare parivartanasya kriyā।

nāgarīkaraṇāt saṃyuktāḥ parivārāḥ vibhajyante।

kara

yāntrikīkaraṇam   

nūtanānāṃ yantrāṇāṃ nirmiteḥ tathā ca prayogasya kriyā।

yāntrikīkaraṇāt grāmeṣu paramparayā pracalitāḥ vyavasāyāḥ prabhāvitāḥ।

kara

pradāyaḥ, āpūrtiḥ, sambhāraḥ, saṃcayaḥ, sañcayaḥ, saṅgrahaḥ, sāhityam, saṃvidhā, upaskaraḥ, upakaraṇajātam   

kasyāpi vastvādeḥ śūnyatvasya paripūraṇārthaṃ tasya preṣaṇasya vā dānasya vā kriyā।

asmin nagare vaidyutaśakteḥ pradāyaḥ alpībhūtaḥ।

kara

maḍagāskaradeśaḥ, maḍagāskaragaṇarājyam   

dakṣiṇāphrikākhaṇḍe sthitaḥ ekaḥ dvīpayuktaḥ deśaviśeṣaḥ।

maḍagāskaradeśaḥ phrānsadeśāt 1960 tame varṣa svātantryaṃ prāptavān।

kara

prasādhanam, alaṅkaraṇam   

alaṅkāraracanādinā suśobhīkaraṇasya kriyā।

kṛṣṇena kṛtena rādhāyāḥ prasādhanāt anantaraṃ kāvyaṃ samāptim agamat।

kara

tantuvāyaḥ, tantukaraṇam   

tantūnāṃ racanāyāḥ kriyā।

pūrvaṃ pāṭhaśālāsu tantuvāyaḥ api pāṭhyate sma।

kara

bakulaḥ, sindhupuṣpaḥ, śāradikā, gūḍhapuṣpakaḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, dhūkaḥ, bhramarānandaḥ, madhupuṣpaḥ, maghagandhaḥ, madyalālasaḥ, madyāmodaḥ, makulaḥ, makuraḥ, viśāradaḥ, śakradrumaḥ, śivakesaraḥ, sarvakesaraḥ, siṃhakesaraḥ, sthirapuṣpaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohadaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohalaḥ, strīmukhapaḥ, śītagandhā, dhanvaḥ, sīdhugandhaḥ, karakaḥ, kesaraḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, dhanvī, mukuraḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ, strīmukhamadhuḥ   

ekasya ciraharitasya vṛkṣasya puṣpam।

bakulasya sugandhaḥ tīvraḥ bhavati।

kara

anukaraṇakāvyam   

hāsyarase racitā sā kavitā yā bhaṇḍāḥ iva kasyāpi upahāsārthaṃ racitā।

asmābhiḥ vivāhasamaye anukaraṇakāvyam api gīyate।

kara

anukaraṇakāvyam   

hāsyarase racitā sā kavitā yā kasyāpi racanāyāḥ anukaraṇaṃ karoti parantu upahāsamayī vartate।

saḥ calacitrasya gītānām anukaraṇakāvyaṃ racayati।

kara

vivādī, prakaraṇavādī   

yaḥ prāyaḥ prakaraṇeṣu vyastaḥ।

nyāyālayaḥ vivādināṃ samūhena paripūrṇaḥ।

kara

karakāyuḥ   

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya ekaḥ putraḥ।

karakāyoḥ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate।

kara

pañcopaskara   

te pañca upaskarāḥ yeṣāṃ vyāgharaṇaṃ kriyate।

jīrakam, sarṣapaḥ, tilāḥ, kṛṣṇajīraḥ tathā ca yavānī ityete pañcopaskaraḥ।

kara

kṣatipūrtiḥ, pratikara   

kenacit kāraṇena jātāyāḥ hāneḥ dūrīkaraṇasya kriyā।

jātasya asyāḥ hāneḥ kṣatipūrtiṃ vayaṃ kurmaḥ।

kara

nijīkaraṇam   

kasyāpi śāsakīyasya vastunaḥ saṃsthāyāḥ vā ādhipatyaṃ yadā anyasmai janāya saṃsthāyai vā dīyate sā kriyā।

kāścanānāṃ vittakośānāṃ nijīkaraṇam āvaśyakam।

kara

yogakṣemaḥ, kṣemavidhānakaraṇam   

tat dhanaṃ yat it anena uddeśyena śāsakīye kośe samāniveśyate yena tasya vṛddhiḥ samāniveśakasya parivārāya labhyate।

teṣāṃ sārdhaikaṃ lakṣaṃ kṣemavidhānakaraṇam asti।

kara

āmbeḍakarabhīmarāvaḥ   

bhāratīyaḥ netā yaḥ bhāratīyasya saṃvidhānasya racayitā asti।

āmbeḍakarabhīmarāvaḥ vidheḥ jñātā āsīt।

kara

latāmaṅgeśakaramahodayā   

ekā suprasiddhā bhāratīyā gāyikā।

latāmaṅgeśakaramahodayā dvisahastrādhikaṃ prathame varṣe bhārataratnam iti vikhyātaṃ puraskāraṃ prāptavatī।

kara

puṣkara   

bharatasya ekaḥ putraḥ।

puṣkarasya varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe vartate।

kara

puṣkara   

kṛṣṇasya ekaḥ putraḥ।

puṣkarasya varṇanaṃ bhāgavate vartate।

kara

puṣkara   

ekaḥ asuraḥ।

puṣkarasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

kara

puṣkara   

rājñaḥ nalasya ekaḥ bhrātā।

puṣkaraḥ nalasya anujaḥ āsīt।

kara

apanayanam, utsāraṇam, dūrīkaraṇam   

apasaraṇasya pṛthakkaraṇasya vā kriyā।

asya apanayanam āvaśyakam।

kara

karañjavarṇaḥ   

ekaḥ varṇaḥ।

karañjavarṇaḥ karañjanāmakāt vṛkṣāt prāpyate।

kara

kaṅkaṇam, karabhūṣaṇam   

ekam ābhūṣaṇam।

kaṅkaṇaṃ karamūle dhāryate।

kara

apanayanam, apākaraṇam, dūrīkaraṇam   

sthānatyāgapreraṇāyuktā kriyā।

tasya apanayanena na prayojanam।

kara

apākaraṇam, apākarma, śodhaḥ, śodhanam   

dhanādīnāṃ pradānam।

asmin varṣe śāsakīyasya ṛṇasya apākaraṇaṃ na bhaviṣyati।

kara

duṣkara, viṣama, duḥsādhya   

yasya sampādanaṃ kaṭhinaṃ tat karma।

asmin duṣkare karmaṇi ahaṃ na saṃśleṣaṃ na kariṣye।

kara

jalakara   

sarvakārasya praṇālīḥ siñcanāya upayujya kṛṣakaiḥ sarvakārāya dīyate saḥ karaḥ।

asmin varṣe rāmaḥ jalakaraṃ na adadāt।

kara

śārkara, saikṣava   

yasmin śarkarā miśritā।

pramehasya rogiṇā śārkarīyāṇāṃ padārthānāṃ sevanaṃ na kartavyam।

kara

aprakaraṇam   

apradhānaḥ viṣayaḥ।

aprakaraṇe samayayāpanaṃ mā karotu।

kara

bhṛṅgarājaḥ, bhaṅgarajaḥ, mārkaraḥ, bhṛṅgārakaḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, keśarājaḥ, keśarañjanaḥ, keśyaḥ   

vanaspatiprakāraḥ;

bhṛṅgarājaḥ kaṭusatikato rūkṣoṣṇaḥ kaphanātanut

[śa.ka.]

kara

mannathakara   

kārtikesya anucaraḥ।

mannathakarasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

kara

varṇakaṅkara   

vividhānāṃ varṇānāṃ saṃyogaḥ।

tena kṛtaḥ varṇasaṅkaraḥ netrayoḥ tudati।

kara

karaṭaḥ, padmottaraḥ   

ekaḥ mahān vṛkṣaḥ।

karaṭaḥ bhārate brahmadeśe cīnadeśe vā vardhate।

kara

sārasaḥ, gonardaḥ, gṛhasārasaḥ, kāmivallabhaḥ, kāmī, nīlakaṇṭhaḥ, puṣkaraḥ, puṣkarākhyaḥ, puṣkarāhvaḥ, puṣkarāhvayaḥ, rasikaḥ, lakṣaṇaḥ, maithunī, lakṣmaṇaḥ, śyenākhyaḥ   

bādāmasya varṇasya ekaḥ bakaḥ।

sārasasya cañcuḥ kṛśaḥ dṛḍhaḥ ca bhavati।

kara

kaṇḍanam, bahulīkaraṇam, nistuṣīkaraṇam   

bījānāṃ vivecanāya dhānyāt kāṇḍānām apākaraṇam।

tena kaṇḍanam asvīkṛtam।

kara

kaṇḍanabhṛtiḥ, bahulīkaraṇabhṛtiḥ, nistuṣīkaraṇabhṛtiḥ   

bījānāṃ vivecanāya dhānyāt kāṇḍānām apākaraṇasya vetanam।

adya yāvat tena mahyaṃ kaṇḍanabhṛtiḥ na dattā।

kara

parāvartanam, vakrībhāvaḥ, vakrīkaraṇam   

prakāśasya dhvaneḥ vā ekasmāt sthānāt saṃspṛśya pratyāgamanasya kriyā।

krakacāyatāt prakāśasya parāvartanaṃ bhavati।

kara

śyenaḥ, patrī, śaśādaḥ, śaśādanaḥ, kapotāriḥ, kravyādaḥ, krūraḥ, vegī, khagāntakaḥ, karagaḥ, lambakarṇaḥ, raṇapriyaḥ, raṇapakṣī, picchavāṇaḥ, sthūlanīlaḥ, bhayaṅkaraḥ, śaśaghātakaḥ, khagāntakaḥ, ghātipakṣī, nīlapicchaḥ, satkāṇḍaḥ, patadbhīruḥ, grāhakaḥ, mārakaḥ   

pakṣiviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ bhāratadeśe sarvatra dṛśyate।

śyenaḥ kākasadṛśaḥ śvetodaraḥ nīlapṛṣṭhavān asti।

kara

śukaphalaḥ, vikṣīraḥ, rājārkaḥ, sūryalatā, ravipriyaḥ, pratāpaḥ, hrasvāgniḥ, sūryapatraḥ, āsphotakaḥ, śītapuṣpakaḥ, raśmipatiḥdivākaraḥ, sūraḥ, ādityapatraḥ, bahukaḥ, śivapuṣpakaḥ, vikīraṇaḥ, sūryāhvaḥ, sadāprasūnaḥ, ravipattraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, karṇaḥ, vṛṣāḥ   

ekā bahuvarṣīyā vanaspatiḥ।

śukaphalasya patrāṇi viṣamayāni bhavanti।

kara

kaphakarakūrcikā   

utkāsanasya samaye sravamāṇā lālā kaphaḥ vā।

pitāmahyāḥ kaphakarakūrcikāyāṃ raktam api bhavati।

kara

karakā, varṣaśilā, payoghanaḥ   

tat himaṃ yad ākāśāt patati।

varṣayā saha karakā api āgacchati।

kara

karavā-matsya   

matsyaprakāraḥ;

jalāśaye karavā-matsyāḥ santi

kara

ambeḍakaranagaram   

uttarapradeṣe vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

te ambeḍakaranagarasya nivāsinaḥ santi।

kara

ambeḍakaranagaramaṇḍalam   

uttarapradeśe vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

ambeḍakaranagaramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ ambeḍakaranagare asti।

kara

karavāranagaram   

karnāṭakarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

uttarakannaḍamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ karavāranagare asti।

kara

vināyakadāmodarasāvarakaramahodayaḥ, sāvarakaramahodayaḥ, vīrasāvarakaramahodayaḥ   

mahārāṣṭrarājye jātaḥ svatantratāyāḥ ekaḥ suprasiddhaḥ senānīḥ।

vināyakadāmodarasāvarakaramahodayaḥ na kevalaṃ svatantratāyāḥ ekaḥ suprasiddhaḥ senānīḥ āsīt kintu ekaḥ nipuṇaḥ lekhakaḥ vaktā samājasevakaḥ api āsīt।

kara

praśasta, śobhanīya, sammānakara, yukta   

yat sammānasya yogyaṃ sāmājike stare svīkṛtaṃ vā।

bhavatā sabhāyāṃ praśastāyāḥ bhāṣāyāḥ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ।

kara

karaṇīya, kṛtya, kalpa, sādhya   

kartuṃ yogyaḥ।

cauryaṃ kāpaṭyādīni karaṇīyāni karmāṇi na santi।

kara

saśaktīkaraṇam, prabalīkaraṇam   

durbalānāṃ durbalatvajanakānāṃ ghaṭakānāṃ nyūnīkaraṇam।

mahilānāṃ saśaktikaraṇārthaṃ samājena prayatnaḥ kartavyaḥ।

kara

jīvāṇunāśanam, śuddhikaraṇam   

jīvāṇūnāṃ nāśasya kriyā।

cikitsakāḥ upakaraṇānāṃ jīvāṇunāśanaṃ tān jale kvathitvā kurvanti ।

kara

kārāvāsaḥ, kārānirodhaḥ, kārābaṃdhanaṃm, nirodhaḥ, baṃdhanam, āsedhaḥ, pragrahaḥ, baṃdīkaraṇam   

vidhim anusṛtya aparādhasya kṛte diṣṭaḥ daṇḍaḥ yena aparādhī ekasmin sthāne ruddhaḥ bhavati।

tasya kṛte varṣatrayaparyantaṃ kārāvāsaḥ ādiṣṭaḥ।

kara

karatāḥ   

varṇavṛttaviśeṣaḥ।

karatāḥ pratyekasmin caraṇe nagaṇaḥ laghuvarṇaḥ guruvarṇaḥ ca bhavati।

kara

makarandaḥ   

sugandhitapuṣpaviśeṣaḥ।

mālikaḥ makarandasya mālāṃ nirmāti।

kara

makarandikā   

chandoviśeṣaḥ।

makarandikāyāḥ pratyekasmin caraṇe navadaśa varṇāḥ santi।

kara

kusumākara   

chappayachandobhedaḥ।

kusumākare dvicatvāriṃśatyadhikaśata varṇāḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśatyadhikaśata mātrāḥ ca bhavanti।

kara

ratnākaraḥ, maṇibhūmiḥ   

maṇeḥ ākaraḥ।

asya kṣetrasya uttaradiśi ratnākaraḥ asti।

kara

agniḥ, vaiśvānaraḥ, vītahotraḥ, agnihotraḥ, huraṇyaretāḥ, saptārci, vibhāvasuḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, svāhāpatiḥ, svāhāprayaḥ, svāhābhuk, agnidevaḥ, agnidevatā, dhanañjayaḥ, jātavedaḥ, kṛpīṭayoniḥ, śociṣkeśaḥ, uṣarbudhaḥ, bṛhadbhānuḥ, hutabhuk, haviraśanaḥ, hutāśaḥ, hutāśanaḥ, havirbhuk, havyavāhanaḥ, havyāśanaḥ, kravyavāhanaḥ, tanunapāt, rohitāśvaḥ, āśuśukṣaṇiḥ, āśrayāśaḥ, āśayāśaḥ, āśrayabhuk, āśrayadhvaṃsī, pāvakaḥ, pāvanaḥ, tejaḥ, vahniḥ, jvalanaḥ, analaḥ, kṛśānuḥ, vāyusakhā, vāyusakhaḥ, dahanaḥ, śikhī, śikhāvān, kṛṣṇavartmā, araṇiḥ, ghāsiḥ, dāvaḥ, pacanaḥ, pācanaḥ, pācakaḥ, juhuvān, vāśiḥ, arciṣmān, prabhākaraḥ, chidiraḥ, śundhyuḥ, jaganuḥ, jāgṛviḥ, apāmpitaḥ, jalapittaḥ, apittam, himārātiḥ, phutkaraḥ, śukraḥ, āśaraḥ, samidhaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, jvālājihvā, kapilaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonud, śuciḥ, śukraḥ, damunaḥ, damīnaḥ, agiraḥ, hariḥ, bhuvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ-hindudharmānusāram agneḥ devatāsvarūpam।

agneḥ patnī svāhā।

kara

sūryaḥ, sūraḥ, aryamā, ādityaḥ, dvādaśātmā, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vradhraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, bhāsvān, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, vivarttanaḥ, arkaḥ, mārttaṇḍaḥ, mihiraḥ, aruṇaḥ, vṛṣā, dyumaṇiḥ, taraṇiḥ, mitraḥ, citrabhānuḥ, virocan, vibhāvasuḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, bhānuḥ, haṃsaḥ, sahastrāṃśuḥ, tapanaḥ, savitā, raviḥ, śūraḥ, bhagaḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, hariḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, caṇḍāṃśuḥ, saptasaptiḥ, aṃśumālī, kāśyapeyaḥ, khagaḥ, bhānumān, lokalocanaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, jyotiṣmān, avyathaḥ, tāpanaḥ, citrarathaḥ, khamaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, gabhastihastaḥ, heliḥ, pataṃgaḥ, arcciḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, vedodayaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, graharājaḥ, tamonudaḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotiḥpīthaḥ, inaḥ, karmmasākṣī, jagaccakṣuḥ, trayītapaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, khadyotaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, aṃśuhastaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, pītaḥ, adriḥ, agaḥ, harivāhanaḥ, ambarīṣaḥ, dhāmanidhiḥ, himārātiḥ, gopatiḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, tamopahaḥ, gabhastiḥ, savitraḥ, pūṣā, viśvapā, divasakaraḥ, dinakṛt, dinapatiḥ, dyupatiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, nabhomaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, viyanmaṇiḥ, timiraripuḥ, dhvāntārātiḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, bhākoṣaḥ, tejaḥpuñjaḥ, bhānemiḥ, khakholkaḥ, khadyotanaḥ, virocanaḥ, nabhaścakṣūḥ, lokacakṣūḥ, jagatsākṣī, graharājaḥ, tapatāmpatiḥ, sahastrakiraṇaḥ, kiraṇamālī, marīcimālī, aṃśudharaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśubharttā, aṃśuvāṇaḥ, caṇḍakiraṇaḥ, dharmāṃśuḥ, tīkṣṇāṃśuḥ, kharāṃśuḥ, caṇḍaraśmiḥ, caṇḍamarīciḥ, caṇḍadīdhitiḥ, aśītamarīciḥ, aśītakaraḥ, śubharaśmiḥ, pratibhāvān, vibhāvān, vibhāvasuḥ, pacataḥ, pacelimaḥ, śuṣṇaḥ, gaganādhvagaḥ, gaṇadhvajaḥ, khacaraḥ, gaganavihārī, padmagarbhaḥ, padmāsanaḥ, sadāgatiḥ, haridaśvaḥ, maṇimān, jīviteśaḥ, murottamaḥ, kāśyapī, mṛtāṇḍaḥ, dvādaśātmakaḥ, kāmaḥ, kālacakraḥ, kauśikaḥ, citrarathaḥ, śīghragaḥ, saptasaptiḥ   

hindūnāṃ dharmagrantheṣu varṇitā ekā devatā।

vedeṣu sūryasya pūjāyāḥ vāraṃvāraṃ vidhānam asti।

kara

somaḥ, candraḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, induḥ, mayaṅkaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, somaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ;

patitaṃ somamālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ[śa.ka]

kara

raktapuṣpaḥ, karavīraḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

sīmā raktapuṣpasya mālāṃ nirmāti।

kara

rāṣṭrīyīkaraṇam   

yasmin vastuni sthānādiṣu vā kasyāpi manuṣyasya adhikāraḥ vartate tat parivartayitvā tasminneva sarvakārasya rāṣṭrasya vā adhikārasthāpanasya kriyā।

naikānāṃ vittakoṣānāṃ rāṣṭrīyīkaraṇaṃ jātam।

kara

vyākaraṇika   

vyākaraṇasambandhī।

ahaṃ vyākaraṇikaṃ pustakaṃ paṭhāmi।

kara

javanikā, yavanikā, pratisīrā, chāyā, citrā, tiraskaraṇī, kaṭa   

citrādīnām yantreṇa prakṣepaṇārthe upayuktā javanikā;

asyām calacitraśālāyām laghu javanikā asti

kara

stambhakaraḥ, stavarakaḥ   

daṇḍādibhiḥ nirmitam avarodhakam।

taḍāgaṃ paritaḥ stambhakaraḥ asti।

kara

samānādhikaraṇam   

vyākaraṇaśāstrīyaḥ samānārthābhidhāyi-śabdeṣu vidyamānaḥ sambandhaviśeṣaḥ- śabdāt/śabdasaṅghātāt paraḥ śabdaḥ vākyāṃśaḥ vā pūrvokta śabdasya/śabdasaṅghātasyaiva arthaḥ abhidhīyate। [saṃskṛte anena sambandhena sambaddhāḥ śabdāḥ samānavibhaktiṣu upayujyante।];

ācāryavaraḥ samānādhikaraṇasya kānican udāharaṇāni pāṭhayati।

kara

karaṇḍaḥ   

parimāṇaviśeṣaḥ, trāpupakaraṇḍamātraṃ dravyam;

mayā tailasya karaṇḍaḥ krītaḥ

kara

āviṣkaraṇam, sphuṭīkaraṇam, samprakāśanam   

amūrtasya mūrtarūpeṇa abhivyaktiḥ।

kvacit svapne yad dṛśyate tasya āviṣkaraṇam api bhavati।

kara

avayavaḥ, avayavasūcakaśabdaḥ, aṅgam, aṃśaḥ, upakaraṇam, ekadeśaḥ   

sākalyena yad ekaghaṭakatvena svīkriyate bhāgavācakaḥ śabdaḥ yaśca avayavāvayavibhāvasambandhena avayavinā saha sambadhyate।

anāmikā-madhyamā-kaniṣṭhikāḥ hastasya avayavāḥ santi।

kara

darpaṇaḥ, ādarśaḥ, darśanam, mukuraḥ, nandaraḥ, karkaḥ, karkaraḥ, ātmadarśaḥ   

rūpadarśanādhāraḥ, svasya rūpam pratibimbamiva darśayati;

locanābhyām vihīnasya darpaṇaḥ kim kariṣyati

[cāṇakya 109]

kara

kolaḥ, kitiḥ, kiriḥ, bhūdāraḥ, radāyudhaḥ, vakradaṃṣṭraḥ, varāhaḥ, romaśaḥ, sūkaraḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, śūraḥ, krodaḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrāyudhaḥ, potrī, balī, ghoṇāntabhedanaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, stabdharoma   

vanyavarāhaḥ।

kolaḥ saṃśayakaram asti।

kara

karagṛham   

tad sthānaṃ yatra sūkarāḥ sthāpyante।

saḥ sūkaragṛhe sūkarān annaṃ dātuṃ agacchat।

kara

karmacārivargaḥ, karmakaragaṇaḥ   

karmacāriṇāṃ saḥ samūhaḥ yaḥ adhikāriṇaḥ viśiṣṭeṣu kāryeṣu sahāyyaṃ karoti।

asya vidyālayasya karmacārivargaḥ uttamaḥ asti।

kara

sadaḥ, dharmasabhā, rājadvāram, vyavahāramaṇḍapaḥ, vicārasthānam, dharmādhikaraṇam   

śāsakaḥ tathā ca amātyavargasya maṇḍalam, yad rājyasya praśāsanaṃ nirvahanti;

sadasi dharmam anusṛtya daṇḍavidhānaṃ kriyate

kara

śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṃṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṃṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

puṃjātīyavarāhaḥ।

saḥ śūkaraṃ sūkarīṃ ca pālayati।

kara

uṣṭraḥ, karabhaḥ, dāserakaḥ, dīrghagrīvaḥ, dhūsaraḥ, lamboṣṭhaḥ, ravaṇaḥ, mahājaṅghaḥ, javī, jāṅghikaḥ, kramelakaḥ, mayaḥ, mahāṅgaḥ, dīrghagatiḥ, dīrghaḥ, śṛṅkhalakaḥ, mahān, mahāgrīvaḥ, mahānādaḥ, mahādhvagaḥ, mahāpṛṣṭhaḥ, baliṣṭhaḥ, dīrghajaṅghaḥ, grīvī, dhūmrakaḥ, śarabhaḥ, kramelaḥ, kaṇṭakāśanaḥ, bholiḥ, bahukaraḥ, adhvagaḥ, marudvipaḥ, vakragrīvaḥ, vāsantaḥ, kulanāśaḥ, kuśanāmā, marupriyaḥ, dvikakut, durgalaṅghanaḥ, bhūtaghnaḥ, dāseraḥ, kelikīrṇaḥ   

paśuviśeṣaḥ- yaḥ prāyaḥ marusthale dṛśyate।

tena uṣṭraṃ datvā uṣṭrī krītā।

kara

asvāsthyakara, anārogyakara, ahitakara   

svāsthyārthaṃ hānikārakam।

asvāsthyakarāt bhojanāt tathā jīvanaśailyāḥ naike vyādhayaḥ utpadyante।

kara

śreyaskara, sādhutara   

yad tulanayā adhikam ucitam asti।

ācāryasya vicāraḥ asmadvavicārāt śreyaskaraḥ asti।

kara

pariśodhanam, pavitrīkaraṇam, śodhanam, pariṣkāraḥ, saṃskāraḥ   

doṣādīnāṃ dūrīkaraṇam।

manuṣyeṇa kāryasya pariśodhanaṃ kartavyam।

kara

dvādaśakara   

bhairavīrāgiṇyāḥ bhedaviśeṣaḥ।

saṅgītajñaḥ dvādaśakaraṃ gāyati।

kara

dvādaśakara   

kārtikeyasya anucaraḥ।

dvādaśakarasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

kara

khaḍgaḥ, kṛpāṇaḥ, ārī, kṛpāṇakaḥ, akṣaraḥ, astram, karavīraḥ, karavīrakaḥ, karaṇḍaḥ, karālaḥ, karālikaḥ   

lohasya śastraviśeṣaḥ।

haste khaḍgaṃ dhṛtvā saḥ vanaṃ prati agacchat।

kara

vikrayakaraḥ, vikrayaśulkam   

saḥ śāsakīyaḥ karaḥ yaḥ kretā kasya api vastunaḥ krayaṇoparāntaṃ dāpayati।

keṣāñcit vastūnāṃ mūlye eva vikrayakaraḥ antarbhūtaḥ vidyate।

kara

mattamātaṅagalīlākara   

daṇḍakavṛttabhedaḥ।

mattamātaṅgalīlākarasya pratyekasmin caraṇe nava ragaṇāḥ bhavanti।

kara

sūryakiraṇaḥ, sūryaraśmiḥ, sūryamayūkhaḥ, sūryakaraḥ, sūryāṃśuḥ, arkakaraḥ, gabhastiḥ, tapanakaraḥ, ravikiraṇaḥ, sūryapādaḥ, hetiḥ   

sūryasya raśmiḥ।

uṣaḥkāle sūryakiraṇāḥ dharām āvṛṇvanti।

kara

madhukaraśāhaḥ, madhukaraśāhajūdevaḥ   

ṭīkamagaḍhanagarasya bhāratīyaḥ śāsakaḥ।

madhukaraśāhasya śāsanakālaḥ khristābdasya 1554taḥ 1592 paryantam āsīt।

kara

candrakiraṇaḥ, candrapādaḥ, śaśipādaḥ, candraraśmiḥ, śaśikiraṇaḥ, śaśikaraḥ, śaśimayūkhaḥ, aṃśuḥ, somāṃśuḥ, candrāṃśuḥ, candrikā, candramarīciḥ, pūrṇānakam   

candrasya kiraṇaḥ।

candakiraṇaiḥ sarovaraḥ śobhate।

kara

karanālīnadī, karanālī   

nadīviśeṣaḥ।

karanālīnadyāḥ prabhavaḥ kailāśaparvatāt manyate।

kara

karamaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya rājasthānarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

sīkaramaṇḍalasya samīpe eva jhuñjhunumaṇḍalam asti।

kara

karanagaram, sīkara   

bhāratadeśasya rājasthānarājye vartamānaṃ pramukhaṃ nagaram।

saḥ sīkaranagare paṭhati।

kara

karaulīmaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya rājasthānarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

karaulīmaṇḍale naikāni darśanīyāni sthalāni santi।

kara

pariṣkaraṇa-śālā, pariṣkaraṇa-śālā   

yantrāgāraviśeṣaḥ।

pariṣkaraṇa-śālāyāṃ aśuddhānāṃ dravānāṃ śuddhiḥ bhavati।

kara

bhārayaḥ, krakaraṭaḥ   

vartikam iva kaṣāyavarṇasya khagaḥ।

jhārakhaṇḍaprānte bhārayāḥ adhikāḥ dṛśyante।

kara

makarasaṅkrāntiḥ   

sūryasya makararāśyāṃ praveśasya kālaḥ।

makarasaṅkrāntau hindudharmīyāḥ utsavaṃ nirvartayanti।

kara

vājīkaraṇaḥ, madanaśalākā, vājīkaram, vīryavṛddhikaram, vṛṣyam   

puruṣasya kāmaśakteḥ vardhakaṃ dravyam।

nāgabalā vājīkaraṇaḥ asti।

kara

gaṇḍūṣaḥ, karṇikā, dviradakarāgram, puṣkaram, puṣkarāgram   

gajaśuṇḍāyāḥ antimaḥ sūcikāmukhaśca bhāgaḥ।

calanasamaye gajaḥ vāraṃvāraṃ gaṇḍūṣeṇa bhūmim aspṛśat।

kara

arjunīnadī, karatoyānadī   

himālaye vartamānā nadī।

arjunīnadī gaṅgānadyāṃ sammilati।

kara

viṣṇuvāmanaśiravāḍakaramahodayaḥ, śiravāḍakaravāmanaviṣṇuḥ, kusumāgrajaḥ   

marāṭhībhāṣāyāḥ sāhityikaḥ।

viṣṇuvāmanaśiravāḍakaramahodayaḥ marāṭhībhāṣāyāḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kaviḥ āsīt।

kara

kuntalaḥ, keśāntaḥ, keśastukaḥ, khaṅkaraḥ, cūrṇakuntalaḥ, keśamaṇḍalaḥ, guḍālakaḥ   

keśānāṃ kalakaḥ।

kapolasthān kuntalān sā saṅkocati।

kara

keśarājaḥ, bhṛṅgarājaḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, mārkaraḥ, mārkavaḥ, nāgamāraḥ, pavaruḥ, bhṛṅgasodaraḥ, keśarañjanaḥ, keśyaḥ, kuntalavardhanaḥ, aṅgārakaḥ ekarajaḥ, karañjakaḥ, bhṛṅgarajaḥ, bhṛṅgāraḥ, ajāgaraḥ, bhṛṅgarajāḥ, makara   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ।

keśarājasya upayogaḥ auṣadharūpeṇa kriyate।

kara

nyūnīkaraṇam, alpīkaraṇam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ kṣayasya kriyā।

ārakṣakāḥ aparādhānāṃ nyūnīkaraṇam icchanti।

kara

śaṅkara   

mātrikaḥ chandoviśeṣaḥ।

śaṅkarasya pratyekasmin caraṇe ṣoḍaśe tathā daśame sthāne viśrāmeṇa saha āhatya ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ mātrāḥ santi ante laghuḥ guruśca bhavati।

kara

puṣkarasad   

ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

puṣkarasadaḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

kara

anukaraṇam, anukriyā, anukṛtiḥ, anuvṛttiḥ, anukarma   

kasyacit vartanaṃ sambhāṣaṇaśailīṃ vā samyak avalokya tadanusāram eva kṛtam ācaraṇam।

jyeṣṭhānām anukaraṇaṃ na yogyam।

kara

pṛthakkaraṇam   

bahuṣu vastuṣu pratyekasya vastunaḥ sambhedaṃ kṛtvā sthāpanasya kriyā।

mātā vastrāṇāṃ pṛthakkaraṇaṃ karoti।

kara

karapṛṣṭham, avahastaḥ, hastapṛṣṭham   

hastasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ।

tasya karapṛṣṭhe vraṇaḥ jātaḥ।

kara

karakhā   

saptaviṃśatibhiḥ mātrābhiḥ yuktaḥ chandoviśeṣaḥ।

karakhāyāḥ ante yagaṇaḥ bhavati।

kara

avasakthikā, khaṭṭā, paryastikā, parikara   

svanāmnā prasiddhe āsane pṛṣṭhasya jānunoḥ ca bandhanārthaṃ prayuktaṃ vastram।

avasakthikāyāḥ granthiḥ śithilā jātā।

kara

karayogya   

yasmāt karaṃ prāptuṃ śakyate।

vaṇijaḥ prāyaḥ karayogyaṃ dhanaṃ gopayanti।

kara

avitkaraṇam   

pāśupatadarśanānusāraṃ tad karma yad anyeṣāṃ matena nindanīyaṃ bhavati।

avitkaraṇasya kartā yogyāyogyasya vivekena rahitaḥ bhavati।

kara

prabhākara   

nāgaviśeṣaḥ।

prabhārakasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

kara

avyaktānukaraṇa   

avyaktasya padasya śabdasya vā anukaraṇam।

paśūnāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ca dhvaneḥ manuṣyaiḥ kṛtam anukaraṇam avyaktānukaraṇam asti।

kara

puṣkaradvīpaḥ   

purāṇānusāreṇa saptadvīpeṣu ekaḥ dīpaḥ।

svasmāt dviguṇitavistāravantena kṣīrasāgareṇa puṣkaradvīpaḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ।

kara

ekīkaraṇam   

dvayoḥ adhikānāṃ vā vastūnāṃ saṃyojanasya kriyā।

rāsāyanika-tatvānām ekīkaraṇena yaugikapadārthāḥ jāyante।

kara

asātmya, anārogyakara   

nisargasya viruddhaṃ yat।

asātmyaḥ āhāraḥ vyādhim utpādayati।

kara

ākara   

khaḍgasya dvātriṃśat-prakāreṣu ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

vīragatyāṃ prāptaḥ sainikaḥ ākare pāraṃgataḥ āsīt।

kara

nikara   

kenacit kārye kṛte sādaraṃ dīyamānaṃ dhanam।

parīkṣakebhyaḥ pañcaśataṃ rūpyakaṃ nikaraṃ dattam।

kara

tuṣṭīkaraṇam   

santoṣapradānasya kriyā।

sarvakāreṇa kasyāpi ekasya samudāyasya tuṣṭīkaraṇaṃ na kartavyam।

kara

samīkaraṇam   

samānāyāṃ sthitau sthāpanasya kriyā।

samīkaraṇena vinā asambhavam idam।

kara

samīkaraṇam   

gaṇitaśāstrānusāreṇa yayā kriyayā jñātayā rāśyā ajñātā rāśiḥ jñātuṃ śakyate।

ayaṃ praśnaḥ samīkaraṇena nirākaraṇīyaḥ।

kara

ambukaṇṭakaḥ, ambukirātaḥ, makaraḥ, kumbhīraḥ, ghaṇṭikaḥ, śiśumāraḥ   

makaryāḥ iva jalajantuviśeṣaḥ yasya nāsā makaryāḥ apekṣayā laghuḥ bhavati।

ambukaṇṭakaḥ makaraśca samānameva iti janāḥ cintayanti।

kara

laśkara-e-taibāḥ   

yavanānām ātaṅkavādisaṃsthā।

laśkara-e-taibāḥ sthāpanaṃ hāphija़muhammadasaīdena kṛtam।

kara

vittakoṣakarmakara   

vittakoṣasya karmakaraḥ।

ekaḥ vittakoṣakarmakaraḥ apapradānagrahaṇasamaye gṛhītaḥ।

kara

ādhunikīkaraṇam   

ādhunikapaddhatyā ācaraṇam।

videśinām anukaraṇena vayaṃ naikeṣāṃ vastūnāṃ paddhatīnāṃ vā ādhunikīkaraṇaṃ kurmaḥ।

kara

rājakarmakara   

śāsakīyāsu saṃsthādiṣu yaḥ kāryaṃ karoti।

mama pitā rājakarmakaraḥ asti।

kara

adyatanīkaraṇam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ adyatanīyāyāṃ sthitiṃ yāvat samīcinīkaraṇam।

lekhāyāḥ adyatanīkaraṇāya saḥ vittakoṣaṃ gatavān।

kara

āyakaravibhāgaḥ   

āyakarasya svīkṛtiḥ yasya vibhāgasya kāryam asti।

āyakaravibhāgena asmin varṣe gatavarṣasya apekṣayā dviguṇitaḥ karaḥ svīkṛtaḥ।

kara

vikendrīkaraṇam   

sattāyāḥ śakteḥ vā kendrāt anyasthāne gamanaṃ vistāraḥ vā।

laghūnāṃ rājyānāṃ avadhāraṇayā eva sattāyāḥ vikendrīkaraṇaṃ sambaddham asti।

kara

vikendrīkaraṇam   

sā sāmājikī prakriyā yasyāṃ janasamudāyaḥ tathā ca udyogāḥ nagarāt bahiḥ dūre sthānāntaritāḥ bhavati।

vikendrīkaraṇena nagarasya pradūṣaṇaṃ nyūnībhavati।

kara

niḥśastrīkaraṇam   

śastrahīnakaraṇasya kriyā।

sampūrṇāyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ niḥśastrīkaraṇaṃ sulabhaṃ nāsti।

kara

sevākara   

vṛttyarthaṃ sevārthaṃ vā sevakebhyaḥ karmakarebhyaḥ vā śāsanena svīkriyamāṇaḥ śulkaḥ।

ahaṃ mahārāṣṭraśāsanāya sevākaraṃ dadāmi।

kara

saṃskaraṇam   

nūtanīkaraṇasya suśobhīkaraṇasya ca kriyā।

asmin saṃskaraṇasya āvaśyakatā asti।

kara

saṃskaraṇa   

dvijātīyānāṃ kṛte vihitā saṃskārasya kriyā।

paṇḍitaḥ adhunā api saṃskaraṇaṃ karoti।

kara

niḥśeṣīkaraṇam   

niḥśeṣasya kriyā।

tibbatadeśe udbhūtasya pakṣījvaraḥ iti vyādheḥ niḥśeṣīkaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

kara

yātrābhikaraṇam   

yā saṃsthā yātrāyāḥ prabandhaṃ karoti।

idānīṃ yātrābhikaraṇaṃ bhinnaiḥ prastāvaiḥ janān ākarṣayanti।

kara

dhruvīkaraṇam   

sā ghaṭanā yasyāṃ prakāśasya anyasya vikiraṇasya vā kiraṇāḥ kampanasya diśam abhi pratibadhyante।

bahutaraṅgagrāhakena vidyuccumbakīyānāṃ taraṅgāṇāṃ dhruvīkaraṇaṃ kriyate।

kara

dhruvīkaraṇam   

dhruvīyatāyāḥ dhruvīyatādānasya vā avasthā।

cumbakīyena uddīpanena mastiṣkasya tantrikākośikānāṃ dhruvīkaraṇaṃ samāpya pārkiṃsanavyādheḥ upacārāḥ kriyante।

kara

indracirbhiṭī, indīvarā, yugmaphalā, dīrghavṛntā, uttamāraṇī, puṣpamañjarikā, droṇī, karambhā, nalikā   

latāviśeṣaḥ-yasyā guṇāḥ kaṭutvam śītatvam pittaśleṣmakāsadoṣavraṇakṛmināśitvam asti ।

indracirbhiṭī cakṣuhitakārī asti

kara

krakaraḥ, karakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

krakarasya varṇanam kośe vartate

kara

karakaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

karakasyavarṇanaṃ kośe vartate

kara

karaṭaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

karaṭasyavarṇanaṃ kośe vartate

kara

karahāṭakaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

karahāṭakasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate

kara

vibhākaraśarmā   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

vivaraṇapustikāyāṃ vibhākaraśarmā varṇitaḥ

kara

vimalākara   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

vimalākarasya varṇanaṃ kathāsaritsāgare asti

kara

kāraskara   

ekaḥ viṣayuktaṃ kiṃ tu auṣadhīyaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

kāraskarasya varṇanaṃ bhāgavatapurāṇe vartate

kara

kāraskara   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kāraskarāṇāṃ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate

kara

kiṅkara   

śivasya ekaḥ gaṇaḥ ।

kiṅkarāṇāṃ ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

kara

kiṅkara   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kiṅkarāṇāṃ ullekhaḥ ṛgvede vartate

kara

vidyākara   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

vidyākarasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

vidyākaramiśramaithilaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

vidyākaramiśramaithilasya varṇanaṃ kośe asti

kara

śaṅkarakaviḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

śaṅkarakaveḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śaṅkarakiṅkara   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śaṅkarakiṅkarasya ullekhaḥ sarvadarśanasaṅgrahe asti

kara

śaṅkaragaṇaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

śaṅkaragaṇasya ullekhaḥ subhāṣitāvalyām asti

kara

śaṅkaragiriḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

śaṅkaragireḥ ullekhaḥ daśakumāracarite asti

kara

śaṅkaragaurīśaḥ   

ekaṃ mandiram ।

śaṅkaragaurīśasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

kara

śaṅkarajit   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śaṅkarajitaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śaṅkarajīkaḥ   

ekaḥ lipikaraḥ ।

śaṅkarajīkasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śaṅkaradayāluḥ   

lekhakanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śaṅkaradayāluḥ iti nāmakāḥ naike lekhakāḥ santi

kara

śaṅkaradāsaḥ   

lekhakanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śaṅkaradāsaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ lekhakānām ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śaṅkaradharaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

śaṅkaradharasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śaṅkarapatiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śaṅkarapateḥ ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

kara

śaṅkarabhaṭṭaḥ   

lekhakanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śaṅkarabhaṭṭaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ lekhakāḥ vivaraṇapustikāyāṃ varṇitāḥ

kara

śaṅkarabhāratītīrthaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śaṅkarabhāratītīrthasya ullekhaḥ viviraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śaṅkaravardhanaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śaṅkaravardhasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyām prāpyate

kara

śaṅkaravarmā   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

śaṅkaravarmaṇaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śaṅkaravijayavilāsaḥ   

ekaṃ kāvyam ।

śaṅkaravijayavilāsasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śaṅkaraśuklaḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śaṅkaraśuklasya varṇanaṃ koṣe asti

kara

śaṅkarasiddhiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śaṅkarasiddheḥ ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

kara

śaṅkarasenaḥ   

auṣadhānāṃ viṣayasya lekhakaḥ ।

śaṅkarasenasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

puṣkara   

jainānāṃ pañcabhārateṣu ekaḥ ।

puṣkarasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

kara

puṣkara   

varuṇasya putraḥ ।

puṣkarasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

kara

puṣkara   

vṛkasya putraḥ ।

puṣkarasya mātā dūrvākṣī āsīt

kara

puṣkara   

meghaviśeṣaḥ ।

puṣkaraḥ durbhikṣasya velāṃ darśayati

kara

puṣkara   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

puṣkaraḥ kuśadvīpe nivasanti

kara

puṣkara   

ekaḥ nakṣatrasamūhaḥ ।

punarvasuuttarāṣāḍhākṛttikāuttaraphalgunīpūrvabhādrapadāviśākhānakṣatrāṇāṃ samūhāya puṣkaraḥ ucyate

kara

puṣkarasad   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

puṣkarasad kośe parigaṇitaḥ

kara

śabdaratnākara   

vyākaraṇaprakāraḥ ।

śabdaratnākaraḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śabdaratnākara   

śabdakoṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

śabdaratnākarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śabdālokarahasyam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

śabdālokarahasyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śarkara   

ekaḥ uttamaḥ jalacaraḥ ।

śarkarasya ullekhaḥ pañca-viṃśa-brāhmaṇe asti

kara

śāntikara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śāntikarasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

kara

śāntyākara   

kavināmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śāntyākaraḥ iti naikeṣāṃ kavīnāṃ nāmnaḥ ullekhaḥ sudukti-karṇāmṛtam ityasmin saṅkalane prāpyate

kara

śāntyākaraguptaḥ   

kavināmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śāntyākaraguptaḥ iti naikeṣāṃ kavīnāṃ nāmnaḥ ullekhaḥ sudukti-karṇāmṛtam ityasmin saṅkalane prāpyate

kara

kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaraṇḍa:   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaraṇḍasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

kara

kusumāñjalimakaraṇḍa:   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

kusumāñjalimakaraṇḍa: kusumāñjaligranthasya viṣayavivecanaṃ karoti

kara

kṛṣṇaśaṃkaraśarmā   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kṛṣṇaśaṃkaraśarmaṇaḥ varṇanaṃ viddhaśālabhañjikāyāṃ dṛśyate

kara

makara   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

makarasya ullekhaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe vartate

kara

makara   

ekaḥ kośaḥ ।

kuberasya navakośeṣu ekaḥ makaraḥ vartate

kara

makara   

ekaḥ aindrajālikaḥ kośaḥ ।

makaraḥ iti padminyāḥ aṣṭakośeṣu ekaḥ

kara

makara   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

makarasya ullekhaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe vartate

kara

makaradhvajaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

makaradhvajasya ullekhaḥ vikramāṅkadevacarite vartate

kara

makarandaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

makarandasya ullekhaḥ mālatīmādhave vartate

kara

makarandaḥ   

ekam udyānam ।

makarandasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

kara

śaṅkarajīḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śaṅkarajīḥ koṣe varṇitaḥ

kara

śāhimakarandaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śāhimakarandasya nāma vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śāhimakarandaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śāhimakarandasya nāma vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śivaṅkara   

asvāsthakārakaḥ ekaḥ rākṣasaḥ ।

śivaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

kara

śivaśaṅkara   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śivaśaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

prajñākara   

ekaḥ bauddhasāhityasya abhyāsakaḥ ।

prajñākaraḥ paṭhanam akarot

kara

prajñākara   

ekaḥ nalodayasya ṭīkākāraḥ ।

prajñākaraḥ adhyayanam akarot

kara

prativādibhayaṃkara   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośe prativādibhayaṃkaraḥ ullekhitaḥ

kara

prabhākaravardhanaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

harṣacarite prabhākaravardhanasya varṇanaṃ kṛtam asti

kara

prabhākaravarmā   

ekaḥ mantrī ।

rājataraṃgiṇyāṃ prabhākaravarmā samullikhitaḥ

kara

prabhākarasiddhiḥ   

ekaḥ paṇḍitaḥ ।

bauddhavāṅmaye prabhākarasiddhiḥ samullikhitaḥ

kara

prāṇakara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ prāṇakaraḥ ullikhitaḥ asti

kara

prāyaścittakamalākara   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittakamalākaraḥ iti vikhyātā racanā

kara

prāyaścittaprakaraṇam   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittaprakaraṇam iti vikhyātā racanā

kara

prītikara   

lekhakadvayaviśeṣaḥ ।

kośeṣu prītikarasya varṇanam āsīt

kara

bāḍabhīkara   

ekaḥ vaiyākaraṇaḥ ।

bāḍabhīkaraḥ iti vidvān taittirīya-prātiśākhye nirdiṣṭaḥ prāpyate

kara

śṛṅgārasudhākara   

rāmāyaṇasya ṭīkāgranthasya lekhakaḥ ।

śṛṅgārasudhākarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śobhākarabhaṭṭaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śobhākarabhaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

śobhākaramitraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śobhākaramitrasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

brahmaṇyabhāskara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ brahmaṇyabhāskaraḥ ullikhitaḥ asti

kara

kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaraṇḍa:   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaraṇḍasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

kara

kusumāñjalimakaraṇḍa:   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

kusumāñjalimakaraṇḍa: kusumāñjaligranthasya viṣayavivecanaṃ karoti

kara

kṛṣṇaśaṃkaraśarmā   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kṛṣṇaśaṃkaraśarmaṇaḥ varṇanaṃ viddhaśālabhañjikāyāṃ dṛśyate

kara

brahmaṇyabhāskara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ brahmaṇyabhāskaraḥ ullikhitaḥ asti

kara

ratnākara   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

ratnākarasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

kara

ratnākara   

puruṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

naikeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ nāma ratnākaraḥ asti

kara

ratnākara   

aśvaviśeṣaḥ ।

ratnākarasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

kara

ratnākara   

granthaprakāraviśeṣaḥ ।

naikeṣāṃ śāstre ratnākaraḥ iti granthaḥ vartate

kara

ratnākara   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

ratnākarasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

kara

kautukarahasyam   

ekaṃ hāsyanāṭyam ।

kautukarahasyam kośe ullikhitam asti

kara

kratukaraṇam   

yajñīyahavanam ।

kratukaraṇasya ullekhaḥ āpastamba-śrauta-sūtre samupalabhyate

kara

sadāśaṅkara   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

sadāśaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

bhaṭṭadivākara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ bhaṭṭadivākaraḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ

kara

bhaṭṭabhāskaraḥ, bhaṭṭabhāskaramiśraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ bhaṭṭabhāskaraḥ samullikhitaḥ

kara

bhaṭṭaśaṅkara   

vividhānāṃ paṇḍitānāṃ tathā ca lekhakānāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

kośeṣu bhaṭṭaśaṅkaraḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ āsīt

kara

bhaṭṭaśrīśaṅkara   

vividhānāṃpaṇḍitānāṃ tathā ca lekhakānāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

kośeṣu bhaṭṭaśrīśaṅkaraḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ āsīt

kara

bhadraṅkara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bhadraṅkaraḥ samullikhitaḥ

kara

bhadraṅkara   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

divyāvadāne bhadraṅkarāḥ ullikhitāḥ

kara

bhadraṅkaram   

vidarbheṣu ekaṃ nagaram ।

prācīna-bhāratīya-bauddha-vāṅmaye bhadraṅkaraṃ samullikhitam

kara

bhavānīśaṅkara   

vividhānāṃ lekhakānām ekaḥ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

kośeṣu bhavānīśaṅkaraḥ samullikhitaḥ

kara

sārasvatavyākaraṇam   

vyākaraṇasya ekaḥ prakāraḥ ।

sārasvatavyākaraṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

saṃkara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

saṅkarasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye vartate

kara

sudhākara   

ekaḥ granthaprakāraḥ ।

vividheṣu śāstreṣu sudhākaraḥ iti granthaprakāraḥ dṛśyate

kara

sudhākara   

lekhakanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

sudhākaraḥ iti naikeṣāṃ lekhakānāṃ nāma vartate

kara

śarkara   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

śarkarāṇām ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

kara

śaṅkara   

danukaśyapayoḥ putraḥ ।

śaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

kara

śaṅkara   

ekaḥ skandaḥ ।

śaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ atharvaveda-pariśiṣṭe asti

kara

śaṅkara   

ekaḥ sarpaḥ ।

śaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

śarkara   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

śarkarāṇām ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

kara

śivaṅkara   

śivasya ekaḥ anucaraḥ ।

śivaṃkarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

kautukarahasyam   

ekaṃ hāsyanāṭyam ।

kautukarahasyam kośe ullikhitam asti

kara

kratukaraṇam   

yajñīyahavanam ।

kratukaraṇasya ullekhaḥ āpastamba-śrauta-sūtre samupalabhyate

kara

guṇākarasūriḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ,bhaktāmara-stotrasya ।

guṇākarasūreḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

kara

hariśaṅkara   

puruṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

hariśaṅkaraḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ puruṣāṇām ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

haribhāskara   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

haribhāskarasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

haribhāskaraśarmā   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

haribhāskaraśarmaṇaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

svāhāsudhākara   

ekaṃ kāvyam ।

svāhāsudhākarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

svastikara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

svastikarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

skandaskāraśaṅkara   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

skandaskāraśaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ subhāṣitaratnāvalyām asti

kara

puṣpākaradevaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

puṣpākaradevasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

puṣkarasādiḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

puṣkarasādeḥ ullekhaḥ āpastambena kṛtaḥ

kara

puṇyastambhakara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

puṇyastambhakarasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

karkaracchadā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karkaracchadāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karahāṭakaḥ   

ekaḥ apathagāmī rājaputraḥ ।

karahāṭakasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

kara

karahāṭaḥ   

ekaḥ pradeśaḥ ।

karahāṭasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karavīryaḥ   

ekaḥ cikitsakaḥ ।

karavīryasya ullekhaḥ suśrutena kṛtaḥ

kara

karavīrākara   

ekaṃ kāṣṭham ।

karavīrākarasya ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

kara

karavīrakarambhin   

ekaṃ kāṣṭham ।

karavīrakarambhiṇaḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

kara

karavīkaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

karavīkasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karavindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

karavindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karambhakaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

karambhakāṇām ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

kara

karambhakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karambhakasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

kara

karambhaḥ   

ekaḥ viṣayuktaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karambhasya ullekhaḥ suśrutena kṛtaḥ

kara

karambhaḥ   

śakuneḥ putraḥ ।

karambhasya ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

kara

karambhaḥ   

asurasya mahiṣasya pitā ।

karambhasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karambhaḥ   

ekaḥ vānaraḥ ।

karambhasya ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe asti

kara

karambhaḥ   

rambhasya bhrātā ।

karambhasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karamukteśvaram   

ekaṃ mandiram ।

karamukteśvarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karamandaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karamandasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karabhañjakaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

karabhañjakasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

kara

karabhagrāmaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

karabhagrāmasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

kara

karabhakaḥ   

ekaḥ dūtaḥ ।

karabhakasya ullekhaḥ śakuntalāyām asti

kara

karabhakaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

karabhakasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

kara

karanthaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

karanthānām ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

kara

karandhamaḥ   

davayoḥ rājaputrayoḥ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

karandhamaḥ ityanayoḥ dvayoḥ rājaputrayoḥ nāmnaḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate viṣṇupurāṇe ca asti

kara

karadrumaḥ   

ekaḥ viṣayuktaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karadrumasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karadviṭ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

karadviṣaḥ ullekhaḥ tāṇḍya-brāhmaṇe asti

kara

karathaḥ   

ekaḥ cikitsakaḥ ।

karathasya ullekhaḥ brahma-purāṇe asti

kara

karaṇī   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

karaṇinaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karaṇāṭṭam   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

karaṇāṭṭasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karaṭakaḥ   

ekaḥ śrugālaḥ ।

karaṭakasya ullekhaḥ pañcatantre hitopadeśe ca asti

kara

karaṭaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

karaṭānām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

kara

karaṭaḥ   

ekaṃ rājakulam ।

karaṭasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karajyoḍiḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ ।

karajyoḍeḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karajavardhanaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

karajavardhanasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karajapyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karajapyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

karajapyaḥ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

karajapyānām ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

kara

karaculiḥ   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

karaculeḥ ullekhaḥ viddhaśālabhañjikāyām asti

kara

karakarṇaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karakarṇasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

kara

karakaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

karakāṇām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate viṣṇupurāṇe ca asti

kara

karakaḥ   

kṣupanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

karakaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ kṣupāṇām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

kaṭekaragrāmaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

kaṭerakagrāmasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

tripuṣkara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tripuṣkarasya ullekhaḥ siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikāyāṃ vartate

kara

trisūtrīkaraṇam   

ekā racanā ।

trisūtrīkaraṇasya ullekhaḥ śāradātilake vartate

kara

udayakara   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

udayakarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

idukara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

indukarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

padmākarabhaṭṭaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

padmākarabhaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

padmākaradevaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

padmākaradevasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

kara

parvaśarkarakasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

parvaśarkaraka ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

kara

pāraskara   

ekaṃ maṇḍalam ।

pāraskarasya ullekhaḥ gaṇaratna-mahodadhi ityasmin granthe asti

kara

niścalakara   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

niścalakarasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

candrākara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

candrākarasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ prāpyate

kara

candrodayamakaradhvajaḥ   

auṣadhīyagranthaḥ ।

candrodayamakaradhvajasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

kara

vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

vṛttaratnākaraṭīkāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

vṛttaratnākarapañcikā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

vṛttaratnākarapañcikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

vṛttaratnākaravyākhyā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

vṛttaratnākaravyākhyāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

vṛttaratnākarasetuḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

vṛttaratnākarasetoḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

jīvadayāprakaraṇam   

ekaḥ jainagranthaḥ ।

jīvadayāprakaraṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

jīvopalambhaprakaraṇam   

ekaḥ jainagranthaḥ ।

jīvopalambhaprakaraṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

kara

jyeṣṭhapuṣkara   

ekaṃ prasiddhaṃ tīrthakṣetram ।

jyeṣṭhapuṣkarasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

kara

tripuṣkara   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tripuṣkarasya ullekhaḥ siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikāyāṃ vartate

kara

trisūtrīkaraṇam   

ekā racanā ।

trisūtrīkaraṇasya ullekhaḥ śāradātilake vartate

kara

dantadhāvanaprakaraṇam   

ekaṃ prakaraṇam ।

dantadhāvanaprakaraṇaṃ parāśarasmṛtyāṃ vartate

kara

dayāśamakara   

puruṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

dayāśamakarasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

kara

kātantram, kalāpaka , kaumāravyākaraṇam   

ekaṃ vyākaraṇam ।

kātantram pāṇininā parigaṇitam

kara

nāyakaratnam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

nāyakaratnasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

Parse Time: 3.160s Search Word: kara Input Encoding: IAST IAST: kara